Versione ebook di Readme.it powered by Softwarehouse.it    The Three Musketeers 
Alexandre Dumas 
Contents 
Author's Preface 
1. THE THREE PRESENTS OF D'ARTAGNAN THE ELDER 
2. THE ANTECHAMBER OF M. DE TREVILLE 
3. THE AUDIENCE 
4. THE SHOULDER OF ATHOSTHE BALDRIC OF PORTHOS AND THE 
HANDKERCHIEF OF ARAMIS 
5. THE KING'S MUSKETEERS AND THE CARDINAL'S GUARDS 
6. HIS MAJESTY KING LOUIS XIII 
7. THE INTERIOR OF "THE MUSKETEERS" 
8. CONCERNING A COURT INTRIGUE 
9. D'ARTAGNAN SHOWS HIMSELF 
10. A MOUSETRAP IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY 
11. IN WHICH THE PLOT THICKENS 
12. GEORGE VILLIERSDUKE OF BUCKINGHAM 
13. MONSIEUR BONACIEUX 
14. THE MAN OF MEUNG 
15. MEN OF THE ROBE AND MEN OF THE SWORD 
16. M. SEGUIERKEEPER OF THE SEALSLOOKS MORE THAN ONCE FOR THE BELL
IN ORDER TO RING ITAS HE DID BEFORE 
17. BONACIEUX AT HOME 
18. LOVER AND HUSBAND 
19. PLAN OF CAMPAIGN 
20. THE JOURNEY 
21. THE COUNTESS DE WINTER 
22. THE BALLET OF LA MERLAISON 
23. THE RENDEZVOUS 
24. THE PAVILION 
25. PORTHOS 
26. ARAMIS AND HIS THESIS 
27. THE WIFE OF ATHOS 
28. THE RETURN 
29. HUNTING FOR THE EQUIPMENTS 
30. D'ARTAGNAN AND THE ENGLISHMAN 
31. ENGLISH AND FRENCH 
32. A PROCURATOR'S DINNER 
33. SOUBRETTE AND MISTRESS 
34. IN WHICH THE EQUIPMENT OF ARAMIS AND PORTHOS IS TREATED OF 
35. A GASCON A MATCH FOR CUPID 
36. DREAM OF VENGEANCE 
37. MILADY'S SECRET 
38. HOWWITHOUT INCOMMODING HIMSELFATHOS PROCURED HIS EQUIPMENT 
39. A VISION 
40. A TERRIBLE VISION 
41. THE SEIGE OF LA ROCHELLE 
42. THE ANJOU WINE 
43. THE SIGN OF THE RED DOVECOT 
44. THE UTILITY OF STOVEPIPES 
45. A CONJUGAL SCENE 
46. THE BASTION SAINT-GERVAIS 
47. THE COUNCIL OF THE MUSKETEERS 
48. A FAMILY AFFAIR 
49. FATALITY 
50. CHAT BETWEEN BROTHER AND SISTER 
51. OFFICER 
52. CAPTIVITY: THE FIRST DAY 
53. CAPTIVITY: THE SECOND DAY 
54. CAPTIVITY: THE THIRD DAY 
55. CAPTIVITY: THE FOURTH DAY 
56. CAPTIVITY: THE FIFTH DAY 
57. MEANS FOR CLASSICAL TRAGEDY 
58. ESCAPE 
59. WHAT TOOK PLACE AT PORTSMOUTH 
60. IN FRANCE 
61. THE CARMELITE CONVENT AT BETHUNE 
62. TWO VARIETIES OF DEMONS 
63. THE DROP OF WATER 
64. THE MAN IN THE RED CLOAK 
65. TRIAL 
66. EXECUTION 
67. CONCLUSION 
EPILOGUE 
The Three Musketeers 
Alexandre Dumas 
AUTHOR'S PREFACE 
In which it is proved thatnotwithstanding their names' ending 
in OS and ISthe heroes of the story which we are about to have 
the honor to relate to our readers have nothing mythological 
about them. 
A short time agowhile making researches in the Royal Library 
for my History of Louis XIVI stumbled by chance upon the 
Memoirs of M. d'Artagnanprinted--as were most of the works of 
that periodin which authors could not tell the truth without 
the risk of a residencemore or less longin the Bastille--at 
Amsterdamby Pierre Rouge. The title attracted me; I took them 
home with mewith the permission of the guardianand devoured 
them. 
It is not my intention here to enter into an analysis of this 
curious work; and I shall satisfy myself with referring such of 
my readers as appreciate the pictures of the period to its pages. 
They will therein find portraits penciled by the hand of a 
master; and although these squibs may befor the most part
traced upon the doors of barracks and the walls of cabaretsthey 
will not find the likenesses of Louis XIIIAnne of Austria
RichelieuMazarinand the courtiers of the periodless 
faithful than in the history of M. Anquetil. 
Butit is well knownwhat strikes the capricious mind of the 
poet is not always what affects the mass of readers. Nowwhile 
admiringas others doubtless will admirethe details we have to 
relateour main preoccupation concerned a matter to which no one 
before ourselves had given a thought. 
D'Artagnan relates that on his first visit to M. de Treville
captain of the king's Musketeershe met in the antechamber three 
young menserving in the illustrious corps into which he was 
soliciting the honor of being receivedbearing the names of 
AthosPorthosand Aramis. 
We must confess these three strange names struck us; and it 
immediately occurred to us that they were but pseudonymsunder 
which d'Artagnan had disguised names perhaps illustriousor else 
that the bearers of these borrowed names had themselves chosen 
them on the day in whichfrom capricediscontentor want of 
fortunethey had donned the simple Musketeer's uniform. 
From the moment we had no rest till we could find some trace in 
contemporary works of these extraordinary names which had so 
strongly awakened our curiosity. 
The catalogue alone of the books we read with this object would 
fill a whole chapterwhichalthough it might be very 
instructivewould certainly afford our readers but little 
amusement. It will sufficethento tell them that at the 
moment at whichdiscouraged by so many fruitless investigations
we were about to abandon our searchwe at length foundguided 
by the counsels of our illustrious friend Paulin Parisa 
manuscript in folioendorsed 4772 or 4773we do not recollect 
whichhaving for titleMemoirs of the Comte de la Fere, 
Touching Some Events Which Passed in France Toward the End of the 
Reign of King Louis XIII and the Commencement of the Reign of 
King Louis XIV.
It may be easily imagined how great was our joy whenin turning 
over this manuscriptour last hopewe found at the twentieth 
page the name of Athosat the twenty-seventh the name of 
Porthosand at the thirty-first the name of Aramis. 
The discovery of a completely unknown manuscript at a period in 
which historical science is carried to such a high degree 
appeared almost miraculous. We hastenedthereforeto obtain 
permission to print itwith the view of presenting ourselves 
someday with the pack of others at the doors of the Academie des 
Inscriptions et Belles Lettresif we should not succeed--a very 
probable thingby the by--in gaining admission to the Academie 
Francaise with our own proper pack. This permissionwe feel 
bound to saywas graciously granted; which compels us here to 
give a public contradiction to the slanderers who pretend that we 
live under a government but moderately indulgent to men of 
letters. 
Nowthis is the first part of this precious manuscript which we 
offer to our readersrestoring it to the title which belongs to 
itand entering into an engagement that if (of which we have no 
doubt) this first part should obtain the success it meritswe 
will publish the second immediately. 
In the meanwhileas the godfather is a second fatherwe beg the 
reader to lay to our accountand not to that of the Comte de la 
Ferethe pleasure or the ENNUI he may experience. 
This being understoodlet us proceed with our history. 
THE THREE PRESENTS OF D'ARTAGNAN THE ELDER 
On the first Monday of the month of April1625the market town 
of Meungin which the author of ROMANCE OF THE ROSE was born
appeared to be in as perfect a state of revolution as if the 
Huguenots had just made a second La Rochelle of it. Many 
citizensseeing the women flying toward the High Streetleaving 
their children crying at the open doorshastened to don the 
cuirassand supporting their somewhat uncertain courage with a 
musket or a partisandirected their steps toward the hostelry of 
the Jolly Millerbefore which was gatheredincreasing every 
minutea compact groupvociferous and full of curiosity. 
In those times panics were commonand few days passed without 
some city or other registering in its archives an event of this 
kind. There were nobleswho made war against each other; there 
was the kingwho made war against the cardinal; there was Spain
which made war against the king. Thenin addition to these 
concealed or publicsecret or open warsthere were robbers
mendicantsHuguenotswolvesand scoundrelswho made war upon 
everybody. The citizens always took up arms readily against 
thieveswolves or scoundrelsoften against nobles or Huguenots
sometimes against the kingbut never against cardinal or Spain. 
It resultedthenfrom this habit that on the said first Monday 
of April1625the citizenson hearing the clamorand seeing 
neither the red-and-yellow standard nor the livery of the Duc de 
Richelieurushed toward the hostel of the Jolly Miller. When 
arrived therethe cause of the hubbub was apparent to all. 
A young man--we can sketch his portrait at a dash. Imagine to 
yourself a Don Quixote of eighteen; a Don Quixote without his 
corseletwithout his coat of mailwithout his cuisses; a Don 
Quixote clothed in a wooden doubletthe blue color of which had 
faded into a nameless shade between lees of wine and a heavenly 
azure; face long and brown; high cheek bonesa sign of sagacity; 
the maxillary muscles enormously developedan infallible sign by 
which a Gascon may always be detectedeven without his cap--and 
our young man wore a cap set off with a sort of feather; the eye 
open and intelligent; the nose hookedbut finely chiseled. Too 
big for a youthtoo small for a grown manan experienced eye 
might have taken him for a farmer's son upon a journey had it not 
been for the long sword whichdangling from a leather baldric
hit against the calves of its owner as he walkedand against the 
rough side of his steed when he was on horseback. 
For our young man had a steed which was the observed of all 
observers. It was a Bearn ponyfrom twelve to fourteen years 
oldyellow in his hidewithout a hair in his tailbut not 
without windgalls on his legswhichthough going with his head 
lower than his kneesrendering a martingale quite unnecessary
contrived nevertheless to perform his eight leagues a day. 
Unfortunatelythe qualities of this horse were so well concealed 
under his strange-colored hide and his unaccountable gaitthat 
at a time when everybody was a connoisseur in horsefleshthe 
appearance of the aforesaid pony at Meung--which place he had 
entered about a quarter of an hour beforeby the gate of 
Beaugency--produced an unfavorable feelingwhich extended to his 
rider. 
And this feeling had been more painfully perceived by young 
d'Artagnan--for so was the Don Quixote of this second Rosinante 
named--from his not being able to conceal from himself the 
ridiculous appearance that such a steed gave himgood horseman 
as he was. He had sighed deeplythereforewhen accepting the 
gift of the pony from M. d'Artagnan the elder. He was not 
ignorant that such a beast was worth at least twenty livres; and 
the words which had accompanied the present were above all price. 
My son,said the old Gascon gentlemanin that pure Bearn 
PATOIS of which Henry IV could never rid himselfthis horse was 
born in the house of your father about thirteen years ago, and 
has remained in it ever since, which ought to make you love it. 
Never sell it; allow it to die tranquilly and honorably of old 
age, and if you make a campaign with it, take as much care of it 
as you would of an old servant. At court, provided you have ever 
the honor to go there,continued M. d'Artagnan the elder--an 
honor to which, remember, your ancient nobility gives you the 
right--sustain worthily your name of gentleman, which has been 
worthily borne by your ancestors for five hundred years, both for 
your own sake and the sake of those who belong to you. By the 
latter I mean your relatives and friends. Endure nothing from 
anyone except Monsieur the Cardinal and the king. It is by his 
courage, please observe, by his courage alone, that a gentleman 
can make his way nowadays. Whoever hesitates for a second 
perhaps allows the bait to escape which during that exact second 
fortune held out to him. You are young. You ought to be brave 
for two reasons: the first is that you are a Gascon, and the 
second is that you are my son. Never fear quarrels, but seek 
adventures. I have taught you how to handle a sword; you have 
thews of iron, a wrist of steel. Fight on all occasions. Fight 
the more for duels being forbidden, since consequently there is 
twice as much courage in fighting. I have nothing to give you, 
my son, but fifteen crowns, my horse, and the counsels you have 
just heard. Your mother will add to them a recipe for a certain 
balsam, which she had from a Bohemian and which has the 
miraculous virtue of curing all wounds that do not reach the 
heart. Take advantage of all, and live happily and long. I have 
but one word to add, and that is to propose an example to you-not 
mine, for I myself have never appeared at court, and have 
only taken part in religious wars as a volunteer; I speak of 
Monsieur de Treville, who was formerly my neighbor, and who had 
the honor to be, as a child, the play-fellow of our king, Louis 
XIII, whom God preserve! Sometimes their play degenerated into 
battles, and in these battles the king was not always the 
stronger. The blows which he received increased greatly his 
esteem and friendship for Monsieur de Treville. Afterward, 
Monsieur de Treville fought with others: in his first journey to 
Paris, five times; from the death of the late king till the young 
one came of age, without reckoning wars and sieges, seven times; 
and from that date up to the present day, a hundred times, 
perhaps! So that in spite of edicts, ordinances, and decrees, 
there he is, captain of the Musketeers; that is to say, chief of 
a legion of Caesars, whom the king holds in great esteem and whom 
the cardinal dreads--he who dreads nothing, as it is said. Still 
further, Monsieur de Treville gains ten thousand crowns a year; 
he is therefore a great noble. He began as you begin. Go to him 
with this letter, and make him your model in order that you may 
do as he has done.
Upon which M. d'Artagnan the elder girded his own sword round his 
sonkissed him tenderly on both cheeksand gave him his 
benediction. 
On leaving the paternal chamberthe young man found his mother
who was waiting for him with the famous recipe of which the 
counsels we have just repeated would necessitate frequent 
employment. The adieux were on this side longer and more tender 
than they had been on the other--not that M. d'Artagnan did not 
love his sonwho was his only offspringbut M. d'Artagnan was a 
manand he would have considered it unworthy of a man to give 
way to his feelings; whereas Mme. d'Artagnan was a womanand 
still morea mother. She wept abundantly; and--let us speak it 
to the praise of M. d'Artagnan the younger--notwithstanding the 
efforts he made to remain firmas a future Musketeer ought
nature prevailedand he shed many tearsof which he succeeded 
with great difficulty in concealing the half. 
The same day the young man set forward on his journeyfurnished 
with the three paternal giftswhich consistedas we have said
of fifteen crownsthe horseand the letter for M. de Treville-the 
counsels being thrown into the bargain. 
With such a VADE MECUM d'Artagnan was morally and physically an 
exact copy of the hero of Cervantesto whom we so happily 
compared him when our duty of an historian placed us under the 
necessity of sketching his portrait. Don Quixote took windmills 
for giantsand sheep for armies; d'Artagnan took every smile for 
an insultand every look as a provocation--whence it resulted 
that from Tarbes to Meung his fist was constantly doubledor his 
hand on the hilt of his sword; and yet the fist did not descend 
upon any jawnor did the sword issue from its scabbard. It was 
not that the sight of the wretched pony did not excite numerous 
smiles on the countenances of passers-by; but as against the side 
of this pony rattled a sword of respectable lengthand as over 
this sword gleamed an eye rather ferocious than haughtythese 
passers-by repressed their hilarityor if hilarity prevailed 
over prudencethey endeavored to laugh only on one sidelike 
the masks of the ancients. D'Artagnanthenremained majestic 
and intact in his susceptibilitytill he came to this unlucky 
city of Meung. 
But thereas he was alighting from his horse at the gate of the 
Jolly Millerwithout anyone--hostwaiteror hostler--coming to 
hold his stirrup or take his horsed'Artagnan spiedthough an 
open window on the ground floora gentlemanwell-made and of 
good carriagealthough of rather a stern countenancetalking 
with two persons who appeared to listen to him with respect. 
d'Artagnan fancied quite naturallyaccording to his customthat 
he must be the object of their conversationand listened. This 
time d'Artagnan was only in part mistaken; he himself was not in 
questionbut his horse was. The gentleman appeared to be 
enumerating all his qualities to his auditors; andas I have 
saidthe auditors seeming to have great deference for the 
narratorthey every moment burst into fits of laughter. Nowas 
a half-smile was sufficient to awaken the irascibility of the 
young manthe effect produced upon him by this vociferous mirth 
may be easily imagined. 
Neverthelessd'Artagnan was desirous of examining the appearance 
of this impertinent personage who ridiculed him. He fixed his 
haughty eye upon the strangerand perceived a man of from forty 
to forty-five years of agewith black and piercing eyespale 
complexiona strongly marked noseand a black and well-shaped 
mustache. He was dressed in a doublet and hose of a violet 
colorwith aiguillettes of the same colorwithout any other 
ornaments than the customary slashesthrough which the shirt 
appeared. This doublet and hosethough newwere creasedlike 
traveling clothes for a long time packed in a portmanteau. 
d'Artagnan made all these remarks with the rapidity of a most 
minute observerand doubtless from an instinctive feeling that 
this stranger was destined to have a great influence over his 
future life. 
Nowas at the moment in which d'Artagnan fixed his eyes upon the 
gentleman in the violet doubletthe gentleman made one of his 
most knowing and profound remarks respecting the Bearnese pony
his two auditors laughed even louder than beforeand he himself
though contrary to his customallowed a pale smile (if I may 
allowed to use such an expression) to stray over his countenance. 
This time there could be no doubt; d'Artagnan was really 
insulted. Fullthenof this convictionhe pulled his cap down 
over his eyesand endeavoring to copy some of the court airs he 
had picked up in Gascony among young traveling nobleshe 
advanced with one hand on the hilt of his sword and the other 
resting on his hip. Unfortunatelyas he advancedhis anger 
increased at every step; and instead of the proper and lofty 
speech he had prepared as a prelude to his challengehe found 
nothing at the tip of his tongue but a gross personalitywhich 
he accompanied with a furious gesture. 
I say, sir, you sir, who are hiding yourself behind that 
shutter--yes, you, sir, tell me what you are laughing at, and we 
will laugh together!
The gentleman raised his eyes slowly from the nag to his 
cavalieras if he required some time to ascertain whether it 
could be to him that such strange reproaches were addressed; 
thenwhen he could not possibly entertain any doubt of the 
matterhis eyebrows slightly bentand with an accent of irony 
and insolence impossible to be describedhe replied to 
d'ArtagnanI was not speaking to you, sir.
But I am speaking to you!replied the young manadditionally 
exasperated with this mixture of insolence and good mannersof 
politeness and scorn. 
The stranger looked at him again with a slight smileand 
retiring from the windowcame out of the hostelry with a slow 
stepand placed himself before the horsewithin two paces of 
d'Artagnan. His quiet manner and the ironical expression of his 
countenance redoubled the mirth of the persons with whom he had 
been talkingand who still remained at the window. 
D'Artagnanseeing him approachdrew his sword a foot out of the 
scabbard. 
This horse is decidedly, or rather has been in his youth, a 
buttercup,resumed the strangercontinuing the remarks he had 
begunand addressing himself to his auditors at the window
without paying the least attention to the exasperation of 
d'Artagnanwhohowever placed himself between him and them. 
It is a color very well known in botany, but till the present 
time very rare among horses.
There are people who laugh at the horse that would not dare to 
laugh at the master,cried the young emulator of the furious 
Treville. 
I do not often laugh, sir,replied the strangeras you may 
perceive by the expression of my countenance; but nevertheless I 
retain the privilege of laughing when I please.
And I,cried d'Artagnanwill allow no man to laugh when it 
displeases me!
Indeed, sir,continued the strangermore calm than ever; 
well, that is perfectly right!and turning on his heelwas 
about to re-enter the hostelry by the front gatebeneath which 
d'Artagnan on arriving had observed a saddled horse. 
Butd'Artagnan was not of a character to allow a man to escape 
him thus who had the insolence to ridicule him. He drew his 
sword entirely from the scabbardand followed himcrying
Turn, turn, Master Joker, lest I strike you behind!
Strike me!said the otherturning on his heelsand surveying 
the young man with as much astonishment as contempt. "Whymy 
good fellowyou must be mad!" Thenin a suppressed toneas if 
speaking to himselfThis is annoying,continued he. "What a 
godsend this would be for his Majestywho is seeking everywhere 
for brave fellows to recruit for his Musketeers!" 
He had scarcely finishedwhen d'Artagnan made such a furious 
lunge at him that if he had not sprung nimbly backwardit is 
probable he would have jested for the last time. The stranger
then perceiving that the matter went beyond raillerydrew his 
swordsaluted his adversaryand seriously placed himself on 
guard. But at the same momenthis two auditorsaccompanied by 
the hostfell upon d'Artagnan with sticksshovels and tongs. 
This caused so rapid and complete a diversion from the attack 
that d'Artagnan's adversarywhile the latter turned round to 
face this shower of blowssheathed his sword with the same 
precisionand instead of an actorwhich he had nearly been
became a spectator of the fight--a part in which he acquitted 
himself with his usual impassivenessmutteringneverthelessA 
plague upon these Gascons! Replace him on his orange horse, and 
let him begone!
Not before I have killed you, poltroon!cried d'Artagnan
making the best face possibleand never retreating one step 
before his three assailantswho continued to shower blows upon 
him. 
Another gasconade!murmured the gentleman. "By my honorthese 
Gascons are incorrigible! Keep up the dancethensince he will 
have it so. When he is tiredhe will perhaps tell us that he 
has had enough of it." 
But the stranger knew not the headstrong personage he had to do 
with; d'Artagnan was not the man ever to cry for quarter. The 
fight was therefore prolonged for some seconds; but at length 
d'Artagnan dropped his swordwhich was broken in two pieces by 
the blow of a stick. Another blow full upon his forehead at the 
same moment brought him to the groundcovered with blood and 
almost fainting. 
It was at this moment that people came flocking to the scene of 
action from all sides. The hostfearful of consequenceswith 
the help of his servants carried the wounded man into the 
kitchenwhere some trifling attentions were bestowed upon him. 
As to the gentlemanhe resumed his place at the windowand 
surveyed the crowd with a certain impatienceevidently annoyed 
by their remaining undispersed. 
Well, how is it with this madman?exclaimed heturning round 
as the noise of the door announced the entrance of the hostwho 
came in to inquire if he was unhurt. 
Your excellency is safe and sound?asked the host. 
Oh, yes! Perfectly safe and sound, my good host; and I wish to 
know what has become of our young man.
He is better,said the hosthe fainted quite away.
Indeed!said the gentleman. 
But before he fainted, he collected all his strength to 
challenge you, and to defy you while challenging you.
Why, this fellow must be the devil in person!cried the 
stranger. 
Oh, no, your Excellency, he is not the devil,replied the host
with a grin of contempt; "for during his fainting we rummaged his 
valise and found nothing but a clean shirt and eleven crowns-which 
howeverdid not prevent his sayingas he was fainting
that if such a thing had happened in Parisyou should have cause 
to repent of it at a later period." 
Then,said the stranger coollyhe must be some prince in 
disguise.
I have told you this, good sir,resumed the hostin order 
that you may be on your guard.
Did he name no one in his passion?
Yes; he struck his pocket and said, 'We shall see what Monsieur 
de Treville will think of this insult offered to his protege.'
Monsieur de Treville?said the strangerbecoming attentive
he put his hand upon his pocket while pronouncing the name of 
Monsieur de Treville? Now, my dear host, while your young man 
was insensible, you did not fail, I am quite sure, to ascertain 
what that pocket contained. What was there in it?
A letter addressed to Monsieur de Treville, captain of the 
Musketeers.
Indeed!
Exactly as I have the honor to tell your Excellency.
The hostwho was not endowed with great perspicacitydid not 
observe the expression which his words had given to the 
physiognomy of the stranger. The latter rose from the front of 
the windowupon the sill of which he had leaned with his elbow
and knitted his brow like a man disquieted. 
The devil!murmured hebetween his teeth. "Can Treville have 
set this Gascon upon me? He is very young; but a sword thrust is 
a sword thrustwhatever be the age of him who gives itand a 
youth is less to be suspected than an older man and the 
stranger fell into a reverie which lasted some minutes. A weak 
obstacle is sometimes sufficient to overthrow a great design. 
Host,said hecould you not contrive to get rid of this 
frantic boy for me? In conscience, I cannot kill him; and yet,
added hewith a coldly menacing expressionhe annoys me. 
Where is he?
In my wife's chamber, on the first flight, where they are 
dressing his wounds.
His things and his bag are with him? Has he taken off his 
doublet?
On the contrary, everything is in the kitchen. But if he annoys 
you, this young fool--
To be sure he does. He causes a disturbance in your hostelry, 
which respectable people cannot put up with. Go; make out my 
bill and notify my servant.
What, monsieur, will you leave us so soon?
You know that very well, as I gave my order to saddle my horse. 
Have they not obeyed me?
It is done; as your Excellency may have observed, your horse is 
in the great gateway, ready saddled for your departure.
That is well; do as I have directed you, then.
What the devil!said the host to himself. "Can he be afraid of 
this boy?" But an imperious glance from the stranger stopped him 
short; he bowed humbly and retired. 
It is not necessary for Milady* to be seen by this fellow,
continued the stranger. "She will soon pass; she is already 
late. I had better get on horsebackand go and meet her. I 
should likehoweverto know what this letter addressed to 
Treville contains." 
*We are well aware that this termmiladyis only properly used 
when followed by a family name. But we find it thus in the manuscript
and we do not choose to take upon ourselves to alter it. 
And the strangermuttering to himselfdirected his steps toward 
the kitchen. 
In the meantimethe hostwho entertained no doubt that it was 
the presence of the young man that drove the stranger from his 
hostelryre-ascended to his wife's chamberand found d'Artagnan 
just recovering his senses. Giving him to understand that the 
police would deal with him pretty severely for having sought a 
quarrel with a great lord--for the opinion of the host the 
stranger could be nothing less than a great lord--he insisted 
that notwithstanding his weakness d'Artagnan should get up and 
depart as quickly as possible. D'Artagnanhalf stupefied
without his doubletand with his head bound up in a linen cloth
arose thenand urged by the hostbegan to descend the stairs; 
but on arriving at the kitchenthe first thing he saw was his 
antagonist talking calmly at the step of a heavy carriagedrawn 
by two large Norman horses. 
His interlocutorwhose head appeared through the carriage 
windowwas a woman of from twenty to two-and-twenty years. We 
have already observed with what rapidity d'Artagnan seized the 
expression of a countenance. He perceived thenat a glance
that this woman was young and beautiful; and her style of beauty 
struck him more forcibly from its being totally different from 
that of the southern countries in which d'Artagnan had hitherto 
resided. She was pale and fairwith long curls falling in 
profusion over her shouldershad largebluelanguishing eyes
rosy lipsand hands of alabaster. She was talking with great 
animation with the stranger. 
His Eminence, then, orders me--said the lady. 
To return instantly to England, and to inform him as soon as the 
duke leaves London.
And as to my other instructions?asked the fair traveler. 
They are contained in this box, which you will not open until 
you are on the other side of the Channel.
Very well; and you--what will you do?
I--I return to Paris.
What, without chastising this insolent boy?asked the lady. 
The stranger was about to reply; but at the moment he opened his 
mouthd'Artagnanwho had heard allprecipitated himself over 
the threshold of the door. 
This insolent boy chastises others,cried he; "and I hope that 
this time he whom he ought to chastise will not escape him as 
before." 
Will not escape him?replied the strangerknitting his brow. 
No; before a woman you would dare not fly, I presume?
Remember,said Miladyseeing the stranger lay his hand on his 
swordthe least delay may ruin everything.
You are right,cried the gentleman; "begone thenon your part
and I will depart as quickly on mine." And bowing to the lady
sprang into his saddlewhile her coachman applied his whip 
vigorously to his horses. The two interlocutors thus separated
taking opposite directionsat full gallop. 
Pay him, booby!cried the stranger to his servantwithout 
checking the speed of his horse; and the manafter throwing two 
or three silver pieces at the foot of mine hostgalloped after 
his master. 
Base coward! false gentleman!cried d'Artagnanspringing 
forwardin his turnafter the servant. But his wound had 
rendered him too weak to support such an exertion. Scarcely had 
he gone ten steps when his ears began to tinglea faintness 
seized hima cloud of blood passed over his eyesand he fell in 
the middle of the streetcrying stillCoward! coward! coward!
He is a coward, indeed,grumbled the hostdrawing near to 
d'Artagnanand endeavoring by this little flattery to make up 
matters with the young manas the heron of the fable did with 
the snail he had despised the evening before. 
Yes, a base coward,murmured d'Artagnan; "but she--she was very 
beautiful." 
What she?demanded the host. 
Milady,faltered d'Artagnanand fainted a second time. 
Ah, it's all one,said the host; "I have lost two customers
but this one remainsof whom I am pretty certain for some days 
to come. There will be eleven crowns gained." 
It is to be remembered that eleven crowns was just the sum that 
remained in d'Artagnan's purse. 
The host had reckoned upon eleven days of confinement at a crown 
a daybut he had reckoned without his guest. On the following 
morning at five o'clock d'Artagnan aroseand descending to the 
kitchen without helpaskedamong other ingredients the list of 
which has not come down to usfor some oilsome wineand some 
rosemaryand with his mother's recipe in his hand composed a 
balsamwith which he anointed his numerous woundsreplacing his 
bandages himselfand positively refusing the assistance of any 
doctord'Artagnan walked about that same eveningand was almost 
cured by the morrow. 
But when the time came to pay for his rosemarythis oiland the 
winethe only expense the master had incurredas he had 
preserved a strict abstinence--while on the contrarythe yellow 
horseby the account of the hostler at leasthad eaten three 
times as much as a horse of his size could reasonably supposed to 
have done--d'Artagnan found nothing in his pocket but his little 
old velvet purse with the eleven crowns it contained; for as to 
the letter addressed to M. de Trevilleit had disappeared. 
The young man commenced his search for the letter with the 
greatest patienceturning out his pockets of all kinds over and 
over againrummaging and rerummaging in his valiseand opening 
and reopening his purse; but when he found that he had come to 
the conviction that the letter was not to be foundhe flewfor 
the third timeinto such a rage as was near costing him a fresh 
consumption of wineoiland rosemary--for upon seeing this hotheaded 
youth become exasperated and threaten to destroy 
everything in the establishment if his letter were not foundthe 
host seized a spithis wife a broom handleand the servants the 
same sticks they had used the day before. 
My letter of recommendation!cried d'Artagnanmy letter of 
recommendation! or, the holy blood, I will spit you all like 
ortolans!
Unfortunatelythere was one circumstance which created a 
powerful obstacle to the accomplishment of this threat; which 
wasas we have relatedthat his sword had been in his first 
conflict broken in twoand which he had entirely forgotten. 
Henceit resulted when d'Artagnan proceeded to draw his sword in 
earnesthe found himself purely and simply armed with a stump of 
a sword about eight or ten inches in lengthwhich the host had 
carefully placed in the scabbard. As to the rest of the blade
the master had slyly put that on one side to make himself a 
larding pin. 
But this deception would probably not have stopped our fiery 
young man if the host had not reflected that the reclamation 
which his guest made was perfectly just. 
But, after all,said helowering the point of his spitwhere 
is this letter?
Yes, where is this letter?cried d'Artagnan. "In the first 
placeI warn you that that letter is for Monsieur de Treville
and it must be foundhe will not know how to find it." 
His threat completed the intimidation of the host. After the 
king and the cardinalM. de Treville was the man whose name was 
perhaps most frequently repeated by the militaryand even by 
citizens. There wasto be sureFather Josephbut his name was 
never pronounced but with a subdued voicesuch was the terror 
inspired by his Gray Eminenceas the cardinal's familiar was 
called. 
Throwing down his spitand ordering his wife to do the same with 
her broom handleand the servants with their stickshe set the 
first example of commencing an earnest search for the lost 
letter. 
Does the letter contain anything valuable?demanded the host
after a few minutes of useless investigation. 
Zounds! I think it does indeed!cried the Gasconwho reckoned 
upon this letter for making his way at court. "It contained my 
fortune!" 
Bills upon Spain?asked the disturbed host. 
Bills upon his Majesty's private treasury,answered d'Artagnan
whoreckoning upon entering into the king's service in 
consequence of this recommendationbelieved he could make this 
somewhat hazardous reply without telling of a falsehood. 
The devil!cried the hostat his wit's end. 
But it's of no importance,continued d'Artagnanwith natural 
assurance; "it's of no importance. The money is nothing; that 
letter was everything. I would rather have lost a thousand 
pistoles than have lost it." He would not have risked more if he 
had said twenty thousand; but a certain juvenile modesty 
restrained him. 
A ray of light all at once broke upon the mind of the host as he 
was giving himself to the devil upon finding nothing. 
That letter is not lost!cried he. 
What!cried d'Artagnan. 
No, it has been stolen from you.
Stolen? By whom?
By the gentleman who was here yesterday. He came down into the 
kitchen, where your doublet was. He remained there some time 
alone. I would lay a wager he has stolen it.
Do you think so?answered d'Artagnanbut little convincedas 
he knew better than anyone else how entirely personal the value 
of this letter wasand was nothing in it likely to tempt 
cupidity. The fact was that none of his servantsnone of the 
travelers presentcould have gained anything by being possessed 
of this paper. 
Do you say,resumed d'Artagnanthat you suspect that 
impertinent gentleman?
I tell you I am sure of it,continued the host. "When I 
informed him that your lordship was the protege of Monsieur de 
Trevilleand that you even had a letter for that illustrious 
gentlemanhe appeared to be very much disturbedand asked me 
where that letter wasand immediately came down into the 
kitchenwhere he knew your doublet was." 
Then that's my thief,replied d'Artagnan. "I will complain to 
Monsieur de Trevilleand Monsieur de Treville will complain to 
the king." He then drew two crowns majestically from his purse 
and gave them to the hostwho accompanied himcap in handto 
the gateand remounted his yellow horsewhich bore him without 
any further accident to the gate of St. Antoine at Pariswhere 
his owner sold him for three crownswhich was a very good price
considering that d'Artagnan had ridden him hard during the last 
stage. Thus the dealer to whom d'Artagnan sold him for the nine 
livres did not conceal from the young man that he only gave that 
enormous sum for him on the account of the originality of his 
color. 
Thus d'Artagnan entered Paris on footcarrying his little packet 
under his armand walked about till he found an apartment to be 
let on terms suited to the scantiness of his means. This chamber 
was a sort of garretsituated in the Rue des Fossoyeursnear 
the Luxembourg. 
As soon as the earnest money was paidd'Artagnan took possession 
of his lodgingand passed the remainder of the day in sewing 
onto his doublet and hose some ornamental braiding which his 
mother had taken off an almost-new doublet of the elder M. 
d'Artagnanand which she had given her son secretly. Next he 
went to the Quai de Feraille to have a new blade put to his 
swordand then returned toward the Louvreinquiring of the 
first Musketeer he met for the situation of the hotel of M. de 
Trevillewhich proved to be in the Rue du Vieux-Colombier; that 
is to sayin the immediate vicinity of the chamber hired by 
d'Artagnan--a circumstance which appeared to furnish a happy 
augury for the success of his journey. 
After thissatisfied with the way in which he had conducted 
himself at Meungwithout remorse for the pastconfident in the 
presentand full of hope for the futurehe retired to bed and 
slept the sleep of the brave. 
This sleepprovincial as it wasbrought him to nine o'clock in 
the morning; at which hour he rosein order to repair to the 
residence of M. de Trevillethe third personage in the kingdomin the 
paternal estimation. 
THE ANTECHAMBER OF M. DE TREVILLE 
M. de Troisvilleas his family was still called in Gasconyor 
M. de Trevilleas he has ended by styling himself in Parishad 
really commenced life as d'Artagnan now did; that is to say
without a sou in his pocketbut with a fund of audacity
shrewdnessand intelligence which makes the poorest Gascon 
gentleman often derive more in his hope from the paternal 
inheritance than the richest Perigordian or Berrichan gentleman 
derives in reality from his. His insolent braveryhis still 
more insolent success at a time when blows poured down like hail
had borne him to the top of that difficult ladder called Court 
Favorwhich he had climbed four steps at a time. 
He was the friend of the kingwho honored highlyas everyone 
knowsthe memory of his fatherHenry IV. The father of M. de 
Treville had served him so faithfully in his wars against the 
league that in default of money--a thing to which the Bearnais 
was accustomed all his lifeand who constantly paid his debts 
with that of which he never stood in need of borrowingthat is 
to saywith ready wit--in default of moneywe repeathe 
authorized himafter the reduction of Paristo assume for his 
arms a golden lion passant upon guleswith the motto FIDELIS ET 
FORTIS. This was a great matter in the way of honorbut very 
little in the way of wealth; so that when the illustrious 
companion of the great Henry diedthe only inheritance he was 
able to leave his son was his sword and his motto. Thanks to 
this double gift and the spotless name that accompanied itM. de 
Treville was admitted into the household of the young prince 
where he made such good use of his swordand was so faithful to 
his mottothat Louis XIIIone of the good blades of his 
kingdomwas accustomed to say that if he had a friend who was 
about to fighthe would advise him to choose as a second
himself firstand Treville next--or evenperhapsbefore 
himself. 
Thus Louis XIII had a real liking for Treville--a royal likinga 
self-interested likingit is truebut still a liking. At that 
unhappy period it was an important consideration to be surrounded 
by such men as Treville. Many might take for their device the 
epithet STRONGwhich formed the second part of his mottobut 
very few gentlemen could lay claim to the FAITHFULwhich 
constituted the first. Treville was one of these latter. His 
was one of those rare organizationsendowed with an obedient 
intelligence like that of the dog; with a blind valora quick 
eyeand a prompt hand; to whom sight appeared only to be given 
to see if the king were dissatisfied with anyoneand the hand to 
strike this displeasing personagewhether a Besmea Maurevers
a Poltiot de Mereor a Vitry. In shortup to this period 
nothing had been wanting to Treville but opportunity; but he was 
ever on the watch for itand he faithfully promised himself that 
he would not fail to seize it by its three hairs whenever it came 
within reach of his hand. At last Louis XIII made Treville the 
captain of his Musketeerswho were to Louis XIII in devotedness
or rather in fanaticismwhat his Ordinaries had been to Henry 
IIIand his Scotch Guard to Louis XI. 
On his partthe cardinal was not behind the king in this 
respect. When he saw the formidable and chosen body with which 
Louis XIII had surrounded himselfthis secondor rather this 
first king of Francebecame desirous that hetooshould have 
his guard. He had his Musketeers thereforeas Louis XIII had 
hisand these two powerful rivals vied with each other in 
procuringnot only from all the provinces of Francebut even 
from all foreign statesthe most celebrated swordsmen. It was 
not uncommon for Richelieu and Louis XIII to dispute over their 
evening game of chess upon the merits of their servants. Each 
boasted the bearing and the courage of his own people. While 
exclaiming loudly against duels and brawlsthey excited them 
secretly to quarrelderiving an immoderate satisfaction or 
genuine regret from the success or defeat of their own 
combatants. We learn this from the memoirs of a man who was 
concerned in some few of these defeats and in many of these 
victories. 
Treville had grasped the weak side of his master; and it was to 
this address that he owed the long and constant favor of a king 
who has not left the reputation behind him of being very faithful 
in his friendships. He paraded his Musketeers before the 
Cardinal Armand Duplessis with an insolent air which made the 
gray moustache of his Eminence curl with ire. Treville 
understood admirably the war method of that periodin which he 
who could not live at the expense of the enemy must live at the 
expense of his compatriots. His soldiers formed a legion of 
devil-may-care fellowsperfectly undisciplined toward all but 
himself. 
Loosehalf-drunkimposingthe king's Musketeersor rather M. 
de Treville'sspread themselves about in the cabaretsin the 
public walksand the public sportsshoutingtwisting their 
mustachesclanking their swordsand taking great pleasure in 
annoying the Guards of the cardinal whenever they could fall in 
with them; then drawing in the open streetsas if it were the 
best of all possible sports; sometimes killedbut sure in that 
case to be both wept and avenged; often killing othersbut then 
certain of not rotting in prisonM. de Treville being there to 
claim them. Thus M. de Treville was praised to the highest note 
by these menwho adored himand whoruffians as they were
trembled before him like scholars before their masterobedient 
to his least wordand ready to sacrifice themselves to wash out 
the smallest insult. 
M. de Treville employed this powerful weapon for the kingin the 
first placeand the friends of the king--and then for himself 
and his own friends. For the restin the memoirs of this 
periodwhich has left so many memoirsone does not find this 
worthy gentleman blamed even by his enemies; and he had many such 
among men of the pen as well as among men of the sword. In no 
instancelet us saywas this worthy gentleman accused of 
deriving personal advantage from the cooperation of his minions. 
Endowed with a rare genius for intrigue which rendered him the 
equal of the ablest intriguershe remained an honest man. Still 
furtherin spite of sword thrusts which weakenand painful 
exercises which fatiguehe had become one of the most gallant 
frequenters of revelsone of the most insinuating lady's men
one of the softest whisperers of interesting nothings of his 
day; the BONNES FORTUNES of de Treville were talked of as those 
of M. de Bassompierre had been talked of twenty years beforeand 
that was not saying a little. The captain of the Musketeers was 
therefore admiredfearedand loved; and this constitutes the 
zenith of human fortune. 
Louis XIV absorbed all the smaller stars of his court in his own 
vast radiance; but his fathera sun PLURIBUS IMPARleft his 
personal splendor to each of his favoriteshis individual value 
to each of his courtiers. In addition to the leeves of the king 
and the cardinalthere might be reckoned in Paris at that time 
more than two hundred smaller but still noteworthy leeves. Among 
these two hundred leevesthat of Treville was one of the most 
sought. 
The court of his hotelsituated in the Rue du Vieux-Colombier
resembled a camp from by six o'clock in the morning in summer and 
eight o'clock in winter. From fifty to sixty Musketeerswho 
appeared to replace one another in order always to present an 
imposing numberparaded constantlyarmed to the teeth and ready 
for anything. On one of those immense staircasesupon whose 
space modern civilization would build a whole house. Ascended and 
descended the office seekers of Pariswho ran after any sort of 
favor--gentlemen from the provinces anxious to be enrolledand 
servants in all sorts of liveriesbringing and carrying messages 
between their masters and M. de Treville. In the antechamber
upon long circular benchesreposed the elect; that is to say
those who were called. In this apartment a continued buzzing 
prevailed from morning till nightwhile M. de Trevillein his 
office contiguous to this antechamberreceived visitslistened 
to complaintsgave his ordersand like the king in his balcony 
at the Louvrehad only to place himself at the window to review 
both his men and arms. 
The day on which d'Artagnan presented himself the assemblage was 
imposingparticularly for a provincial just arriving from his 
province. It is true that this provincial was a Gascon; and 
thatparticularly at this periodthe compatriots of d'Artagnan 
had the reputation of not being easily intimidated. When he had 
once passed the massive door covered with long square-headed 
nailshe fell into the midst of a troop of swordsmenwho 
crossed one another in their passagecalling outquarreling
and playing tricks one with another. In order to make one's way 
amid these turbulent and conflicting wavesit was necessary to 
be an officera great nobleor a pretty woman. 
It wastheninto the midst of this tumult and disorder that our 
young man advanced with a beating heatranging his long rapier 
up his lanky legand keeping one hand on the edge of his cap
with that half-smile of the embarrassed a provincial who wishes 
to put on a good face. When he had passed one group he began to 
breathe more freely; but he could not help observing that they 
turned round to look at himand for the first time in his life 
d'Artagnanwho had till that day entertained a very good opinion 
of himselffelt ridiculous. 
Arrived at the staircaseit was still worse. There were four 
Musketeers on the bottom stepsamusing themselves with the 
following exercisewhile ten or twelve of their comrades waited 
upon the landing place to take their turn in the sport. 
One of themstationed upon the top stairnaked sword in hand
preventedor at least endeavored to preventthe three others 
from ascending. 
These three others fenced against him with their agile swords. 
D'Artagnan at first took these weapons for foilsand believed 
them to be buttoned; but he soon perceived by certain scratches 
that every weapon was pointed and sharpenedand that at each of 
these scratches not only the spectatorsbut even the actors 
themselveslaughed like so many madmen. 
He who at the moment occupied the upper step kept his adversaries 
marvelously in check. A circle was formed around them. The 
conditions required that at every hit the man touched should quit 
the gameyielding his turn for the benefit of the adversary who 
had hit him. In five minutes three were slightly woundedone on 
the handanother on the earby the defender of the stairwho 
himself remained intact--a piece of skill which was worth to him
according to the rules agreed uponthree turns of favor. 
However difficult it might beor rather as he pretended it was
to astonish our young travelerthis pastime really astonished 
him. He had seen in his province--that land in which heads 
become so easily heated--a few of the preliminaries of duels; but 
the daring of these four fencers appeared to him the strongest he 
had ever heard of even in Gascony. He believed himself 
transported into that famous country of giants into which 
Gulliver afterward went and was so frightened; and yet he had not 
gained the goalfor there were still the landing place and the 
antechamber. 
On the landing they were no longer fightingbut amused 
themselves with stories about womenand in the antechamberwith 
stories about the court. On the landing d'Artagnan blushed; in 
the antechamber he trembled. His warm and fickle imagination
which in Gascony had rendered formidable to young chambermaids
and even sometimes their mistresseshad never dreamedeven in 
moments of deliriumof half the amorous wonders or a quarter of 
the feats of gallantry which were here set forth in connection 
with names the best known and with details the least concealed. 
But if his morals were shocked on the landinghis respect for 
the cardinal was scandalized in the antechamber. Thereto his 
great astonishmentd'Artagnan heard the policy which made all 
Europe tremble criticized aloud and openlyas well as the 
private life of the cardinalwhich so many great nobles had been 
punished for trying to pry into. That great man who was so 
revered by d'Artagnan the elder served as an object of ridicule 
to the Musketeers of Trevillewho cracked their jokes upon his 
bandy legs and his crooked back. Some sang ballads about Mme. 
d'Aguillonhis mistressand Mme. Cambalethis niece; while 
others formed parties and plans to annoy the pages and guards of 
the cardinal duke--all things which appeared to d'Artagnan 
monstrous impossibilities. 
Neverthelesswhen the name of the king was now and then uttered 
unthinkingly amid all these cardinal jestsa sort of gag seemed 
to close for a moment on all these jeering mouths. They looked 
hesitatingly around themand appeared to doubt the thickness of 
the partition between them and the office of M. de Treville; but 
a fresh allusion soon brought back the conversation to his 
Eminenceand then the laughter recovered its loudness and the 
light was not withheld from any of his actions. 
Certes, these fellows will all either be imprisoned or hanged,
thought the terrified d'Artagnanand I, no doubt, with them; 
for from the moment I have either listened to or heard them, I 
shall be held as an accomplice. What would my good father say, 
who so strongly pointed out to me the respect due to the 
cardinal, if he knew I was in the society of such pagans?
We have no needthereforeto say that d'Artagnan dared not join 
in the conversationonly he looked with all his eyes and 
listened with all his earsstretching his five senses so as to 
lose nothing; and despite his confidence on the paternal 
admonitionshe felt himself carried by his tastes and led by his 
instincts to praise rather than to blame the unheard-of things 
which were taking place. 
Although he was a perfect stranger in the court of M. de 
Treville's courtiersand this his first appearance in that 
placehe was at length noticedand somebody came and asked him 
what he wanted. At this demand d'Artagnan gave his name very 
modestlyemphasized the title of compatriotand begged the 
servant who had put the question to him to request a moment's 
audience of M. de Treville--a request which the otherwith an 
air of protectionpromised to transmit in due season. 
D'Artagnana little recovered from his first surprisehad now 
leisure to study costumes and physiognomy. 
The center of the most animated group was a Musketeer of great 
height and haughty countenancedressed in a costume so peculiar 
as to attract general attention. He did not wear the uniform 
cloak--which was not obligatory at that epoch of less liberty but 
more independence--but a cerulean-blue doubleta little faded and 
wornand over this a magnificent baldricworked in goldwhich 
shone like water ripples in the sun. A long cloak of crimson 
velvet fell in graceful folds from his shouldersdisclosing in 
front the splendid baldricfrom which was suspended a gigantic 
rapier. This Musketeer had just come off guardcomplained of 
having a coldand coughed from time to time affectedly. It was 
for this reasonas he said to those around himthat he had put 
on his cloak; and while he spoke with a lofty air and twisted his 
mustache disdainfullyall admired his embroidered baldricand 
d'Artagnan more than anyone. 
What would you have?said the Musketeer. "This fashion is 
coming in. It is a follyI admitbut still it is the fashion. 
Besidesone must lay out one's inheritance somehow." 
Ah, Porthos!cried one of his companionsdon't try to make us 
believe you obtained that baldric by paternal generosity. It was 
given to you by that veiled lady I met you with the other Sunday, 
near the gate St. Honor.
No, upon honor and by the faith of a gentleman, I bought it with 
the contents of my own purse,answered he whom they designated 
by the name Porthos. 
Yes; about in the same manner,said another Musketeerthat I 
bought this new purse with what my mistress put into the old 
one.
It's true, though,said Porthos; "and the proof is that I paid 
twelve pistoles for it." 
The wonder was increasedthough the doubt continued to exist. 
Is it not true, Aramis?said Porthosturning toward another 
Musketeer. 
This other Musketeer formed a perfect contrast to his 
interrogatorwho had just designated him by the name of Aramis. 
He was a stout manof about two- or three-and-twentywith an 
openingenuous countenancea blackmild eyeand cheeks rosy 
and downy as an autumn peach. His delicate mustache marked a 
perfectly straight line upon his upper lip; he appeared to dread 
to lower his hands lest their veins should swelland he pinched 
the tips of his ears from time to time to preserve their delicate 
pink transparency. Habitually he spoke little and slowlybowed 
frequentlylaughed without noiseshowing his teethwhich were 
fine and of whichas the rest of his personhe appeared to take 
great care. He answered the appeal of his friend by an 
affirmative nod of the head. 
This affirmation appeared to dispel all doubts with regard to the 
baldric. They continued to admire itbut said no more about it; 
and with a rapid change of thoughtthe conversation passed 
suddenly to another subject. 
What do you think of the story Chalais's esquire relates?asked 
another Musketeerwithout addressing anyone in particularbut 
on the contrary speaking to everybody. 
And what does he say?asked Porthosin a self-sufficient tone. 
He relates that he met at Brussels Rochefort, the AME DAMNEE of 
the cardinal disguised as a Capuchin, and that this cursed 
Rochefort, thanks to his disguise, had tricked Monsieur de 
Laigues, like a ninny as he is.
A ninny, indeed!said Porthos; "but is the matter certain?" 
I had it from Aramis,replied the Musketeer. 
Indeed?
Why, you knew it, Porthos,said Aramis. "I told you of it 
yesterday. Let us say no more about it." 
Say no more about it? That's YOUR opinion!replied Porthos. 
Say no more about it! PESTE! You come to your conclusions 
quickly. What! The cardinal sets a spy upon a gentleman, has 
his letters stolen from him by means of a traitor, a brigand, a 
rascal-has, with the help of this spy and thanks to this 
correspondence, Chalais's throat cut, under the stupid pretext 
that he wanted to kill the king and marry Monsieur to the queen! 
Nobody knew a word of this enigma. You unraveled it yesterday to 
the great satisfaction of all; and while we are still gaping with 
wonder at the news, you come and tell us today, Let us say no 
more about it.'" 
Well, then, let us talk about it, since you desire it,replied 
Aramispatiently. 
This Rochefort,cried Porthosif I were the esquire of poor 
Chalais, should pass a minute or two very uncomfortably with me.
And you--you would pass rather a sad quarter-hour with the Red 
Duke,replied Aramis. 
Oh, the Red Duke! Bravo! Bravo! The Red Duke!cried Porthos
clapping his hands and nodding his head. "The Red Duke is 
capital. I'll circulate that sayingbe assuredmy dear fellow. 
Who says this Aramis is not a wit? What a misfortune it is you 
did not follow your first vocation; what a delicious abbe you 
would have made!" 
Oh, it's only a temporary postponement,replied Aramis; "I 
shall be one someday. You very well knowPorthosthat I 
continue to study theology for that purpose." 
He will be one, as he says,cried Porthos; "he will be one
sooner or later." 
Sooner.said Aramis. 
He only waits for one thing to determine him to resume his 
cassock, which hangs behind his uniform,said another Musketeer. 
What is he waiting for?asked another. 
Only till the queen has given an heir to the crown of France.
No jesting upon that subject, gentlemen,said Porthos; "thank 
God the queen is still of an age to give one!" 
They say that Monsieur de Buckingham is in France,replied 
Aramiswith a significant smile which gave to this sentence
apparently so simplea tolerably scandalous meaning. 
Aramis, my good friend, this time you are wrong,interrupted 
Porthos. "Your wit is always leading you beyond bounds; if 
Monsieur de Treville heard youyou would repent of speaking 
thus." 
Are you going to give me a lesson, Porthos?cried Aramisfrom 
whose usually mild eye a flash passed like lightning. 
My dear fellow, be a Musketeer or an abbe. Be one or the other, 
but not both,replied Porthos. "You know what Athos told you 
the other day; you eat at everybody's mess. Ahdon't be angry
I beg of youthat would be useless; you know what is agreed upon 
between youAthos and me. You go to Madame d'Aguillon'sand 
you pay your court to her; you go to Madame de Bois-Tracy'sthe 
cousin of Madame de Chevreuseand you pass for being far 
advanced in the good graces of that lady. Ohgood Lord! Don't 
trouble yourself to reveal your good luck; no one asks for your 
secret-all the world knows your discretion. But since you possess 
that virtuewhy the devil don't you make use of it with respect 
to her Majesty? Let whoever likes talk of the king and the 
cardinaland how he likes; but the queen is sacredand if 
anyone speaks of herlet it be respectfully." 
Porthos, you are as vain as Narcissus; I plainly tell you so,
replied Aramis. "You know I hate moralizingexcept when it is 
done by Athos. As to yougood siryou wear too magnificent a 
baldric to be strong on that head. I will be an abbe if it suits 
me. In the meanwhile I am a Musketeer; in that quality I say 
what I pleaseand at this moment it pleases me to say that you 
weary me." 
Aramis!
Porthos!
Gentlemen! Gentlemen!cried the surrounding group. 
Monsieur de Treville awaits Monsieur d'Artagnan,cried a 
servantthrowing open the door of the cabinet. 
At this announcementduring which the door remained open
everyone became muteand amid the general silence the young man 
crossed part of the length of the antechamberand entered the 
apartment of the captain of the Musketeerscongratulating 
himself with all his heart at having so narrowly escaped the end 
of this strange quarrel. 
THE AUDIENCE 
M. de Treville was at the moment in rather ill-humor
nevertheless he saluted the young man politelywho bowed to the 
very ground; and he smiled on receiving d'Artagnan's response
the Bearnese accent of which recalled to him at the same time 
his youth and his country--a double remembrance which makes a man 
smile at all ages; but stepping toward the antechamber and making 
a sign to d'Artagnan with his handas if to ask his permission 
to finish with others before he began with himhe called three 
timeswith a louder voice at each timeso that he ran through 
the intervening tones between the imperative accent and the angry 
accent. 
Athos! Porthos! Aramis!
The two Musketeers with whom we have already made acquaintance
and who answered to the last of these three namesimmediately 
quitted the group of which they had formed a partand advanced 
toward the cabinetthe door of which closed after them as soon 
as they had entered. Their appearancealthough it was not quite 
at easeexcited by its carelessnessat once full of dignity and 
submissionthe admiration of d'Artagnanwho beheld in these two 
men demigodsand in their leader an Olympian Jupiterarmed with 
all his thunders. 
When the two Musketeers had entered; when the door was closed 
behind them; when the buzzing murmur of the antechamberto which 
the summons which had been made had doubtless furnished fresh 
foodhad recommenced; when M. de Treville had three or four 
times paced in silenceand with a frowning browthe whole 
length of his cabinetpassing each time before Porthos and 
Aramiswho were as upright and silent as if on parade--he 
stopped all at once full in front of themand covering them from 
head to foot with an angry lookDo you know what the king said 
to me,cried heand that no longer ago then yesterday 
evening--do you know, gentlemen?
No,replied the two Musketeersafter a moment's silenceno, 
sir, we do not.
But I hope that you will do us the honor to tell us,added 
Aramisin his politest tone and with his most graceful bow. 
He told me that he should henceforth recruit his Musketeers from 
among the Guards of Monsieur the Cardinal.
The Guards of the cardinal! And why so?asked Porthoswarmly. 
Because he plainly perceives that his piquette* stands in need 
of being enlivened by a mixture of good wine.
*A watered liquormade from the second pressing of the grape. 
The two Musketeers reddened to the whites of their eyes. 
d'Artagnan did not know where he wasand wished himself a 
hundred feet underground. 
Yes, yes,continued M. de Trevillegrowing warmer as he spoke
and his majesty was right; for, upon my honor, it is true that 
the Musketeers make but a miserable figure at court. The 
cardinal related yesterday while playing with the king, with an 
air of condolence very displeasing to me, that the day before 
yesterday those DAMNED MUSKETEERS, those DAREDEVILS--he dwelt 
upon those words with an ironical tone still more displeasing to 
me--those BRAGGARTS, added he, glancing at me with his tigercat's 
eye, had made a riot in the Rue Ferou in a cabaret, and 
that a party of his Guards (I thought he was going to laugh in my 
face) had been forced to arrest the rioters! MORBLEU! You must 
know something about it. Arrest Musketeers! You were among 
them--you were! Don't deny it; you were recognized, and the 
cardinal named you. But it's all my fault; yes, it's all my 
fault, because it is myself who selects my men. You, Aramis, why 
the devil did you ask me for a uniform when you would have been 
so much better in a cassock? And you, Porthos, do you only wear 
such a fine golden baldric to suspend a sword of straw from it? 
And Athos--I don't see Athos. Where is he?
Ill--very ill, say you? And of what malady?
It is feared that it may be the smallpox, sir,replied Porthos
desirous of taking his turn in the conversation; "and what is 
serious is that it will certainly spoil his face." 
The smallpox! That's a great story to tell me, Porthos! Sick 
of the smallpox at his age! No, no; but wounded without doubt, 
killed, perhaps. Ah, if I knew! S'blood! Messieurs Musketeers, 
I will not have this haunting of bad places, this quarreling in 
the streets, this swordplay at the crossways; and above all, I 
will not have occasion given for the cardinal's Guards, who are 
brave, quiet, skillful men who never put themselves in a 
position to be arrested, and who, besides, never allow themselves 
to be arrested, to laugh at you! I am sure of it--they would 
prefer dying on the spot to being arrested or taking back a step. 
To save yourselves, to scamper away, to flee--that is good for 
the king's Musketeers!
Porthos and Aramis trembled with rage. They could willingly have 
strangled M. de Trevilleifat the bottom of all thisthey had 
not felt it was the great love he bore them which made him speak 
thus. They stamped upon the carpet with their feet; they bit 
their lips till the blood cameand grasped the hilts of their 
swords with all their might. All without had heardas we have 
saidAthosPorthosand Aramis calledand had guessedfrom M. 
de Treville's tone of voicethat he was very angry about 
something. Ten curious heads were glued to the tapestry and 
became pale with fury; for their earsclosely applied to the 
doordid not lose a syllable of what he saidwhile their mouths 
repeated as he went onthe insulting expressions of the captain 
to all the people in the antechamber. In an instantfrom the 
door of the cabinet to the street gatethe whole hotel was 
boiling. 
Ah! The king's Musketeers are arrested by the Guards of the 
cardinal, are they?continued M. de Trevilleas furious at 
heart as his soldiersbut emphasizing his words and plunging 
themone by oneso to saylike so many blows of a stiletto
into the bosoms of his auditors. "What! Six of his Eminence's 
Guards arrest six of his Majesty's Musketeers! MORBLEU! My part 
is taken! I will go straight to the louvre; I will give in my 
resignation as captain of the king's Musketeers to take a 
lieutenancy in the cardinal's Guardsand if he refuses me
MORBLEU! I will turn abbe." 
At these wordsthe murmur without became an explosion; nothing 
was to be heard but oaths and blasphemies. The MORBLUESthe 
SANG DIEUSthe MORTS TOUTS LES DIABLEScrossed one another in 
the air. D'Artagnan looked for some tapestry behind which he 
might hide himselfand felt an immense inclination to crawl 
under the table. 
Well, my Captain,said Porthosquite beside himselfthe 
truth is that we were six against six. But we were not captured 
by fair means; and before we had time to draw our swords, two of 
our party were dead, and Athos, grievously wounded, was very 
little better. For you know Athos. Well, Captain, he endeavored 
twice to get up, and fell again twice. And we did not 
surrender--no! They dragged us away by force. On the way we 
escaped. As 
for Athos, they believed him to be dead, and left him very quiet 
on the field of battle, not thinking it worth the trouble to 
carry him away. That's the whole story. What the devil, 
Captain, one cannot win all one's battles! The great Pompey lost 
that of Pharsalia; and Francis the First, who was, as I have 
heard say, as good as other folks, nevertheless lost the Battle 
of Pavia.
And I have the honor of assuring you that I killed one of them 
with his own sword,said Aramis; "for mine was broken at the 
first parry. Killed himor poniarded himsiras is most 
agreeable to you." 
I did not know that,replied M. de Trevillein a somewhat 
softened tone. "The cardinal exaggeratedas I perceive." 
But pray, sir,continued Aramiswhoseeing his captain become 
appeasedventured to risk a prayerdo not say that Athos is 
wounded. He would be in despair if that should come to the ears 
of the king; and as the wound is very serious, seeing that after 
crossing the shoulder it penetrates into the chest, it is to be feared--
At this instant the tapestry was raised and a noble and handsome 
headbut frightfully paleappeared under the fringe. 
Athos!cried the two Musketeers. 
Athos!repeated M. de Treville himself. 
You have sent for me, sir,said Athos to M. de Trevillein a 
feeble yet perfectly calm voiceyou have sent for me, as my 
comrades inform me, and I have hastened to receive your orders. 
I am here; what do you want with me?
And at these wordsthe Musketeerin irreproachable costume
belted as usualwith a tolerably firm stepentered the cabinet. 
M. de Trevillemoved to the bottom of his heart by this proof of 
couragesprang toward him. 
I was about to say to these gentlemen,added hethat I forbid 
my Musketeers to expose their lives needlessly; for brave men are 
very dear to the king, and the king knows that his Musketeers are 
the bravest on the earth. Your hand, Athos!
And without waiting for the answer of the newcomer to this proof 
of affectionM. de Treville seized his right hand and pressed it 
with all his mightwithout perceiving that Athoswhatever might 
be his self-commandallowed a slight murmur of pain to escape 
himand if possiblegrew paler than he was before. 
The door had remained openso strong was the excitement produced 
by the arrival of Athoswhose woundthough kept as a secret
was known to all. A burst of satisfaction hailed the last words 
of the captain; and two or three headscarried away by the 
enthusiasm of the momentappeared through the openings of the 
tapestry. M. de Treville was about to reprehend this breach of 
the rules of etiquettewhen he felt the hand of Athoswho had 
rallied all his energies to contend against painat length 
overcome by itfell upon the floor as if he were dead. 
A surgeon!cried M. de Trevillemine! The king's! The best! A 
surgeon! Or, s'blood, my brave Athos will die!
At the cries of M. de Trevillethe whole assemblage rushed into 
the cabinethe not thinking to shut the door against anyoneand 
all crowded round the wounded man. But all this eager attention 
might have been useless if the doctor so loudly called for 
had not chanced to be in the hotel. He pushed through the crowd
approached Athosstill insensibleand as all this noise and 
commotion inconvenienced him greatlyhe requiredas the first 
and most urgent thingthat the Musketeer should be carried into 
an adjoining chamber. Immediately M. de Treville opened and 
pointed the way to Porthos and Aramiswho bore their comrade in 
their arms. Behind this group walked the surgeon; and behind the 
surgeon the door closed. 
The cabinet of M. de Trevillegenerally held so sacredbecame 
in an instant the annex of the antechamber. Everyone spoke
haranguedand vociferatedswearingcursingand consigning the 
cardinal and his Guards to all the devils. 
An instant afterPorthos and Aramis re-enteredthe surgeon and 
M. de Treville alone remaining with the wounded. 
At lengthM. de Treville himself returned. The injured man had 
recovered his senses. The surgeon declared that the situation of 
the Musketeer had nothing in it to render his friends uneasyhis 
weakness having been purely and simply caused by loss of blood. 
Then M. de Treville made a sign with his handand all retired 
except d'Artagnanwho did not forget that he had an audience
and with the tenacity of a Gascon remained in his place. 
When all had gone out and the door was closedM. de Trevilleon 
turning roundfound himself alone with the young man. The event 
which had occurred had in some degree broken the thread of his 
ideas. He inquired what was the will of his persevering visitor. 
d'Artagnan then repeated his nameand in an instant recovering 
all his remembrances of the present and the pastM. de Treville 
grasped the situation. 
Pardon me,said hesmilingpardon me my dear compatriot, but 
I had wholly forgotten you. But what help is there for it! A 
captain is nothing but a father of a family, charged with even a 
greater responsibility than the father of an ordinary family. 
Soldiers are big children; but as I maintain that the orders of 
the king, and more particularly the orders of the cardinal, 
should be executed--
D'Artagnan could not restrain a smile. By this smile M. de 
Treville judged that he had not to deal with a fooland changing 
the conversationcame straight to the point. 
I respected your father very much,said he. "What can I do for 
the son? Tell me quickly; my time is not my own." 
Monsieur,said d'Artagnanon quitting Tarbes and coming 
hither, it was my intention to request of you, in remembrance of 
the friendship which you have not forgotten, the uniform of a 
Musketeer; but after all that I have seen during the last two 
hours, I comprehend that such a favor is enormous, and tremble 
lest I should not merit it.
It is indeed a favor, young man,replied M. de Trevillebut 
it may not be so far beyond your hopes as you believe, or rather 
as you appear to believe. But his majesty's decision is always 
necessary; and I inform you with regret that no one becomes a 
Musketeer without the preliminary ordeal of several campaigns, 
certain brilliant actions, or a service of two years in some 
other regiment less favored than ours.
D'Artagnan bowed without replyingfeeling his desire to don the 
Musketeer's uniform vastly increased by the great difficulties 
which preceded the attainment of it. 
But,continued M. de Trevillefixing upon his compatriot a 
look so piercing that it might be said he wished to read the 
thoughts of his hearton account of my old companion, your 
father, as I have said, I will do something for you, young man. 
Our recruits from Bearn are not generally very rich, and I have 
no reason to think matters have much changed in this respect 
since I left the province. I dare say you have not brought too 
large a stock of money with you?
D'Artagnan drew himself up with a proud air which plainly said
I ask alms of no man.
Oh, that's very well, young man,continued M. de Treville
that's all very well. I know these airs; I myself came to Paris 
with four crowns in my purse, and would have fought with anyone 
who dared to tell me I was not in a condition to purchase the 
Louvre.
D'Artagnan's bearing became still more imposing. Thanks to the 
sale of his horsehe commenced his career with four more crowns 
than M. de Treville possessed at the commencement of his. 
You ought, I say, then, to husband the means you have, however 
large the sum may be; but you ought also to endeavor to perfect 
yourself in the exercises becoming a gentleman. I will write a 
letter today to the Director of the Royal Academy, and tomorrow 
he will admit you without any expense to yourself. Do not refuse 
this little service. Our best-born and richest gentlemen 
sometimes solicit it without being able to obtain it. You will 
learn horsemanship, swordsmanship in all its branches, and 
dancing. You will make some desirable acquaintances; and from 
time to time you can call upon me, just to tell me how you are getting 
on, and to say whether I can be of further service to you.
D'Artagnanstranger as he was to all the manners of a court
could not but perceive a little coldness in this reception. 
Alas, sir,said heI cannot but perceive how sadly I miss the 
letter of introduction which my father gave me to present to 
you.
I certainly am surprised,replied M. de Trevillethat you 
should undertake so long a journey without that necessary 
passport, the sole resource of us poor Bearnese.
I had one, sir, and, thank God, such as I could wish,cried 
d'Artagnan; "but it was perfidiously stolen from me." 
He then related the adventure of Meungdescribed the unknown 
gentleman with the greatest minutenessand all with a warmth and 
truthfulness that delighted M. de Treville. 
This is all very strange,said M. de Trevilleafter meditating 
a minute; "you mentioned my namethenaloud?" 
Yes, sir, I certainly committed that imprudence; but why should 
I have done otherwise? A name like yours must be as a buckler to 
me on my way. Judge if I should not put myself under its 
protection.
Flattery was at that period very currentand M. de Treville 
loved incense as well as a kingor even a cardinal. He could 
not refrain from a smile of visible satisfaction; but this smile 
soon disappearedand returning to the adventure of MeungTell 
me,continued hehad not this gentlemen a slight scar on his 
cheek?
Yes, such a one as would be made by the grazing of a ball.
Was he not a fine-looking man?
Yes.
Of lofty stature.
Yes.
Of complexion and brown hair?
Yes, yes, that is he; how is it, sir, that you are acquainted 
with this man? If I ever find him again--and I will find him, I 
swear, were it in hell!
He was waiting for a woman,continued Treville. 
He departed immediately after having conversed for a minute with 
her whom he awaited.
You know not the subject of their conversation?
He gave her a box, told her not to open it except in London.
Was this woman English?
He called her Milady.
It is he; it must be he!murmured Treville. "I believed him 
still at Brussels." 
Oh, sir, if you know who this man is,cried d'Artagnantell 
me who he is, and whence he is. I will then release you from all 
your promises--even that of procuring my admission into the 
Musketeers; for before everything, I wish to avenge myself.
Beware, young man!cried Treville. "If you see him coming on 
one side of the streetpass by on the other. Do not cast 
yourself against such a rock; he would break you like glass." 
That will not prevent me,replied d'Artagnanif ever I find 
him.
In the meantime,said Trevilleseek him not--if I have a 
right to advise you.
All at once the captain stoppedas if struck by a sudden 
suspicion. This great hatred which the young traveler manifested 
so loudly for this manwho--a rather improbable thing--had 
stolen his father's letter from him--was there not some perfidy 
concealed under this hatred? Might not this young man be sent by 
his Eminence? Might he not have come for the purpose of laying a 
snare for him? This pretended d'Artagnan--was he not an emissary 
of the cardinalwhom the cardinal sought to introduce into 
Treville's houseto place near himto win his confidenceand 
afterward to ruin him as had been done in a thousand other 
instances? He fixed his eyes upon d'Artagnan even more earnestly 
than before. He was moderately reassured howeverby the aspect 
of that countenancefull of astute intelligence and affected 
humility. "I know he is a Gascon reflected he, but he may be 
one for the cardinal as well as for me. Let us try him." 
My friend,said heslowlyI wish, as the son of an ancient 
friend--for I consider this story of the lost letter perfectly 
true--I wish, I say, in order to repair the coldness you may have 
remarked in my reception of you, to discover to you the secrets 
of our policy. The king and the cardinal are the best of 
friends; their apparent bickerings are only feints to deceive 
fools. I am not willing that a compatriot, a handsome cavalier, 
a brave youth, quite fit to make his way, should become the dupe 
of all these artifices and fall into the snare after the example 
of so many others who have been ruined by it. Be assured that I 
am devoted to both these all-powerful masters, and that my 
earnest endeavors have no other aim than the service of the king, 
and also the cardinal--one of the most illustrious geniuses that 
France has ever produced. 
Nowyoung manregulate your conduct accordingly; and if you 
entertainwhether from your familyyour relationsor even from 
your instinctsany of these enmities which we see constantly 
breaking out against the cardinalbid me adieu and let us 
separate. I will aid you in many waysbut without attaching you 
to my person. I hope that my frankness at least will make you my 
friend; for you are the only young man to whom I have hitherto 
spoken as I have done to you." 
Treville said to himself: "If the cardinal has set this young 
fox upon mehe will certainly not have failed--hewho knows how 
bitterly I execrate him--to tell his spy that the best means of 
making his court to me is to rail at him. Thereforein spite of 
all my protestationsif it be as I suspectmy cunning gossip 
will assure me that he holds his Eminence in horror." 
Ithoweverproved otherwise. D'Artagnan answeredwith the 
greatest simplicity: "I came to Paris with exactly such 
intentions. My father advised me to stoop to nobody but the 
kingthe cardinaland yourself--whom he considered the first 
three personages in France." 
D'Artagnan added M. de Treville to the othersas may be 
perceived; but he thought this addition would do no harm. 
I have the greatest veneration for the cardinal,continued he
and the most profound respect for his actions. So much the 
better for me, sir, if you speak to me, as you say, with 
frankness--for then you will do me the honor to esteem the 
resemblance of our opinions; but if you have entertained any 
doubt, as naturally you may, I feel that I am ruining myself by 
speaking the truth. But I still trust you will not esteem me the 
less for it, and that is my object beyond all others.
M. de Treville was surprised to the greatest degree. So much 
penetrationso much franknesscreated admirationbut did not 
entirely remove his suspicions. The more this young man was 
superior to othersthe more he was to be dreaded if he meant to 
deceive him; "You are an honest youth; but at the present moment 
I can only do for you that which I just now offered. My hotel 
will be always open to you. Hereafterbeing able to ask for me 
at all hoursand consequently to take advantage of all 
opportunitiesyou will probably obtain that which you desire." 
That is to say,replied d'Artagnanthat you will wait until I 
have proved myself worthy of it. Well, be assured,added he
with the familiarity of a Gasconyou shall not wait long.And 
he bowed in order to retireand as if he considered the future 
in his own hands. 
But wait a minute,said M. de Trevillestopping him. "I 
promised you a letter for the director of the Academy. Are you 
too proud to accept ityoung gentleman?" 
No, sir,said d'Artagnan; "and I will guard it so carefully 
that I will be sworn it shall arrive at its addressand woe be 
to him who shall attempt to take it from me!" 
M. de Treville smiled at this flourish; and leaving his young man 
compatriot in the embrasure of the windowwhere they had talked 
togetherhe seated himself at a table in order to write the 
promised letter of recommendation. While he was doing this
d'Artagnanhaving no better employmentamused himself with 
beating a march upon the window and with looking at the 
Musketeerswho went awayone after anotherfollowing them with 
his eyes until they disappeared. 
M. de Trevilleafter having written the lettersealed itand 
risingapproached the young man in order to give it to him. But 
at the very moment when d'Artagnan stretched out his hand to 
receive itM. de Treville was highly astonished to see his 
protege make a sudden springbecome crimson with passionand 
rush from the cabinet cryingS'blood, he shall not escape me 
this time!
And who?asked M. de Treville. 
He, my thief!replied d'Artagnan. "Ahthe traitor!" and he 
disappeared. 
The devil take the madman!murmured M. de Trevilleunless,
added hethis is a cunning mode of escaping, seeing that he had 
failed in his purpose!
4 THE SHOULDER OF ATHOSTHE BALDRIC OF PORTHOS AND THE 
HANDKERCHIEF OF ARAMIS 
D'Artagnanin a state of furycrossed the antechamber at three 
boundsand was darting toward the stairswhich he reckoned upon 
descending four at a timewhenin his heedless coursehe ran 
head foremost against a Musketeer who was coming out of one of M. 
de Treville's private roomsand striking his shoulder violently
made him utter a cryor rather a howl. 
Excuse me,said d'Artagnanendeavoring to resume his course
excuse me, but I am in a hurry.
Scarcely had he descended the first stairwhen a hand of iron 
seized him by the belt and stopped him. 
You are in a hurry?said the Musketeeras pale as a sheet. 
Under that pretense you run against me! You say. 'Excuse me,' 
and you believe that is sufficient? Not at all my young man. Do 
you fancy because you have heard Monsieur de Treville speak to us 
a little cavalierly today that other people are to treat us as he 
speaks to us? Undeceive yourself, comrade, you are not Monsieur 
de Treville.
My faith!replied d'Artagnanrecognizing Athoswhoafter the 
dressing performed by the doctorwas returning to his own 
apartment. "I did not do it intentionallyand not doing it 
intentionallyI said 'Excuse me.' It appears to me that this is 
quite enough. I repeat to youhoweverand this time on my word 
of honor--I think perhaps too often--that I am in hastegreat 
haste. Leave your holdthenI beg of youand let me go where 
my business calls me." 
Monsieur,said Athosletting him goyou are not polite; it 
is easy to perceive that you come from a distance.
D'Artagnan had already strode down three or four stairsbut at 
Athos's last remark he stopped short. 
MORBLEU, monsieur!said hehowever far I may come, it is not 
you who can give me a lesson in good manners, I warn you.
Perhaps,said Athos. 
Ah! If I were not in such haste, and if I were not running 
after someone,said d'Artagnan. 
Monsieur Man-in-a-hurry, you can find me without running--ME, 
you understand?
And where, I pray you?
Near the Carmes-Deschaux.
At what hour?
About noon.
About noon? That will do; I will be there.
Endeavor not to make me wait; for at quarter past twelve I will 
cut off your ears as you run.
Good!cried d'ArtagnanI will be there ten minutes before 
twelve.And he set off running as if the devil possessed him
hoping that he might yet find the strangerwhose slow pace could 
not have carried him far. 
But at the street gatePorthos was talking with the soldier on 
guard. Between the two talkers there was just enough room for a 
man to pass. D'Artagnan thought it would suffice for himand he 
sprang forward like a dart between them. But d'Artagnan had 
reckoned without the wind. As he was about to passthe wind 
blew out Porthos's long cloakand d'Artagnan rushed straight 
into the middle of it. Without doubtPorthos had reasons for 
not abandoning this part of his vestmentsfor instead of 
quitting his hold on the flap in his handhe pulled it toward 
himso that d'Artagnan rolled himself up in the velvet by a 
movement of rotation explained by the persistency of Porthos. 
D'Artagnanhearing the Musketeer swearwished to escape from 
the cloakwhich blinded himand sought to find his way from 
under the folds of it. He was particularly anxious to avoid 
marring the freshness of the magnificent baldric we are 
acquainted with; but on timidly opening his eyeshe found 
himself with his nose fixed between the two shoulders of 
Porthos--that is to sayexactly upon the baldric. 
Alaslike most things in this world which have nothing in their 
favor but appearancesthe baldric was glittering with gold in 
the frontbut was nothing but simple buff behind. Vainglorious 
as he wasPorthos could not afford to have a baldric wholly of 
goldbut had at least half. One could comprehend the necessity 
of the cold and the urgency of the cloak. 
Bless me!cried Porthosmaking strong efforts to disembarrass 
himself of d'Artagnanwho was wriggling about his back; "you 
must be mad to run against people in this manner." 
Excuse me,said d'Artagnanreappearing under the shoulder of 
the giantbut I am in such haste--I was running after someone 
and--
And do you always forget your eyes when you run?asked Porthos. 
No,replied d'Artagnanpiquedand thanks to my eyes, I can 
see what other people cannot see.
Whether Porthos understood him or did not understand himgiving 
way to his angerMonsieur,said heyou stand a chance of 
getting chastised if you rub Musketeers in this fashion.
Chastised, Monsieur!said d'Artagnanthe expression is 
strong.
It is one that becomes a man accustomed to look his enemies in 
the face.
Ah, PARDIEU! I know full well that you don't turn your back to 
yours.
And the young mandelighted with his jokewent away laughing 
loudly. 
Porthos foamed with rageand made a movement to rush after 
d'Artagnan. 
Presently, presently,cried the latterwhen you haven't your 
cloak on.
At one o'clock, then, behind the Luxembourg.
Very well, at one o'clock, then,replied d'Artagnanturning 
the angle of the street. 
But neither in the street he had passed throughnor in the one 
which his eager glance pervadedcould he see anyone; however 
slowly the stranger had walkedhe was gone on his wayor 
perhaps had entered some house. D'Artagnan inquired of everyone 
he met withwent down to the ferrycame up again by the Rue de 
Seineand the Red Cross; but nothingabsolutely nothing! This 
chase washoweveradvantageous to him in one sensefor in 
proportion as the perspiration broke from his foreheadhis heart 
began to cool. 
He began to reflect upon the events that had passed; they were 
numerous and inauspicious. It was scarcely eleven o'clock in the 
morningand yet this morning had already brought him into 
disgrace with M. de Trevillewho could not fail to think the 
manner in which d'Artagnan had left him a little cavalier. 
Besides thishe had drawn upon himself two good duels with two 
meneach capable of killing three d'Artagnans-with two 
Musketeersin shortwith two of those beings whom he esteemed 
so greatly that he placed them in his mind and heart above all 
other men. 
The outlook was sad. Sure of being killed by Athosit may 
easily be understood that the young man was not very uneasy about 
Porthos. As hopehoweveris the last thing extinguished in the 
heart of manhe finished by hoping that he might surviveeven 
though with terrible woundsin both these duels; and in case of 
survivinghe made the following reprehensions upon his own 
conduct: 
What a madcap I was, and what a stupid fellow I am! That brave 
and unfortunate Athos was wounded on that very shoulder against 
which I must run head foremost, like a ram. The only thing that 
astonishes me is that he did not strike me dead at once. He had 
good cause to do so; the pain I gave him must have been 
atrocious. As to Porthos--oh, as to Porthos, faith, that's a 
droll affair!
And in spite of himselfthe young man began to laugh aloud
looking round carefullyhoweverto see that his solitary laugh
without a cause in the eyes of passers-byoffended no one. 
As to Porthos, that is certainly droll; but I am not the less a 
giddy fool. Are people to be run against without warning? No! 
And have I any right to go and peep under their cloaks to see 
what is not there? He would have pardoned me, he would certainly 
have pardoned me, if I had not said anything to him about that 
cursed baldric--in ambiguous words, it is true, but rather drolly 
ambiguous. Ah, cursed Gascon that I am, I get from one hobble 
into another. Friend d'Artagnan,continued hespeaking to 
himself with all the amenity that he thought due himselfif you 
escape, of which there is not much chance, I would advise you to 
practice perfect politeness for the future. You must henceforth 
be admired and quoted as a model of it. To be obliging and 
polite does not necessarily make a man a coward. Look at Aramis, 
now; Aramis is mildness and grace personified. Well, did anybody 
ever dream of calling Aramis a coward? No, certainly not, and 
from this moment I will endeavor to model myself after him. Ah! 
That's strange! Here he is!
D'Artagnanwalking and soliloquizinghad arrived within a few 
steps of the hotel d'Arguillon and in front of that hotel 
perceived Aramischatting gaily with three gentlemen; but as he 
had not forgotten that it was in presence of this young man that 
M. de Treville had been so angry in the morningand as a witness 
of the rebuke the Musketeers had received was not likely to be at 
all agreeablehe pretended not to see him. D'Artagnanon the 
contraryquite full of his plans of conciliation and courtesy
approached the young men with a profound bowaccompanied by a 
most gracious smile. All fourbesidesimmediately broke off 
their conversation. 
D'Artagnan was not so dull as not to perceive that he was one too 
many; but he was not sufficiently broken into the fashions of the 
gay world to know how to extricate himself gallantly from a false 
positionlike that of a man who begins to mingle with people he 
is scarcely acquainted with and in a conversation that does not 
concern him. He was seeking in his mindthenfor the least 
awkward means of retreatwhen he remarked that Aramis had let 
his handkerchief falland by mistakeno doubthad placed his 
foot upon it. This appeared to be a favorable opportunity to 
repair his intrusion. He stoopedand with the most gracious air 
he could assumedrew the handkerchief from under the foot of the 
Musketeer in spite of the efforts the latter made to detain it
and holding it out to himsaidI believe, monsieur, that this 
is a handkerchief you would be sorry to lose?
The handkerchief was indeed richly embroideredand had a coronet 
and arms at one of its corners. Aramis blushed excessivelyand 
snatched rather than took the handkerchief from the hand of the 
Gascon. 
Ah, ah!cried one of the Guardswill you persist in saying, 
most discreet Aramis, that you are not on good terms with Madame 
de Bois-Tracy, when that gracious lady has the kindness to lend 
you one of her handkerchiefs?
Aramis darted at d'Artagnan one of those looks which inform a man 
that he has acquired a mortal enemy. Thenresuming his mild 
airYou are deceived, gentlemen,said hethis handkerchief 
is not mine, and I cannot fancy why Monsieur has taken it into 
his head to offer it to me rather than to one of you; and as a 
proof of what I say, here is mine in my pocket.
So sayinghe pulled out his own handkerchieflikewise a very 
elegant handkerchiefand of fine cambric--though cambric was 
dear at the period--but a handkerchief without embroidery and 
without armsonly ornamented with a single cipherthat of its 
proprietor. 
This time d'Artagnan was not hasty. He perceived his mistake; 
but the friends of Aramis were not at all convinced by his 
denialand one of them addressed the young Musketeer with 
affected seriousness. "If it were as you pretend it is said 
he, I should be forcedmy dear Aramisto reclaim it myself; 
foras you very well knowBois-Tracy is an intimate friend of 
mineand I cannot allow the property of his wife to be sported 
as a trophy." 
You make the demand badly,replied Aramis; "and while 
acknowledging the justice of your reclamationI refuse it on 
account of the form." 
The fact is,hazarded d'ArtagnantimidlyI did not see the 
handkerchief fall from the pocket of Monsieur Aramis. He had his 
foot upon it, that is all; and I thought from having his foot 
upon it the handkerchief was his.
And you were deceived, my dear sir,replied Aramiscoldly
very little sensible to the reparation. Then turning toward that 
one of the guards who had declared himself the friend of Bois-
TracyBesides,continued heI have reflected, my dear 
intimate of Bois-Tracy, that I am not less tenderly his friend 
than you can possibly be; so that decidedly this handkerchief is 
as likely to have fallen from your pocket as mine.
No, upon my honor!cried his Majesty's Guardsman. 
You are about to swear upon your honor and I upon my word, and 
then it will be pretty evident that one of us will have lied. 
Now, here, Montaran, we will do better than that--let each take a 
half.
Of the handkerchief?
Yes.
Perfectly just,cried the other two Guardsmenthe judgment of 
King Solomon! Aramis, you certainly are full of wisdom!
The young men burst into a laughand as may be supposedthe 
affair had no other sequel. In a moment or two the conversation 
ceasedand the three Guardsmen and the Musketeerafter having 
cordially shaken handsseparatedthe Guardsmen going one way 
and Aramis another. 
Now is my time to make peace with this gallant man,said 
d'Artagnan to himselfhaving stood on one side during the whole 
of the latter part of the conversation; and with this good 
feeling drawing near to Aramiswho was departing without paying 
any attention to himMonsieur,said heyou will excuse me, I 
hope.
Ah, monsieur,interrupted Aramispermit me to observe to you 
that you have not acted in this affair as a gallant man ought.
What, monsieur!cried d'Artagnanand do you suppose--
I suppose, monsieur that you are not a fool, and that you knew 
very well, although coming from Gascony, that people do not tread 
upon handkerchiefs without a reason. What the devil! Paris is 
not paved with cambric!
Monsieur, you act wrongly in endeavoring to mortify me,said 
d'Artagnanin whom the natural quarrelsome spirit began to speak 
more loudly than his pacific resolutions. "I am from Gasconyit 
is true; and since you know itthere is no occasion to tell you 
that Gascons are not very patientso that when they have begged 
to be excused oncewere it even for a follythey are convinced 
that they have done already at least as much again as they ought 
to have done." 
Monsieur, what I say to you about the matter,said Aramisis 
not for the sake of seeking a quarrel. Thank God, I am not a 
bravo! And being a Musketeer but for a time, I only fight when I 
am forced to do so, and always with great repugnance; but this 
time the affair is serious, for here is a lady compromised by 
you.
By US, you mean!cried d'Artagnan. 
Why did you so maladroitly restore me the handkerchief?
Why did you so awkwardly let it fall?
I have said, monsieur, and I repeat, that the handkerchief did 
not fall from my pocket.
And thereby you have lied twice, monsieur, for I saw it fall.
Ah, you take it with that tone, do you, Master Gascon? Well, I 
will teach you how to behave yourself.
And I will send you back to your Mass book, Master Abbe. Draw, 
if you please, and instantly--
Not so, if you please, my good friend--not here, at least. Do 
you not perceive that we are opposite the Hotel d'Arguillon, 
which is full of the cardinal's creatures? How do I know that 
this is not his Eminence who has honored you with the commission 
to procure my head? Now, I entertain a ridiculous partiality for 
my head, it seems to suit my shoulders so correctly. I wish to 
kill you, be at rest as to that, but to kill you quietly in a 
snug, remote place, where you will not be able to boast of your 
death to anybody.
I agree, monsieur; but do not be too confident. Take your 
handkerchief; whether it belongs to you or another, you may 
perhaps stand in need of it.
Monsieur is a Gascon?asked Aramis. 
Yes. Monsieur does not postpone an interview through prudence?
Prudence, monsieur, is a virtue sufficiently useless to 
Musketeers, I know, but indispensable to churchmen; and as I am 
only a Musketeer provisionally, I hold it good to be prudent. At 
two o'clock I shall have the honor of expecting you at the hotel 
of Monsieur de Treville. There I will indicate to you the best 
place and time.
The two young men bowed and separatedAramis ascending the 
street which led to the Luxembourgwhile d'Artagnanperceiving 
the appointed hour was approachingtook the road to the 
Carmes-Deschauxsaying to himselfDecidedly I can't draw back; 
but at least, if I am killed, I shall be killed by a Musketeer.
THE KING'S MUSKETEERS AND THE CARDINAL'S GUARDS 
D'Artagnan was acquainted with nobody in Paris. He went 
therefore to his appointment with Athos without a second
determined to be satisfied with those his adversary should 
choose. Besideshis intention was formed to make the brave 
Musketeer all suitable apologiesbut without meanness or 
weaknessfearing that might result from this duel which 
generally results from an affair of this kindwhen a young and 
vigorous man fights with an adversary who is wounded and 
weakened--if conqueredhe doubles the triumph of his antagonist; 
if a conquerorhe is accused of foul play and want of courage. 
Nowwe must have badly painted the character of our adventure 
seekeror our readers must have already perceived that 
d'Artagnan was not an ordinary man; thereforewhile repeating to 
himself that his death was inevitablehe did not make up his 
mind to die quietlyas one less courageous and less restrained 
might have done in his place. He reflected upon the different 
characters of men he had to fight withand began to view his 
situation more clearly. He hopedby means of loyal excusesto 
make a friend of Athoswhose lordly air and austere bearing 
pleased him much. He flattered himself he should be able to 
frighten Porthos with the adventure of the baldricwhich he 
mightif not killed upon the spotrelate to everybody a recital 
whichwell managedwould cover Porthos with ridicule. As to 
the astute Aramishe did not entertain much dread of him; and 
supposing he should be able to get so farhe determined to 
dispatch him in good style or at leastby hitting him in the 
faceas Caesar recommended his soldiers do to those of Pompey
to damage forever the beauty of which he was so proud. 
In addition to thisd'Artagnan possessed that invincible stock 
of resolution which the counsels of his father had implanted in 
his heart: "Endure nothing from anyone but the kingthe 
cardinaland Monsieur de Treville." He flewthenrather than 
walkedtoward the convent of the Carmes Dechaussesor rather 
Deschauxas it was called at that perioda sort of building 
without a windowsurrounded by barren fields--an accessory to 
the Preaux-Clercsand which was generally employed as the place 
for the duels of men who had no time to lose. 
When d'Artagnan arrived in sight of the bare spot of ground which 
extended along the foot of the monasteryAthos had been waiting 
about five minutesand twelve o'clock was striking. He was
thenas punctual as the Samaritan womanand the most rigorous 
casuist with regard to duels could have nothing to say. 
Athoswho still suffered grievously from his woundthough it 
had been dressed anew by M. de Treville's surgeonwas seated on 
a post and waiting for his adversary with hat in handhis 
feather even touching the ground. 
Monsieur,said AthosI have engaged two of my friends as 
seconds; but these two friends are not yet come, at which I am 
astonished, as it is not at all their custom.
I have no seconds on my part, monsieur,said d'Artagnan; "for 
having only arrived yesterday in ParisI as yet know no one but 
Monsieur de Trevilleto whom I was recommended by my fatherwho 
has the honor to bein some degreeone of his friends." 
Athos reflected for an instant. "You know no one but Monsieur de 
Treville?" he asked. 
Yes, monsieur, I know only him.
Well, but then,continued Athosspeaking half to himselfif 
I kill you, I shall have the air of a boy-slayer.
Not too much so,replied d'Artagnanwith a bow that was not 
deficient in dignitysince you do me the honor to draw a sword 
with me while suffering from a wound which is very inconvenient.
Very inconvenient, upon my word; and you hurt me devilishly, I 
can tell you. But I will take the left hand--it is my custom in 
such circumstances. Do not fancy that I do you a favor; I use 
either hand easily. And it will be even a disadvantage to you; a 
left-handed man is very troublesome to people who are not 
prepared for it. I regret I did not inform you sooner of this 
circumstance.
You have truly, monsieur,said d'Artagnanbowing againa 
courtesy, for which, I assure you, I am very grateful.
You confuse me,replied Athoswith his gentlemanly air; "let 
us talk of something elseif you please. Ahs'bloodhow you 
have hurt me! My shoulder quite burns." 
If you would permit me--said d'Artagnanwith timidity. 
What, monsieur?
I have a miraculous balsam for wounds--a balsam given to me by 
my mother and of which I have made a trial upon myself.
Well?
Well, I am sure that in less than three days this balsam would 
cure you; and at the end of three days, when you would be cured-well, 
sir, it would still do me a great honor to be your man.
D'Artagnan spoke these words with a simplicity that did honor to 
his courtesywithout throwing the least doubt upon his courage. 
PARDIEU, monsieur!said Athosthat's a proposition that 
pleases me; not that I can accept it, but a league off it savors 
of the gentleman. Thus spoke and acted the gallant knights of 
the time of Charlemagne, in whom every cavalier ought to seek his 
model. Unfortunately, we do not live in the times of the great 
emperor, we live in the times of the cardinal; and three days 
hence, however well the secret might be guarded, it would be 
known, I say, that we were to fight, and our combat would be 
prevented. I think these fellows will never come.
If you are in haste, monsieur,said d'Artagnanwith the same 
simplicity with which a moment before he had proposed to him to 
put off the duel for three daysand if it be your will to 
dispatch me at once, do not inconvenience yourself, I pray you.
There is another word which pleases me,cried Athoswith a 
gracious nod to d'Artagnan. "That did not come from a man 
without a heart. MonsieurI love men of your kidney; and I 
foresee plainly that if we don't kill each otherI shall 
hereafter have much pleasure in your conversation. We will wait 
for these gentlemenso please you; I have plenty of timeand it 
will be more correct. Ahhere is one of themI believe." 
In factat the end of the Rue Vaugirard the gigantic Porthos 
appeared. 
What!cried d'Artagnanis your first witness Monsieur 
Porthos?
Yes, that disturbs you?
By no means.
And here is the second.
D'Artagnan turned in the direction pointed to by Athosand 
perceived Aramis. 
What!cried hein an accent of greater astonishment than 
beforeyour second witness is Monsieur Aramis?
Doubtless! Are you not aware that we are never seen one without 
the others, and that we are called among the Musketeers and the 
Guards, at court and in the city, Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, or 
the Three Inseparables? And yet, as you come from Dax or Pau--
From Tarbes,said d'Artagnan. 
It is probable you are ignorant of this little fact,said 
Athos. 
My faith!replied d'Artagnanyou are well named, gentlemen; 
and my adventure, if it should make any noise, will prove at 
least that your union is not founded upon contrasts.
In the meantimePorthos had come upwaved his hand to Athos
and then turning toward d'Artagnanstood quite astonished. 
Let us say in passing that he had changed his baldric and 
relinquished his cloak. 
Ah, ah!said hewhat does this mean?
This is the gentleman I am going to fight with,said Athos
pointing to d'Artagnan with his hand and saluting him with the 
same gesture. 
Why, it is with him I am also going to fight,said Porthos. 
But not before one o'clock,replied d'Artagnan. 
And I also am to fight with this gentleman,said Aramiscoming 
in his turn onto the place. 
But not until two o'clock,said d'Artagnanwith the same 
calmness. 
But what are you going to fight about, Athos?asked Aramis. 
Faith! I don't very well know. He hurt my shoulder. And you, 
Porthos?
Faith! I am going to fight--because I am going to fight,
answered Porthosreddening. 
Athoswhose keen eye lost nothingperceived a faintly sly smile 
pass over the lips of the young Gascon as he repliedWe had a 
short discussion upon dress.
And you, Aramis?asked Athos. 
Oh, ours is a theological quarrel,replied Aramismaking a 
sign to d'Artagnan to keep secret the cause of their duel. 
Athos indeed saw a second smile on the lips of d'Artagnan. 
Indeed?said Athos. 
Yes; a passage of St. Augustine, upon which we could not agree,
said the Gascon. 
Decidedly, this is a clever fellow,murmured Athos. 
And now you are assembled, gentlemen,said d'Artagnanpermit 
me to offer you my apologies.
At this word APOLOGIESa cloud passed over the brow of Athosa 
haughty smile curled the lip of Porthosand a negative sign was 
the reply of Aramis. 
You do not understand me, gentlemen,said d'Artagnanthrowing 
up his headthe sharp and bold lines of which were at the moment 
gilded by a bright ray of the sun. "I asked to be excused in 
case I should not be able to discharge my debt to all three; for 
Monsieur Athos has the right to kill me firstwhich must much diminish 
the face-value of your billMonsieur Porthosand render 
yours almost nullMonsieur Aramis. And nowgentlemenI 
repeatexcuse mebut on that account onlyand--on guard!" 
At these wordswith the most gallant air possibled'Artagnan 
drew his sword. 
The blood had mounted to the head of d'Artagnanand at that 
moment he would have drawn his sword against all the Musketeers 
in the kingdom as willingly as he now did against AthosPorthos
and Aramis. 
It was a quarter past midday. The sun was in its zenithand the 
spot chosen for the scene of the duel was exposed to its full 
ardor. 
It is very hot,said Athosdrawing his sword in its turnand 
yet I cannot take off my doublet; for I just now felt my wound 
begin to bleed again, and I should not like to annoy Monsieur 
with the sight of blood which he has not drawn from me himself.
That is true, Monsieur,replied d'Artagnanand whether drawn 
by myself or another, I assure you I shall always view with 
regret the blood of so brave a gentleman. I will therefore fight 
in my doublet, like yourself.
Come, come, enough of such compliments!cried Porthos. 
Remember, we are waiting for our turns.
Speak for yourself when you are inclined to utter such 
incongruities,interrupted Aramis. "For my partI think what 
they say is very well saidand quite worthy of two gentlemen." 
When you please, monsieur,said Athosputting himself on 
guard. 
I waited your orders,said d'Artagnancrossing swords. 
But scarcely had the two rapiers clashedwhen a company of the 
Guards of his Eminencecommanded by M. de Jussacturned the 
corner of the convent. 
The cardinal's Guards!cried Aramis and Porthos at the same 
time. "Sheathe your swordsgentlemensheathe your swords!" 
But it was too late. The two combatants had been seen in a 
position which left no doubt of their intentions. 
Halloo!cried Jussacadvancing toward them and making a sign 
to his men to do so likewisehalloo, Musketeers? Fighting 
here, are you? And the edicts? What is become of them?
You are very generous, gentlemen of the Guards,said Athos
full of rancorfor Jussac was one of the aggressors of the 
preceding day. "If we were to see you fightingI can assure you 
that we would make no effort to prevent you. Leave us alone
thenand you will enjoy a little amusement without cost to 
yourselves." 
Gentlemen,said Jussacit is with great regret that I 
pronounce the thing impossible. Duty before everything. 
Sheathe, then, if you please, and follow us.
Monsieur,said Aramisparodying Jussacit would afford us 
great pleasure to obey your polite invitation if it depended upon 
ourselves; but unfortunately the thing is impossible--Monsieur de 
Treville has forbidden it. Pass on your way, then; it is the 
best thing to do.
This raillery exasperated Jussac. "We will charge upon you
then said he, if you disobey." 
There are five of them,said Athoshalf aloudand we are but 
three; we shall be beaten again, and must die on the spot, for, 
on my part, I declare I will never appear again before the 
captain as a conquered man.
AthosPorthosand Aramis instantly drew near one anotherwhile 
Jussac drew up his soldiers. 
This short interval was sufficient to determine d'Artagnan on the 
part he was to take. It was one of those events which decide the 
life of a man; it was a choice between the king and the 
cardinal--the choice madeit must be persisted in. To fight
that was to disobey the lawthat was to risk his headthat was 
to make at one blow an enemy of a minister more powerful than the 
king himself. All this young man perceivedand yetto his 
praise we speak ithe did not hesitate a second. Turning 
towards Athos and his friendsGentlemen,said heallow me to 
correct your words, if you please. You said you were but three, 
but it appears to me we are four.
But you are not one of us,said Porthos. 
That's true,replied d'Artagnan; "I have not the uniformbut I 
have the spirit. My heart is that of a Musketeer; I feel it
monsieurand that impels me on." 
Withdraw, young man,cried Jussacwho doubtlessby his 
gestures and the expression of his countenancehad guessed 
d'Artagnan's design. "You may retire; we consent to that. Save 
your skin; begone quickly." 
D'Artagnan did not budge. 
Decidedly, you are a brave fellow,said Athospressing the 
young man's hand. 
Come, come, choose your part,replied Jussac. 
Well,said Porthos to Aramiswe must do something.
Monsieur is full of generosity,said Athos. 
But all three reflected upon the youth of d'Artagnanand dreaded 
his inexperience. 
We should only be three, one of whom is wounded, with the 
addition of a boy,resumed Athos; "and yet it will not be the 
less said we were four men." 
Yes, but to yield!said Porthos. 
That IS difficult,replied Athos. 
D'Artagnan comprehended their irresolution. 
Try me, gentlemen,said heand I swear to you by my honor 
that I will not go hence if we are conquered.
What is your name, my brave fellow?said Athos. 
d'Artagnan, monsieur.
Well, then, Athos, Porthos, Aramis, and d'Artagnan, forward!
cried Athos. 
Come, gentlemen, have you decided?cried Jussac for the third 
time. 
It is done, gentlemen,said Athos. 
And what is your choice?asked Jussac. 
We are about to have the honor of charging you,replied Aramis
lifting his hat with one hand and drawing his sword with the 
other. 
Ah! You resist, do you?cried Jussac. 
S'blood; does that astonish you?
And the nine combatants rushed upon each other with a fury which 
however did not exclude a certain degree of method. 
Athos fixed upon a certain Cahusaca favorite of the cardinal's. 
Porthos had Bicaratand Aramis found himself opposed to two 
adversaries. As to d'Artagnanhe sprang toward Jussac himself. 
The heart of the young Gascon beat as if it would burst through 
his side--not from fearGod he thankedhe had not the shade of 
itbut with emulation; he fought like a furious tigerturning 
ten times round his adversaryand changing his ground and his 
guard twenty times. Jussac wasas was then saida fine blade
and had had much practice; nevertheless it required all his skill 
to defend himself against an adversary whoactive and energetic
departed every instant from received rulesattacking him on all 
sides at onceand yet parrying like a man who had the greatest 
respect for his own epidermis. 
This contest at length exhausted Jussac's patience. Furious at 
being held in check by one whom he had considered a boyhe 
became warm and began to make mistakes. D'Artagnanwho though 
wanting in practice had a sound theoryredoubled his agility. 
Jussacanxious to put an end to thisspringing forwardaimed a 
terrible thrust at his adversarybut the latter parried it; and 
while Jussac was recovering himselfglided like a serpent 
beneath his bladeand passed his sword through his body. Jussac 
fell like a dead mass. 
D'Artagnan then cast an anxious and rapid glance over the field 
of battle. 
Aramis had killed one of his adversariesbut the other pressed 
him warmly. NeverthelessAramis was in a good situationand 
able to defend himself. 
Bicarat and Porthos had just made counterhits. Porthos had 
received a thrust through his armand Bicarat one through his 
thigh. But neither of these two wounds was seriousand they 
only fought more earnestly. 
Athoswounded anew by Cahusacbecame evidently palerbut did 
not give way a foot. He only changed his sword handand fought 
with his left hand. 
According to the laws of dueling at that periodd'Artagnan was 
at liberty to assist whom he pleased. While he was endeavoring 
to find out which of his companions stood in greatest needhe 
caught a glance from Athos. The glance was of sublime eloquence. 
Athos would have died rather than appeal for help; but he could 
lookand with that look ask assistance. D'Artagnan interpreted 
it; with a terrible bound he sprang to the side of Cahusac
cryingTo me, Monsieur Guardsman; I will slay you!
Cahusac turned. It was time; for Athoswhose great courage 
alone supported himsank upon his knee. 
S'blood!cried he to d'Artagnando not kill him, young man, I 
beg of you. I have an old affair to settle with him when I am 
cured and sound again. Disarm him only--make sure of his sword. 
That's it! Very well done!
The exclamation was drawn from Athos by seeing the sword of 
Cahusac fly twenty paces from him. D'Artagnan and Cahusac sprang 
forward at the same instantthe one to recoverthe other to 
obtainthe sword; but d'Artagnanbeing the more activereached 
it first and placed his foot upon it. 
Cahusac immediately ran to the Guardsman whom Aramis had killed
seized his rapierand returned toward d'Artagnan; but on his way 
he met Athoswho during his relief which d'Artagnan had procured 
him had recovered his breathand whofor fear that d'Artagnan 
would kill his enemywished to resume the fight. 
D'Artagnan perceived that it would be disobliging Athos not to 
leave him alone; and in a few minutes Cahusac fellwith a sword 
thrust through his throat. 
At the same instant Aramis placed his sword point on the breast 
of his fallen enemyand forced him to ask for mercy. 
There only then remained Porthos and Bicarat. Porthos made a 
thousand flourishesasking Bicarat what o'clock it could beand 
offering him his compliments upon his brother's having just 
obtained a company in the regiment of Navarre; butjest as he 
mighthe gained nothing. Bicarat was one of those iron men who 
never fell dead. 
Neverthelessit was necessary to finish. The watch might come 
up and take all the combatantswounded or notroyalists or 
cardinalists. AthosAramisand d'Artagnan surrounded Bicarat
and required him to surrender. Though alone against all and with 
a wound in his thighBicarat wished to hold out; but Jussacwho 
had risen upon his elbowcried out to him to yield. Bicarat was 
a Gasconas d'Artagnan was; he turned a deaf earand contented 
himself with laughingand between two parries finding time to 
point to a spot of earth with his swordHere,cried he
parodying a verse of the Biblehere will Bicarat die; for I 
only am left, and they seek my life.
But there are four against you; leave off, I command you.
Ah, if you command me, that's another thing,said Bicarat. "As 
you are my commanderit is my duty to obey." And springing 
backwardhe broke his sword across his knee to avoid the 
necessity of surrendering itthrew the pieces over the convent 
walland crossed him armswhistling a cardinalist air. 
Bravery is always respectedeven in an enemy. The Musketeers 
saluted Bicarat with their swordsand returned them to their 
sheaths. D'Artagnan did the same. Thenassisted by Bicarat
the only one left standinghe bore JussacCahusacand one of 
Aramis's adversaries who was only woundedunder the porch of the 
convent. The fourthas we have saidwas dead. They then rang 
the belland carrying away four swords out of fivethey took 
their roadintoxicated with joytoward the hotel of M. de 
Treville. 
They walked arm in armoccupying the whole width of the street 
and taking in every Musketeer they metso that in the end it 
became a triumphal march. The heart of d'Artagnan swam in 
delirium; he marched between Athos and Porthospressing them 
tenderly. 
If I am not yet a Musketeer,said he to his new friendsas he 
passed through the gateway of M. de Treville's hotelat least I 
have entered upon my apprenticeship, haven't I?
HIS MAJESTY KING LOUIS XIII 
This affair made a great noise. M. de Treville scolded his 
Musketeers in publicand congratulated them in private; but as 
no time was to be lost in gaining the kingM. de Treville 
hastened to report himself at the Louvre. It was already too 
late. The king was closeted with the cardinaland M. de 
Treville was informed that the king was busy and could not 
receive him at that moment. In the evening M. de Treville 
attended the king's gaming table. The king was winning; and as 
he was very avaricioushe was in an excellent humor. Perceiving 
M. de Treville at a distance-"
Come hereMonsieur Captain said he, come herethat I may 
growl at you. Do you know that his Eminence has been making 
fresh complaints against your Musketeersand that with so much 
emotionthat this evening his Eminence is indisposed? Ahthese 
Musketeers of yours are very devils--fellows to be hanged." 
No, sire,replied Trevillewho saw at the first glance how 
things would goon the contrary, they are good creatures, as 
meek as lambs, and have but one desire, I'll be their warranty. 
And that is that their swords may never leave their scabbards but 
in your majesty's service. But what are they to do? The Guards 
of Monsieur the Cardinal are forever seeking quarrels with them, 
and for the honor of the corps even, the poor young men are 
obliged to defend themselves.
Listen to Monsieur de Treville,said the king; "listen to him! 
Would not one say he was speaking of a religious community? In 
truthmy dear CaptainI have a great mind to take away your 
commission and give it to Mademoiselle de Chemeraultto whom I 
promised an abbey. But don't fancy that I am going to take you 
on your bare word. I am called Louis the JustMonsieur de 
Trevilleand by and byby and by we will see." 
Ah, sire; it is because I confide in that justice that I shall 
wait patiently and quietly the good pleasure of your Majesty.
Wait, then, monsieur, wait,said the king; "I will not detain 
you long." 
In factfortune changed; and as the king began to lose what he 
had wonhe was not sorry to find an excuse for playing 
Charlemagne--if we may use a gaming phrase of whose origin we 
confess our ignorance. The king therefore arose a minute after
and putting the money which lay before him into his pocketthe 
major part of which arose from his winningsLa Vieuville,said 
hetake my place; I must speak to Monsieur de Treville on an 
affair of importance. Ah, I had eighty louis before me; put down 
the same sum, so that they who have lost may have nothing to 
complain of. Justice before everything.
Then turning toward M. de Treville and walking with him toward 
the embrasure of a windowWell, monsieur,continued heyou 
say it is his Eminence's Guards who have sought a quarrel with 
your Musketeers?
Yes, sire, as they always do.
And how did the thing happen? Let us see, for you know, my dear 
Captain, a judge must hear both sides.
Good Lord! In the most simple and natural manner possible. 
Three of my best soldiers, whom your Majesty knows by name, and 
whose devotedness you have more than once appreciated, and who 
have, I dare affirm to the king, his service much at heart--three 
of my best soldiers, I say, Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, had made 
a party of pleasure with a young fellow from Gascony, whom I had 
introduced to them the same morning. The party was to take place 
at St. Germain, I believe, and they had appointed to meet at the 
Carmes-Deschaux, when they were disturbed by de Jussac, Cahusac, 
Bicarat, and two other Guardsmen, who certainly did not go there 
in such a numerous company without some ill intention against the 
edicts.
Ah, ah! You incline me to think so,said the king. "There is 
no doubt they went thither to fight themselves." 
I do not accuse them, sire; but I leave your Majesty to judge 
what five armed men could possibly be going to do in such a 
deserted place as the neighborhood of the Convent des Carmes.
Yes, you are right, Treville, you are right!
Then, upon seeing my Musketeers they changed their minds, and 
forgot their private hatred for partisan hatred; for your Majesty 
cannot be ignorant that the Musketeers, who belong to the king 
and nobody but the king, are the natural enemies of the 
Guardsmen, who belong to the cardinal.
Yes, Treville, yes,said the kingin a melancholy tone; "and 
it is very sadbelieve meto see thus two parties in France
two heads to royalty. But all this will come to an endTreville
will come to an end. You saythenthat the Guardsmen sought a 
quarrel with the Musketeers?" 
I say that it is probable that things have fallen out so, but I 
will not swear to it, sire. You know how difficult it is to 
discover the truth; and unless a man be endowed with that 
admirable instinct which causes Louis XIII to be named the 
Just--
You are right, Treville; but they were not alone, your 
Musketeers. They had a youth with them?
Yes, sire, and one wounded man; so that three of the king's 
Musketeers--one of whom was wounded--and a youth not only 
maintained their ground against five of the most terrible of the 
cardinal's Guardsmen, but absolutely brought four of them to 
earth.
Why, this is a victory!cried the kingall radianta 
complete victory!
Yes, sire; as complete as that of the Bridge of Ce.
Four men, one of them wounded, and a youth, say you?
One hardly a young man; but who, however, behaved himself so 
admirably on this occasion that I will take the liberty of 
recommending him to your Majesty.
How does he call himself?
d'Artagnan, sire; he is the son of one of my oldest friends--the 
son of a man who served under the king your father, of glorious 
memory, in the civil war.
And you say this young man behaved himself well? Tell me how, 
Treville--you know how I delight in accounts of war and 
fighting.
And Louis XIII twisted his mustache proudlyplacing his hand 
upon his hip. 
Sire,resumed Trevilleas I told you, Monsieur d'Artagnan is 
little more than a boy; and as he has not the honor of being a 
Musketeer, he was dressed as a citizen. The Guards of the 
cardinal, perceiving his youth and that he did not belong to the 
corps, invited him to retire before they attacked.
So you may plainly see, Treville,interrupted the kingit was 
they who attacked?
That is true, sire; there can be no more doubt on that head. 
They called upon him then to retire; but he answered that he was 
a Musketeer at heart, entirely devoted to your Majesty, and that 
therefore he would remain with Messieurs the Musketeers.
Brave young man!murmured the king. 
Well, he did remain with them; and your Majesty has in him so 
firm a champion that it was he who gave Jussac the terrible sword 
thrust which has made the cardinal so angry.
He who wounded Jussac!cried the kinghe, a boy! Treville, 
that's impossible!
It is as I have the honor to relate it to your Majesty.
Jussac, one of the first swordsmen in the kingdom?
Well, sire, for once he found his master.
I will see this young man, Treville--I will see him; and if anything 
can be done--well, we will make it our business.
When will your Majesty deign to receive him?
Tomorrow, at midday, Treville.
Shall I bring him alone?
No, bring me all four together. I wish to thank them all at 
once. Devoted men are so rare, Treville, by the back staircase. 
It is useless to let the cardinal know.
Yes, sire.
You understand, Treville--an edict is still an edict, it is 
forbidden to fight, after all.
But this encounter, sire, is quite out of the ordinary 
conditions of a duel. It is a brawl; and the proof is that there 
were five of the cardinal's Guardsmen against my three Musketeers 
and Monsieur d'Artagnan.
That is true,said the king; "but never mindTrevillecome 
still by the back staircase." 
Treville smiled; but as it was indeed something to have prevailed 
upon this child to rebel against his masterhe saluted the king 
respectfullyand with this agreementtook leave of him. 
That evening the three Musketeers were informed of the honor 
accorded them. As they had long been acquainted with the king
they were not much excited; but d'Artagnanwith his Gascon 
imaginationsaw in it his future fortuneand passed the night 
in golden dreams. By eight o'clock in the morning he was at the 
apartment of Athos. 
D'Artagnan found the Musketeer dressed and ready to go out. As 
the hour to wait upon the king was not till twelvehe had made a 
party with Porthos and Aramis to play a game at tennis in a 
tennis court situated near the stables of the Luxembourg. Athos 
invited d'Artagnan to follow them; and although ignorant of the 
gamewhich he had never playedhe acceptednot knowing what to 
do with his time from nine o'clock in the morningas it then 
scarcely wastill twelve. 
The two Musketeers were already thereand were playing together. 
Athoswho was very expert in all bodily exercisespassed with 
d'Artagnan to the opposite side and challenged them; but at the 
first effort he madealthough he played with his left handhe 
found that his wound was yet too recent to allow of such 
exertion. D'Artagnan remainedthereforealone; and as he 
declared he was too ignorant of the game to play it regularly 
they only continued giving balls to one another without counting. 
But one of these ballslaunched by Porthos' herculean hand
passed so close to d'Artagnan's face that he thought that if
instead of passing nearit had hit himhis audience would have 
been probably lostas it would have been impossible for him to 
present himself before the king. Nowas upon this audiencein 
his Gascon imaginationdepended his future lifehe saluted 
Aramis and Porthos politelydeclaring that he would not resume 
the game until he should be prepared to play with them on more 
equal termsand went and took his place near the cord and in the 
gallery. 
Unfortunately for d'Artagnanamong the spectators was one of his 
Eminence's Guardsmenwhostill irritated by the defeat of his 
companionswhich had happened only the day beforehad promised 
himself to seize the first opportunity of avenging it. He 
believed this opportunity was now come and addressed his 
neighbor: "It is not astonishing that that young man should be 
afraid of a ballfor he is doubtless a Musketeer apprentice." 
D'Artagnan turned round as if a serpent had stung himand fixed 
his eyes intensely upon the Guardsman who had just made this 
insolent speech. 
PARDIEU,resumed the lattertwisting his mustachelook at me 
as long as you like, my little gentleman! I have said what I 
have said.
And as since that which you have said is too clear to require 
any explanation,replied d'Artagnanin a low voiceI beg you 
to follow me.
And when?asked the Guardsmanwith the same jeering air. 
At once, if you please.
And you know who I am, without doubt?
I? I am completely ignorant; nor does it much disquiet me.
You're in the wrong there; for if you knew my name, perhaps you 
would not be so pressing.
What is your name?
Bernajoux, at your service.
Well, then, Monsieur Bernajoux,said d'ArtagnantranquillyI 
will wait for you at the door.
Go, monsieur, I will follow you.
Do not hurry yourself, monsieur, lest it be observed that we go 
out together. You must be aware that for our undertaking, 
company would be in the way.
That's true,said the Guardsmanastonished that his name had 
not produced more effect upon the young man. 
Indeedthe name of Bernajoux was known to all the world
d'Artagnan alone exceptedperhaps; for it was one of those which 
figured most frequently in the daily brawls which all the edicts 
of the cardinal could not repress. 
Porthos and Aramis were so engaged with their gameand Athos was 
watching them with so much attentionthat they did not even 
perceive their young companion go outwhoas he had told the 
Guardsman of his Eminencestopped outside the door. An instant 
afterthe Guardsman descended in his turn. As d'Artagnan had no 
time to loseon account of the audience of the kingwhich was 
fixed for middayhe cast his eyes aroundand seeing that the 
street was emptysaid to his adversaryMy faith! It is 
fortunate for you, although your name is Bernajoux, to have only 
to deal with an apprentice Musketeer. Never mind; be content, I 
will do my best. On guard!
But,said he whom d'Artagnan thus provokedit appears to me 
that this place is badly chosen, and that we should be better 
behind the Abbey St. Germain or in the Pre-aux-Clercs.
What you say is full of sense,replied d'Artagnan; "but 
unfortunately I have very little time to sparehaving an 
appointment at twelve precisely. On guardthenmonsieuron 
guard!" 
Bernajoux was not a man to have such a compliment paid to him 
twice. In an instant his sword glittered in his handand he 
sprang upon his adversarywhomthanks to his great 
youthfulnesshe hoped to intimidate. 
But d'Artagnan had on the preceding day served his 
apprenticeship. Fresh sharpened by his victoryfull of hopes of 
future favorhe was resolved not to recoil a step. So the two 
swords were crossed close to the hiltsand as d'Artagnan stood 
firmit was his adversary who made the retreating step; but 
d'Artagnan seized the moment at whichin this movementthe 
sword of Bernajoux deviated from the line. He freed his weapon
made a lungeand touched his adversary on the shoulder. 
d'Artagnan immediately made a step backward and raised his sword; 
but Bernajoux cried out that it was nothingand rushing blindly 
upon himabsolutely spitted himself upon d'Artagnan's sword. 
Ashoweverhe did not fallas he did not declare himself 
conqueredbut only broke away toward the hotel of M. de la 
Tremouillein whose service he had a relatived'Artagnan was 
ignorant of the seriousness of the last wound his adversary had 
receivedand pressing him warmlywithout doubt would soon have 
completed his work with a third blowwhen the noise which arose 
from the street being heard in the tennis courttwo of the 
friends of the Guardsmanwho had seen him go out after 
exchanging some words with d'Artagnanrushedsword in hand
from the courtand fell upon the conqueror. But AthosPorthos
and Aramis quickly appeared in their turnand the moment the two 
Guardsmen attacked their young companiondrove them back. 
Bernajoux now felland as the Guardsmen were only two against 
fourthey began to cryTo the rescue! The Hotel de la 
Tremouille!At these criesall who were in the hotel rushed 
out and fell upon the four companionswho on their side cried 
aloudTo the rescue, Musketeers!
This cry was generally heeded; for the Musketeers were known to 
be enemies of the cardinaland were beloved on account of the 
hatred they bore to his Eminence. Thus the soldiers of other 
companies than those which belonged to the Red Dukeas Aramis 
had called himoften took part with the king's Musketeers in 
these quarrels. Of three Guardsmen of the company of M. 
Dessessart who were passingtwo came to the assistance of the 
four companionswhile the other ran toward the hotel of M. de 
TrevillecryingTo the rescue, Musketeers! To the rescue!
As usualthis hotel was full of soldiers of this companywho 
hastened to the succor of their comrades. The MELEE became 
generalbut strength was on the side of the Musketeers. The 
cardinal's Guards and M. de la Tremouille's people retreated into 
the hotelthe doors of which they closed just in time to prevent 
their enemies from entering with them. As to the wounded manhe 
had been taken in at onceandas we have saidin a very bad 
state. 
Excitement was at its height among the Musketeers and their 
alliesand they even began to deliberate whether they should not 
set fire to the hotel to punish the insolence of M. de la 
Tremouille's domestics in daring to make a SORTIE upon the king's 
Musketeers. The proposition had been madeand received with 
enthusiasmwhen fortunately eleven o'clock struck. D'Artagnan 
and his companions remembered their audienceand as they would 
very much have regretted that such an opportunity should be lost
they succeeded in calming their friendswho contented themselves 
with hurling some paving stones against the gates; but the gates 
were too strong. They soon tired of the sport. Besidesthose 
who must be considered the leaders of the enterprise had quit the 
group and were making their way toward the hotel of M. de 
Trevillewho was waiting for themalready informed of this 
fresh disturbance. 
Quick to the Louvre,said heto the Louvre without losing an 
instant, and let us endeavor to see the king before he is 
prejudiced by the cardinal. We will describe the thing to him as 
a consequence of the affair of yesterday, and the two will pass 
off together.
M. de Trevilleaccompanied by the four young fellowsdirected 
his course toward the Louvre; but to the great astonishment of 
the captain of the Musketeershe was informed that the king had 
gone stag hunting in the forest of St. Germain. M. de Treville 
required this intelligence to be repeated to him twiceand each 
time his companions saw his brow become darker. 
Had his Majesty,asked heany intention of holding this 
hunting party yesterday?
No, your Excellency,replied the valet de chambrethe Master 
of the Hounds came this morning to inform him that he had marked 
down a stag. At first the king answered that he would not go; 
but he could not resist his love of sport, and set out after 
dinner.
And the king has seen the cardinal?asked M. de Treville. 
In all probability he has,replied the valetfor I saw the 
horses harnessed to his Eminence's carriage this morning, and 
when I asked where he was going, they told me, To St. Germain.'" 
He is beforehand with us,said M. de Treville. "GentlemenI 
will see the king this evening; but as to youI do not advise 
you to risk doing so." 
This advice was too reasonableand moreover came from a man who 
knew the king too wellto allow the four young men to dispute 
it. M. de Treville recommended everyone to return home and wait 
for news. 
On entering his hotelM. de Treville thought it best to be first 
in making the complaint. He sent one of his servants to M. de la 
Tremouille with a letter in which he begged of him to eject the 
cardinal's Guardsmen from his houseand to reprimand his people 
for their audacity in making SORTIE against the king's 
Musketeers. But M. de la Tremouille--already prejudiced by his 
esquirewhose relativeas we already knowBernajoux was-replied 
that it was neither for M. de Treville nor the Musketeers 
to complainbuton the contraryfor himwhose people the 
Musketeers had assaulted and whose hotel they had endeavored to 
burn. Nowas the debate between these two nobles might last a 
long timeeach becomingnaturallymore firm in his own 
opinionM. de Treville thought of an expedient which might 
terminate it quietly. This was to go himself to M. de la 
Tremouille. 
He repairedthereforeimmediately to his hoteland caused 
himself to be announced. 
The two nobles saluted each other politelyfor if no friendship 
existed between themthere was at least esteem. Both were men 
of courage and honor; and as M. de la Tremouille--a Protestant
and seeing the king seldom--was of no partyhe did notin 
generalcarry any bias into his social relations. This time
howeverhis addressalthough politewas cooler than usual. 
Monsieur,said M. de Trevillewe fancy that we have each 
cause to complain of the other, and I am come to endeavor to 
clear up this affair.
I have no objection,replied M. de la Tremouillebut I warn 
you that I am well informed, and all the fault is with your 
Musketeers.
You are too just and reasonable a man, monsieur!said Treville
not to accept the proposal I am about to make to you.
Make it, monsieur, I listen.
How is Monsieur Bernajoux, your esquire's relative?
Why, monsieur, very ill indeed! In addition to the sword thrust 
in his arm, which is not dangerous, he has received another right 
through his lungs, of which the doctor says bad things.
But has the wounded man retained his senses?
Perfectly.
Does he talk?
With difficulty, but he can speak.
Well, monsieur, let us go to him. Let us adjure him, in the 
name of the God before whom he must perhaps appear, to speak the 
truth. I will take him for judge in his own cause, monsieur, and 
will believe what he will say.
M. de la Tremouille reflected for an instant; then as it was 
difficult to suggest a more reasonable proposalhe agreed to it. 
Both descended to the chamber in which the wounded man lay. The 
latteron seeing these two noble lords who came to visit him
endeavored to raise himself up in his bed; but he was too weak
and exhausted by the efforthe fell back again almost senseless. 
M. de la Tremouille approached himand made him inhale some 
saltswhich recalled him to life. Then M. de Treville
unwilling that it should be thought that he had influenced the 
wounded manrequested M. de la Tremouille to interrogate him 
himself. 
That happened which M. de Treville had foreseen. Placed between 
life and deathas Bernajoux washe had no idea for a moment of 
concealing the truth; and he described to the two nobles the 
affair exactly as it had passed. 
This was all that M. de Treville wanted. He wished Bernajoux a 
speedy convalescencetook leave of M. de la Tremouillereturned 
to his hoteland immediately sent word to the four friends that 
he awaited their company at dinner. 
M. de Treville entertained good companywholly anticardinalst
though. It may easily be understoodthereforethat the 
conversation during the whole of dinner turned upon the two 
checks that his Eminence's Guardsmen had received. Nowas 
d'Artagnan had been the hero of these two fightsit was upon him 
that all the felicitations fellwhich AthosPorthosand Aramis 
abandoned to himnot only as good comradesbut as men who had 
so often had their turn that could very well afford him his. 
Toward six o'clock M. de Treville announced that it was time to 
go to the Louvre; but as the hour of audience granted by his 
Majesty was pastinstead of claiming the ENTREE by the back 
stairshe placed himself with the four young men in the 
antechamber. The king had not yet returned from hunting. Our 
young men had been waiting about half an houramid a crowd of 
courtierswhen all the doors were thrown openand his Majesty 
was announced. 
At his announcement d'Artagnan felt himself tremble to the very 
marrow of his bones. The coming instant would in all probability 
decide the rest of his life. His eyes therefore were fixed in a 
sort of agony upon the door through which the king must enter. 
Louis XIII appearedwalking fast. He was in hunting costume 
covered with dustwearing large bootsand holding a whip in his 
hand. At the first glanced'Artagnan judged that the mind of 
the king was stormy. 
This dispositionvisible as it was in his Majestydid not 
prevent the courtiers from ranging themselves along his pathway. 
In royal antechambers it is worth more to be viewed with an angry 
eye than not to be seen at all. The three Musketeers therefore 
did not hesitate to make a step forward. D'Artagnan on the 
contrary remained concealed behind them; but although the king 
knew AthosPorthosand Aramis personallyhe passed before them 
without speaking or looking--indeedas if he had never seen them 
before. As for M. de Trevillewhen the eyes of the king fell 
upon himhe sustained the look with so much firmness that it was 
the king who dropped his eyes; after which his Majesty
grumblingentered his apartment. 
Matters go but badly,said Athossmiling; "and we shall not be 
made Chevaliers of the Order this time." 
Wait here ten minutes,said M. de Treville; "and if at the 
expiration of ten minutes you do not see me come outreturn to 
my hotelfor it will be useless for you to wait for me longer." 
The four young men waited ten minutesa quarter of an hour
twenty minutes; and seeing that M. de Treville did not return
went away very uneasy as to what was going to happen. 
M. de Treville entered the king's cabinet boldlyand found his 
Majesty in a very ill humorseated on an armchairbeating his 
boot with the handle of his whip. Thishoweverdid not prevent 
his askingwith the greatest coolnessafter his Majesty's 
health. 
Bad, monsieur, bad!replied the king; "I am bored." 
This wasin factthe worst complaint of Louis XIIIwho would 
sometimes take one of his courtiers to a window and say
Monsieur So-and-so, let us weary ourselves together.
How! Your Majesty is bored? Have you not enjoyed the pleasures 
of the chase today?
A fine pleasure, indeed, monsieur! Upon my soul, everything 
degenerates; and I don't know whether it is the game which leaves 
no scent, or the dogs that have no noses. We started a stag of 
ten branches. We chased him for six hours, and when he was near 
being taken--when St.-Simon was already putting his horn to his 
mouth to sound the mort--crack, all the pack takes the wrong 
scent and sets off after a two-year-older. I shall be obliged to 
give up hunting, as I have given up hawking. Ah, I am an 
unfortunate king, Monsieur de Treville! I had but one gerfalcon, 
and he died day before yesterday.
Indeed, sire, I wholly comprehend your disappointment. The 
misfortune is great; but I think you have still a good number of 
falcons, sparrow hawks, and tiercets.
And not a man to instruct them. Falconers are declining. I 
know no one but myself who is acquainted with the noble art of 
venery. After me it will all be over, and people will hunt with 
gins, snares, and traps. If I had but the time to train pupils! 
But there is the cardinal always at hand, who does not leave me a 
moment's repose; who talks to me about Spain, who talks to me 
about Austria, who talks to me about England! Ah! A PROPOS of 
the cardinal, Monsieur de Treville, I am vexed with you!
This was the chance at which M. de Treville waited for the king. 
He knew the king of oldand he knew that all these complaints 
were but a preface--a sort of excitation to encourage himself-and 
that he had now come to his point at last. 
And in what have I been so unfortunate as to displease your 
Majesty?asked M. de Trevillefeigning the most profound 
astonishment. 
Is it thus you perform your charge, monsieur?continued the 
kingwithout directly replying to de Treville's question. "Is 
it for this I name you captain of my Musketeersthat they should 
assassinate a mandisturb a whole quarterand endeavor to set 
fire to Pariswithout your saying a word? But yet continued 
the king, undoubtedly my haste accuses you wrongfully; without 
doubt the rioters are in prisonand you come to tell me justice 
is done." 
Sire,replied M. de Trevillecalmlyon the contrary, I come 
to demand it of you.
And against whom?cried the king. 
Against calumniators,said M. de Treville. 
Ah! This is something new,replied the king. "Will you tell 
me that your three damned MusketeersAthosPorthosand Aramis
and your youngster from Bearnhave not fallenlike so many 
furiesupon poor Bernajouxand have not maltreated him in such 
a fashion that probably by this time he is dead? Will you tell 
me that they did not lay siege to the hotel of the Duc de la 
Tremouilleand that they did not endeavor to burn it?--which 
would notperhapshave been a great misfortune in time of war
seeing that it is nothing but a nest of Huguenotsbut which is
in time of peacea frightful example. Tell menowcan you 
deny all this?" 
And who told you this fine story, sire?asked Treville
quietly. 
Who has told me this fine story, monsieur? Who should it be but 
he who watches while I sleep, who labors while I amuse myself, 
who conducts everything at home and abroad--in France as in 
Europe?
Your Majesty probably refers to God,said M. de Treville; "for 
I know no one except God who can be so far above your Majesty." 
No, monsieur; I speak of the prop of the state, of my only 
servant, of my only friend--of the cardinal.
His Eminence is not his holiness, sire.
What do you mean by that, monsieur?
That it is only the Pope who is infallible, and that this 
infallibility does not extend to cardinals.
You mean to say that he deceives me; you mean to say that he 
betrays me? You accuse him, then? Come, speak; avow freely that 
you accuse him!
No, sire, but I say that he deceives himself. I say that he is 
ill-informed. I say that he has hastily accused your Majesty's 
Musketeers, toward whom he is unjust, and that he has not 
obtained his information from good sources.
The accusation comes from Monsieur de la Tremouille, from the 
duke himself. What do you say to that?
I might answer, sire, that he is too deeply interested in the 
question to be a very impartial witness; but so far from that, 
sire, I know the duke to be a royal gentleman, and I refer the 
matter to him--but upon one condition, sire.
What?
It is that your Majesty will make him come here, will 
interrogate him yourself, TETE-A-TETE, without witnesses, and 
that I shall see your Majesty as soon as you have seen the duke.
What, then! You will bind yourself,cried the kingby what 
Monsieur de la Tremouille shall say?
Yes, sire.
You will accept his judgment?
Undoubtedly.
Any you will submit to the reparation he may require?
Certainly.
La Chesnaye,said the king. "La Chesnaye!" 
Louis XIII's confidential valetwho never left the doorentered 
in reply to the call. 
La Chesnaye,said the kinglet someone go instantly and find 
Monsieur de la Tremouille; I wish to speak with him this 
evening.
Your Majesty gives me your word that you will not see anyone 
between Monsieur de la Tremouille and myself?
Nobody, by the faith of a gentleman.
Tomorrow, then, sire?
Tomorrow, monsieur.
At what o'clock, please your Majesty?
At any hour you will.
But in coming too early I should be afraid of awakening your 
Majesty.
Awaken me! Do you think I ever sleep, then? I sleep no longer, 
monsieur. I sometimes dream, that's all. Come, then, as early 
as you like--at seven o'clock; but beware, if you and your 
Musketeers are guilty.
If my Musketeers are guilty, sire, the guilty shall be placed in 
your Majesty's hands, who will dispose of them at your good 
pleasure. Does your Majesty require anything further? Speak, I 
am ready to obey.
No, monsieur, no; I am not called Louis the Just without reason. 
Tomorrow, then, monsieur--tomorrow.
Till then, God preserve your Majesty!
However ill the king might sleepM. de Treville slept still 
worse. He had ordered his three Musketeers and their companion 
to be with him at half past six in the morning. He took them 
with himwithout encouraging them or promising them anything
and without concealing from them that their luckand even his 
owndepended upon the cast of the dice. 
Arrived at the foot of the back stairshe desired them to wait. 
If the king was still irritated against themthey would depart 
without being seen; if the king consented to see themthey would 
only have to be called. 
On arriving at the king's private antechamberM. de Treville 
found La Chesnayewho informed him that they had not been able 
to find M. de la Tremouille on the preceding evening at his 
hotelthat he returned too late to present himself at the 
Louvrethat he had only that moment arrived and that he was at 
that very hour with the king. 
This circumstance pleased M. de Treville muchas he thus became 
certain that no foreign suggestion could insinuate itself between 
M. de la Tremouille's testimony and himself. 
In factten minutes had scarcely passed away when the door of 
the king's closet openedand M. de Treville saw M. de la 
Tremouille come out. The duke came straight up to himand said: 
Monsieur de Treville, his Majesty has just sent for me in order 
to inquire respecting the circumstances which took place 
yesterday at my hotel. I have told him the truth; that is to 
say, that the fault lay with my people, and that I was ready to 
offer you my excuses. Since I have the good fortune to meet you, 
I beg you to receive them, and to hold me always as one of your 
friends.
Monsieur the Duke,said M. de TrevilleI was so confident of 
your loyalty that I required no other defender before his Majesty 
than yourself. I find that I have not been mistaken, and I thank 
you that there is still one man in France of whom may be said, 
without disappointment, what I have said of you.
That's well said,cried the kingwho had heard all these 
compliments through the open door; "only tell himTreville
since he wishes to be considered your friendthat I also wish to 
be one of hisbut he neglects me; that it is nearly three years 
since I have seen himand that I never do see him unless I send 
for him. Tell him all this for mefor these are things which a 
king cannot say for himself." 
Thanks, sire, thanks,said the duke; "but your Majesty may be 
assured that it is not those--I do not speak of Monsieur de 
Treville--whom your Majesty sees at all hours of the day that are 
most devoted to you." 
Ah! You have heard what I said? So much the better, Duke, so 
much the better,said the kingadvancing toward the door. "Ah! 
It is youTreville. Where are your Musketeers? I told you the 
day before yesterday to bring them with you; why have you not 
done so?" 
They are below, sire, and with your permission La Chesnaye will 
bid them come up.
Yes, yes, let them come up immediately. It is nearly eight 
o'clock, and at nine I expect a visit. Go, Monsieur Duke, and 
return often. Come in, Treville.
The Duke saluted and retired. At the moment he opened the door
the three Musketeers and d'Artagnanconducted by La Chesnaye
appeared at the top of the staircase. 
Come in, my braves,said the kingcome in; I am going to 
scold you.
The Musketeers advancedbowingd'Artagnan following closely 
behind them. 
What the devil!continued the king. "Seven of his Eminence's 
Guards placed HORS DE COMBAT by you four in two days! That's too 
manygentlementoo many! If you go on sohis Eminence will be 
forced to renew his company in three weeksand I to put the 
edicts in force in all their rigor. One now and then I don't say 
much about; but seven in two daysI repeatit is too manyit 
is far too many!" 
Therefore, sire, your Majesty sees that they are come, quite 
contrite and repentant, to offer you their excuses.
Quite contrite and repentant! Hem!said the king. "I place no 
confidence in their hypocritical faces. In particularthere is 
one yonder of a Gascon look. Come hithermonsieur." 
D'Artagnanwho understood that it was to him this compliment was 
addressedapproachedassuming a most deprecating air. 
Why you told me he was a young man? This is a boy, Treville, a 
mere boy! Do you mean to say that it was he who bestowed that 
severe thrust at Jussac?
And those two equally fine thrusts at Bernajoux.
Truly!
Without reckoning,said Athosthat if he had not rescued me 
from the hands of Cahusac, I should not now have the honor of 
making my very humble reverence to your Majesty.
Why he is a very devil, this Bearnais! VENTRE-SAINT-GRIS, 
Monsieur de Treville, as the king my father would have said. But 
at this sort of work, many doublets must be slashed and many 
swords broken. Now, Gascons are always poor, are they not?
Sire, I can assert that they have hitherto discovered no gold 
mines in their mountains; though the Lord owes them this miracle 
in recompense for the manner in which they supported the 
pretensions of the king your father.
Which is to say that the Gascons made a king of me, myself, 
seeing that I am my father's son, is it not, Treville? Well, 
happily, I don't say nay to it. La Chesnaye, go and see if by 
rummaging all my pockets you can find forty pistoles; and if you 
can find them, bring them to me. And now let us see, young man, 
with your hand upon your conscience, how did all this come to 
pass?
D'Artagnan related the adventure of the preceding day in all its 
details; hownot having been able to sleep for the joy he felt 
in the expectation of seeing his Majestyhe had gone to his 
three friends three hours before the hour of audience; how they 
had gone together to the tennis courtand howupon the fear he 
had manifested lest he receive a ball in the facehe had been 
jeered at by Bernajoux who had nearly paid for his jeer with his 
life and M. de la Tremouillewho had nothing to do with the 
matterwith the loss of his hotel. 
This is all very well,murmured the kingyes, this is just 
the account the duke gave me of the affair. Poor cardinal! 
Seven men in two days, and those of his very best! But that's 
quite enough, gentlemen; please to understand, that's enough. 
You have taken your revenge for the Rue Ferou, and even exceeded 
it; you ought to be satisfied.
If your Majesty is so,said Trevillewe are.
Oh, yes; I am,added the kingtaking a handful of gold from La 
Chesnayeand putting it into the hand of d'Artagnan. "Here 
said he, is a proof of my satisfaction." 
At this epochthe ideas of pride which are in fashion in our 
days did not prevail. A gentleman receivedfrom hand to hand
money from the kingand was not the least in the world 
humiliated. D'Artagnan put his forty pistoles into his pocket 
without any scruple--on the contrarythanking his Majesty 
greatly. 
There,said the kinglooking at a clockthere, now, as it is 
half past eight, you may retire; for as I told you, I expect 
someone at nine. Thanks for your devotedness, gentlemen. I may 
continue to rely upon it, may I not?
Oh, sire!cried the four companionswith one voicewe would 
allow ourselves to be cut to pieces in your Majesty's service.
Well, well, but keep whole; that will be better, and you will be 
more useful to me. Treville,added the kingin a low voiceas 
the others were retiringas you have no room in the Musketeers, 
and as we have besides decided that a novitiate is necessary 
before entering that corps, place this young man in the company 
of the Guards of Monsieur Dessessart, your brother-in-law. Ah, 
PARDIEU, Treville! I enjoy beforehand the face the cardinal will 
make. He will be furious; but I don't care. I am doing what is 
right.
The king waved his hand to Trevillewho left him and rejoined 
the Musketeerswhom he found sharing the forty pistoles with 
d'Artagnan. 
The cardinalas his Majesty had saidwas really furiousso 
furious that during eight days he absented himself from the 
king's gaming table. This did not prevent the king from being as 
complacent to him as possible whenever he met himor from asking 
in the kindest toneWell, Monsieur Cardinal, how fares it with 
that poor Jussac and that poor Bernajoux of yours?
THE INTERIOR OF "THE MUSKETEERS" 
When d'Artagnan was out of the Louvreand consulted his friends 
upon the use he had best make of his share of the forty pistoles
Athos advised him to order a good repast at the Pomme-de-Pin
Porthos to engage a lackeyand Aramis to provide himself with a 
suitable mistress. 
The repast was carried into effect that very dayand the lackey 
waited at table. The repast had been ordered by Athosand the 
lackey furnished by Porthos. He was a Picardwhom the glorious 
Musketeer had picked up on the Bridge Tournellemaking rings and 
plashing in the water. 
Porthos pretended that this occupation was proof of a reflective 
and contemplative organizationand he had brought him away 
without any other recommendation. The noble carriage of this 
gentlemanfor whom he believed himself to be engagedhad won 
Planchet--that was the name of the Picard. He felt a slight 
disappointmenthoweverwhen he saw that this place was already 
taken by a compeer named Mousquetonand when Porthos signified 
to him that the state of his householdthough greatwould not 
support two servantsand that he must enter into the service of 
d'Artagnan. Neverthelesswhen he waited at the dinner given my 
his masterand saw him take out a handful of gold to pay for it
he believed his fortune madeand returned thanks to heaven for 
having thrown him into the service of such a Croesus. He 
preserved this opinion even after the feastwith the remnants of 
which he repaired his own long abstinence; but when in the 
evening he made his master's bedthe chimeras of Planchet faded 
away. The bed was the only one in the apartmentwhich consisted 
of an antechamber and a bedroom. Planchet slept in the 
antechamber upon a coverlet taken from the bed of d'Artagnanand 
which d'Artagnan from that time made shift to do without. 
Athoson his parthad a valet whom he had trained in his 
service in a thoroughly peculiar fashionand who was named 
Grimaud. He was very taciturnthis worthy signor. Be it 
understood we are speaking of Athos. During the five or six 
years that he had lived in the strictest intimacy with his 
companionsPorthos and Aramisthey could remember having often 
seen him smilebut had never heard him laugh. His words were 
brief and expressiveconveying all that was meantand no more; 
no embellishmentsno embroideryno arabesques. His 
conversation a matter of factwithout a single romance. 
Although Athos was scarcely thirty years oldand was of great 
personal beauty and intelligence of mindno one knew whether he 
had ever had a mistress. He never spoke of women. He certainly 
did not prevent others from speaking of them before himalthough 
it was easy to perceive that this kind of conversationin which 
he only mingled by bitter words and misanthropic remarkswas 
very disagreeable to him. His reservehis roughnessand his 
silence made almost an old man of him. He hadthenin order 
not to disturb his habitsaccustomed Grimaud to obey him upon a 
simple gesture or upon a simple movement of his lips. He never 
spoke to himexcept under the most extraordinary occasions. 
SometimesGrimaudwho feared his master as he did firewhile 
entertaining a strong attachment to his person and a great 
veneration for his talentsbelieved he perfectly understood what 
he wantedflew to execute the order receivedand did precisely 
the contrary. Athos then shrugged his shouldersandwithout 
putting himself in a passionthrashed Grimaud. On these days he 
spoke a little. 
Porthosas we have seenhad a character exactly opposite to 
that of Athos. He not only talked muchbut he talked loudly
little caringwe must render him that justicewhether anybody 
listened to him or not. He talked for the pleasure of talking 
and for the pleasure of hearing himself talk. He spoke upon all 
subjects except the sciencesalleging in this respect the 
inveterate hatred he had borne to scholars from his childhood. 
He had not so noble an air as Athosand the commencement of 
their intimacy often rendered him unjust toward that gentleman
whom he endeavored to eclipse by his splendid dress. But with 
his simple Musketeer's uniform and nothing but the manner in 
which he threw back his head and advanced his footAthos 
instantly took the place which was his due and consigned the 
ostentatious Porthos to the second rank. Porthos consoled 
himself by filling the antechamber of M. de Treville and the 
guardroom of the Louvre with the accounts of his love scrapes
after having passed from professional ladies to military ladies
from the lawyer's dame to the baronessthere was question of 
nothing less with Porthos than a foreign princesswho was 
enormously fond of him. 
An old proverb saysLike master, like man.Let us passthen
from the valet of Athos to the valet of Porthosfrom Grimaud to 
Mousqueton. 
Mousqueton was a Normanwhose pacific name of Boniface his 
master had changed into the infinitely more sonorous name of 
Mousqueton. He had entered the service of Porthos upon condition 
that he should only be clothed and lodgedthough in a handsome 
manner; but he claimed two hours a day to himselfconsecrated to 
an employment which would provide for his other wants. Porthos 
agreed to the bargain; the thing suited him wonderfully well. He 
had doublets cut out of his old clothes and cast-off cloaks for 
Mousquetonand thanks to a very intelligent tailorwho made his 
clothes look as good as new by turning themand whose wife was 
suspected of wishing to make Porthos descend from his 
aristocratic habitsMousqueton made a very good figure when 
attending on his master. 
As for Aramisof whom we believe we have sufficiently explained 
the character--a character whichlike that of his lackey was 
called Bazin. Thanks to the hopes which his master entertained 
of someday entering into ordershe was always clothed in black
as became the servant of a churchman. He was a Berrichon
thirty-five or forty years oldmildpeaceablesleekemploying 
the leisure his master left him in the perusal of pious works
providing rigorously for two a dinner of few dishesbut 
excellent. For the resthe was dumbblindand deafand of 
unimpeachable fidelity. 
And now that we are acquaintedsuperficially at leastwith the 
masters and the valetslet us pass on to the dwellings occupied 
by each of them. 
Athos dwelt in the Rue Ferouwithin two steps of the Luxembourg. 
His apartment consisted of two small chambersvery nicely fitted 
upin a furnished housethe hostess of whichstill young and 
still really handsomecast tender glances uselessly at him. 
Some fragments of past splendor appeared here and there upon the 
walls of this modest lodging; a swordfor examplerichly 
embossedwhich belonged by its make to the times of Francis I
the hilt of which aloneencrusted with precious stonesmight be 
worth two hundred pistolesand whichneverthelessin his 
moments of greatest distress Athos had never pledged or offered 
for sale. It had long been an object of ambition for Porthos. 
Porthos would have given ten years of his life to possess this 
sword. 
One daywhen he had an appointment with a duchesshe endeavored 
even to borrow it of Athos. Athoswithout saying anything
emptied his pocketsgot together all his jewelspurses
aiguillettesand gold chainsand offered them all to Porthos; 
but as to the swordhe said it was sealed to its place and 
should never quit it until its master should himself quit his 
lodgings. In addition to the swordthere was a portrait 
representing a nobleman of the time of Henry IIIdressed with 
the greatest eleganceand who wore the Order of the Holy Ghost; 
and this portrait had certain resemblances of lines with Athos
certain family likenesses which indicated that this great noble
a knight of the Order of the Kingwas his ancestor. 
Besides thesea casket of magnificent goldworkwith the same 
arms as the sword and the portraitformed a middle ornament to 
the mantelpieceand assorted badly with the rest of the 
furniture. Athos always carried the key of this coffer about 
him; but he one day opened it before Porthosand Porthos was 
convinced that this coffer contained nothing but letters and 
papers--love letters and family papersno doubt. 
Porthos lived in an apartmentlarge in size and of very 
sumptuous appearancein the Rue du Vieux-Colombier. Every time 
he passed with a friend before his windowsat one of which 
Mousqueton was sure to be placed in full liveryPorthos raised 
his head and his handand saidThat is my abode!But he was 
never to be found at home; he never invited anybody to go up with 
himand no one could form an idea of what his sumptuous 
apartment contained in the shape of real riches. 
As to Aramishe dwelt in a little lodging composed of a boudoir
an eating roomand a bedroomwhich roomsituatedas the 
others wereon the ground floorlooked out upon a little fresh 
green gardenshady and impenetrable to the eyes of his 
neighbors. 
With regard to d'Artagnanwe know how he was lodgedand we have 
already made acquaintance with his lackeyMaster Planchet. 
D'Artagnanwho was by nature very curious--as people generally 
are who possess the genius of intrigue--did all he could to make 
out who AthosPorthosand Aramis really were (for under these 
pseudonyms each of these young men concealed his family name)--
Athos in particularwhoa league awaysavored of nobility. He 
addressed himself then to Porthos to gain information respecting 
Athos and Aramisand to Aramis in order to learn something of 
Porthos. 
Unfortunately Porthos knew nothing of the life of his silent 
companion but what revealed itself. It was said Athos had met 
with great crosses in loveand that a frightful treachery had 
forever poisoned the life of this gallant man. What could this 
treachery be? All the world was ignorant of it. 
As to Porthosexcept his real name (as was the case with those 
of his two comrades)his life was very easily known. Vain and 
indiscreetit was as easy to see through him as through a 
crystal. The only thing to mislead the investigator would have 
been belief in all the good things he said of himself. 
With respect to Aramisthough having the air of having nothing 
secret about himhe was a young fellow made up of mysteries
answering little to questions put to him about othersand having 
learned from him the report which prevailed concerning the 
success of the Musketeer with a princesswished to gain a little 
insight into the amorous adventures of his interlocutor. "And 
youmy dear companion said he, you speak of the baronesses
countessesand princesses of others?" 
PARDIEU! I spoke of them because Porthos talked of them 
himself, because he had paraded all these fine things before me. 
But be assured, my dear Monsieur d'Artagnan, that if I had 
obtained them from any other source, or if they had been confided 
to me, there exists no confessor more discreet than myself.
Oh, I don't doubt that,replied d'Artagnan; "but it seems to me 
that you are tolerably familiar with coats of arms--a certain 
embroidered handkerchieffor instanceto which I owe the honor 
of your acquaintance?" 
This time Aramis was not angrybut assumed the most modest air 
and replied in a friendly toneMy dear friend, do not forget 
that I wish to belong to the Church, and that I avoid all mundane 
opportunities. The handkerchief you saw had not been given to 
me, but it had been forgotten and left at my house by one of my 
friends. I was obliged to pick it up in order not to compromise 
him and the lady he loves. As for myself, I neither have, nor 
desire to have, a mistress, following in that respect the very 
judicious example of Athos, who has none any more than I have.
But what the devil! You are not a priest, you are a Musketeer!
A Musketeer for a time, my friend, as the cardinal says, a 
Musketeer against my will, but a churchman at heart, believe me. 
Athos and Porthos dragged me into this to occupy me. I had, at 
the moment of being ordained, a little difficulty with--But that 
would not interest you, and I am taking up your valuable time.
Not at all; it interests me very much,cried d'Artagnan; "and 
at this moment I have absolutely nothing to do." 
Yes, but I have my breviary to repeat,answered Aramis; "then 
some verses to composewhich Madame d'Aiguillon begged of me. 
Then I must go to the Rue St. Honore in order to purchase some 
rouge for Madame de Chevreuse. So you seemy dear friendthat 
if you are not in a hurryI am very much in a hurry." 
Aramis held out his hand in a cordial manner to his young 
companionand took leave of him. 
Notwithstanding all the pains he tookd'Artagnan was unable to 
learn any more concerning his three new-made friends. He formed
thereforethe resolution of believing for the present all that 
was said of their pasthoping for more certain and extended 
revelations in the future. In the meanwhilehe looked upon 
Athos as an AchillesPorthos as an Ajaxand Aramis as a Joseph. 
As to the restthe life of the four young friends was joyous 
enough. Athos playedand that as a rule unfortunately. 
Neverthelesshe never borrowed a sou of his companionsalthough 
his purse was ever at their service; and when he had played upon 
honorhe always awakened his creditor by six o'clock the next 
morning to pay the debt of the preceding evening. 
Porthos had his fits. On the days when he won he was insolent 
and ostentatious; if he losthe disappeared completely for 
several daysafter which he reappeared with a pale face and 
thinner personbut with money in his purse. 
As to Aramishe never played. He was the worst Musketeer and 
the most unconvivial companion imaginable. He had always 
something or other to do. Sometimes in the midst of dinnerwhen 
everyoneunder the attraction of wine and in the warmth of 
conversationbelieved they had two or three hours longer to 
enjoy themselves at tableAramis looked at his watcharose with 
a bland smileand took leave of the companyto goas he said
to consult a casuist with whom he had an appointment. At other 
times he would return home to write a treatiseand requested his 
friends not to disturb him. 
At this Athos would smilewith his charmingmelancholy smile
which so became his noble countenanceand Porthos would drink
swearing that Aramis would never be anything but a village CURE. 
Planchetd'Artagnan's valetsupported his good fortune nobly. 
He received thirty sous per dayand for a month he returned to 
his lodgings gay as a chaffinchand affable toward his master. 
When the wind of adversity began to blow upon the housekeeping of 
the Rue des Fossoyeurs--that is to saywhen the forty pistoles 
of King Louis XIII were consumed or nearly so--he commenced 
complaints which Athos thought nauseousPorthos indecentand 
Aramis ridiculous. Athos counseled d'Artagnan to dismiss the 
fellow; Porthos was of opinion that he should give him a good 
thrashing first; and Aramis contended that a master should never 
attend to anything but the civilities paid to him. 
This is all very easy for you to say,replied d'Artagnanfor 
you, Athos, who live like a dumb man with Grimaud, who forbid him 
to speak, and consequently never exchange ill words with him; for 
you, Porthos, who carry matters in such a magnificent style, and 
are a god to your valet, Mousqueton; and for you, Aramis, who, 
always abstracted by your theological studies, inspire your 
servant, Bazin, a mild, religious man, with a profound respect; 
but for me, who am without any settled means and without 
resources--for me, who am neither a Musketeer nor even a 
Guardsman, what I am to do to inspire either the affection, the 
terror, or the respect in Planchet?
This is serious,answered the three friends; "it is a family 
affair. It is with valets as with wivesthey must be placed at 
once upon the footing in which you wish them to remain. Reflect 
upon it." 
D'Artagnan did reflectand resolved to thrash Planchet 
provisionally; which he did with the conscientiousness that 
d'Artagnan carried into everything. After having well beaten 
himhe forbade him to leave his service without his permission. 
For,added hethe future cannot fail to mend; I inevitably 
look for better times. Your fortune is therefore made if you 
remain with me, and I am too good a master to allow you to miss 
such a chance by granting you the dismissal you require.
This manner of acting roused much respect for d'Artagnan's policy 
among the Musketeers. Planchet was equally seized with 
admirationand said no more about going away. 
The life of the four young men had become fraternal. D'Artagnan
who had no settled habits of his ownas he came from his 
province into the midst of his world quite new to himfell 
easily into the habits of his friends. 
They rose about eight o'clock in the winterabout six in summer
and went to take the countersign and see how things went on at M. 
de Treville's. D'Artagnanalthough he was not a Musketeer
performed the duty of one with remarkable punctuality. He went 
on guard because he always kept company with whoever of his 
friends was on duty. He was well known at the Hotel of the 
Musketeerswhere everyone considered him a good comrade. M. de 
Trevillewho had appreciated him at the first glance and who 
bore him a real affectionnever ceased recommending him to the 
king. 
On their sidethe three Musketeers were much attached to their 
young comrade. The friendship which united these four menand 
the need they felt of seeing another three or four times a day
whether for duelingbusinessor pleasurecaused them to be 
continually running after one another like shadows; and the 
Inseparables were constantly to be met with seeking one another
from the Luxembourg to the Place St. Sulpiceor from the Rue du 
Vieux-Colombier to the Luxembourg. 
In the meanwhile the promises of M. de Treville went on 
prosperously. One fine morning the king commanded M. de 
Chevalier Dessessart to admit d'Artagnan as a cadet in his 
company of Guards. D'Artagnanwith a sighdonned his uniform
which he would have exchanged for that of a Musketeer at the 
expense of ten years of his existence. But M. de Treville 
promised this favor after a novitiate of two years--a novitiate 
which might besides be abridged if an opportunity should present 
itself for d'Artagnan to render the king any signal serviceor 
to distinguish himself by some brilliant action. Upon this 
promise d'Artagnan withdrewand the next day he began service. 
Then it became the turn of AthosPorthosand Aramis to mount 
guard with d'Artagnan when he was on duty. The company of M. le 
Chevalier Dessessart thus received four instead of one when it 
admitted d'Artagnan. 
CONCERNING A COURT INTRIGUE 
In the meantimethe forty pistoles of King Louis XIIIlike all 
other things of this worldafter having had a beginning had an 
endand after this end our four companions began to be somewhat 
embarrassed. At firstAthos supported the association for a 
time with his own means. 
Porthos succeeded him; and thanks to one of those disappearances 
to which he was accustomedhe was able to provide for the wants 
of all for a fortnight. At last it became Aramis's turnwho 
performed it with a good grace and who succeeded--as he saidby 
selling some theological books--in procuring a few pistoles. 
Thenas they had been accustomed to dothey had recourse to M. 
de Trevillewho made some advances on their pay; but these 
advances could not go far with three Musketeers who were already 
much in arrears and a Guardsman who as yet had no pay at all. 
At length when they found they were likely to be really in want
they got togetheras a last efforteight or ten pistoleswith 
which Porthos went to the gaming table. Unfortunately he was in 
a bad vein; he lost alltogether with twenty-five pistoles for 
which he had given his word. 
Then the inconvenience became distress. The hungry friends
followed by their lackeyswere seen haunting the quays and Guard 
roomspicking up among their friends abroad all the dinners they 
could meet with; for according to the advice of Aramisit was 
prudent to sow repasts right and left in prosperityin order to 
reap a few in time of need. 
Athos was invited four timesand each time took his friends and 
their lackeys with him. Porthos had six occasionsand contrived 
in the same manner that his friends should partake of them; 
Aramis had eight of them. He was a manas must have been 
already perceivedwho made but little noiseand yet was much 
sought after. 
As to d'Artagnanwho as yet knew nobody in the capitalhe only 
found one chocolate breakfast at the house of a priest of his own 
provinceand one dinner at the house of a cornet of the Guards. 
He took his army to the priest'swhere they devoured as much 
provision as would have lasted him for two monthsand to the 
cornet'swho performed wonders; but as Planchet saidPeople do 
not eat at once for all time, even when they eat a good deal.
D'Artagnan thus felt himself humiliated in having only procured 
one meal and a half for his companions--as the breakfast at the 
priest's could only be counted as half a repast--in return for 
the feasts which AthosPorthosand Aramis had procured him. He 
fancied himself a burden to the societyforgetting in his 
perfectly juvenile good faith that he had fed this society for a 
month; and he set his mind actively to work. He reflected that 
this coalition of four youngbraveenterprisingand active men 
ought to have some other object than swaggering walksfencing 
lessonsand practical jokesmore or less witty. 
In factfour men such as they were--four men devoted to one 
anotherfrom their purses to their lives; four men always 
supporting one anothernever yieldingexecuting singly or 
together the resolutions formed in common; four arms threatening 
the four cardinal pointsor turning toward a single point--must 
inevitablyeither subterraneouslyin open dayby miningin 
the trenchby cunningor by forceopen themselves a way toward 
the object they wished to attainhowever well it might be 
defendedor however distant it may seem. The only thing that 
astonished d'Artagnan was that his friends had never thought of 
this. 
He was thinking by himselfand even seriously racking his brain 
to find a direction for this single force four times multiplied
with which he did not doubtas with the lever for which 
Archimedes soughtthey should succeed in moving the worldwhen 
someone tapped gently at his door. D'Artagnan awakened Planchet 
and ordered him to open it. 
From this phrased'Artagnan awakened Planchet,the reader must 
not suppose it was nightor that day was hardly come. Noit 
had just struck four. Planchettwo hours beforehad asked his 
master for some dinnerand he had answered him with the proverb
He who sleeps, dines.And Planchet dined by sleeping. 
A man was introduced of simple mienwho had the appearance of a 
tradesman. Planchetby way of dessertwould have liked to hear 
the conversation; but the citizen declared to d'Artagnan that 
what he had to say being important and confidentialhe desired 
to be left alone with him. 
D'Artagnan dismissed Planchetand requested his visitor to be 
seated. There was a moment of silenceduring which the two men 
looked at each otheras if to make a preliminary acquaintance
after which d'Artagnan bowedas a sign that he listened. 
I have heard Monsieur d'Artagnan spoken of as a very brave young 
man,said the citizen; "and this reputation which he justly 
enjoys had decided me to confide a secret to him." 
Speak, monsieur, speak,said d'Artagnanwho instinctively 
scented something advantageous. 
The citizen made a fresh pause and continuedI have a wife who 
is seamstress to the queen, monsieur, and who is not deficient in 
either virtue or beauty. I was induced to marry her about three 
years ago, although she had but very little dowry, because 
Monsieur Laporte, the queen's cloak bearer, is her godfather, and 
befriends her.
Well, monsieur?asked d'Artagnan. 
Well!resumed the citizenwell, monsieur, my wife was 
abducted yesterday morning, as she was coming out of her 
workroom.
And by whom was your wife abducted?
I know nothing surely, monsieur, but I suspect someone.
And who is the person whom you suspect?
A man who has persued her a long time.
The devil!
But allow me to tell you, monsieur,continued the citizen
that I am convinced that there is less love than politics in all 
this.
Less love than politics,replied d'Artagnanwith a reflective 
air; "and what do you suspect?" 
I do not know whether I ought to tell you what I suspect.
Monsieur, I beg you to observe that I ask you absolutely 
nothing. It is you who have come to me. It is you who have told 
me that you had a secret to confide in me. Act, then, as you 
think proper; there is still time to withdraw.
No, monsieur, no; you appear to be an honest young man, and I 
will have confidence in you. I believe, then, that it is not on 
account of any intrigues of her own that my wife has been 
arrested, but because of those of a lady much greater than 
herself.
Ah, ah! Can it be on account of the amours of Madame de 
Bois-Tracy?said d'Artagnanwishing to have the airin the 
eyes of the citizenof being posted as to court affairs. 
Higher, monsieur, higher.
Of Madame d'Aiguillon?
Still higher.
Of Madame de Chevreuse?
Of the--d'Artagnan checked himself. 
Yes, monsieur,replied the terrified citizenin a tone so low 
that he was scarcely audible. 
And with whom?
With whom can it be, if not the Duke of--
The Duke of--
Yes, monsieur,replied the citizengiving a still fainter 
intonation to his voice. 
But how do you know all this?
How do I know it?
Yes, how do you know it? No half-confidence, or--you understand!
I know it from my wife, monsieur--from my wife herself.
Who learns it from whom?
From Monsieur Laporte. Did I not tell you that she was the 
goddaughter of Monsieur Laporte, the confidential man of the 
queen? Well, Monsieur Laporte placed her near her Majesty in 
order that our poor queen might at least have someone in whom she 
could place confidence, abandoned as she is by the king, watched 
as she is by the cardinal, betrayed as she is by everybody.
Ah, ah! It begins to develop itself,said d'Artagnan. 
Now, my wife came home four days ago, monsieur. One of her 
conditions was that she should come and see me twice a week; for, 
as I had the honor to tell you, my wife loves me dearly--my wife, 
then, came and confided to me that the queen at that very moment 
entertained great fears.
Truly!
Yes. The cardinal, as it appears, pursues he and persecutes her 
more than ever. He cannot pardon her the history of the 
Saraband. You know the history of the Saraband?
PARDIEU! Know it!replied d'Artagnanwho knew nothing about 
itbut who wished to appear to know everything that was going 
on. 
So that now it is no longer hatred, but vengeance.
Indeed!
And the queen believes--
Well, what does the queen believe?
She believes that someone has written to the Duke of Buckingham 
in her name.
In the queen's name?
Yes, to make him come to Paris; and when once come to Paris, to 
draw him into some snare.
The devil! But your wife, monsieur, what has she to do with all 
this?
Her devotion to the queen is known; and they wish either to 
remove her from her mistress, or to intimidate her, in order to 
obtain her Majesty's secrets, or to seduce her and make use of 
her as a spy.
That is likely,said d'Artagnan; "but the man who has abducted 
her--do you know him?" 
I have told you that I believe I know him.
His name?
I do not know that; what I do know is that he is a creature of 
the cardinal, his evil genius.
But you have seen him?
Yes, my wife pointed him out to me one day.
'Has he anything remarkable about him by which one may recognize 
him?" 
Oh, certainly; he is a noble of very lofty carriage, black hair, 
swarthy complexion, piercing eye, white teeth, and has a scar on 
his temple.
A scar on his temple!cried d'Artagnan; "and with thatwhite 
teetha piercing eyedark complexionblack hairand haughty 
carriage--whythat's my man of Meung." 
He is your man, do you say?
Yes, yes; but that has nothing to do with it. No, I am wrong. 
On the contrary, that simplifies the matter greatly. If your man 
is mine, with one blow I shall obtain two revenges, that's all; 
but where to find this man?
I know not.
Have you no information as to his abiding place?
None. One day, as I was conveying my wife back to the Louvre, 
he was coming out as she was going in, and she showed him to me.
The devil! The devil!murmured d'Artagnan; "all this is vague 
enough. From whom have you learned of the abduction of your 
wife?" 
From Monsieur Laporte.
Did he give you any details?
He knew none himself.
And you have learned nothing from any other quarter?
Yes, I have received--
What?
I fear I am committing a great imprudence.
You always come back to that; but I must make you see this time 
that it is too late to retreat.
I do not retreat, MORDIEU!cried the citizenswearing in order 
to rouse his courage. "Besidesby the faith of Bonacieux--" 
You call yourself Bonacieux?interrupted d'Artagnan. 
Yes, that is my name.
You said, then, by the word of Bonacieux. Pardon me for 
interrupting you, but it appears to me that that name is familiar 
to me.
Possibly, monsieur. I am your landlord.
Ah, ah!said d'Artagnanhalf rising and bowing; "you are my 
landlord?" 
Yes, monsieur, yes. And as it is three months since you have 
been here, and though, distracted as you must be in your 
important occupations, you have forgotten to pay me my rent--as, 
I say, I have not tormented you a single instant, I thought you 
would appreciate my delicacy.
How can it be otherwise, my dear Bonacieux?replied d'Artagnan; 
trust me, I am fully grateful for such unparalleled conduct, and 
if, as I told you, I can be of any service to you--
I believe you, monsieur, I believe you; and as I was about to 
say, by the word of Bonacieux, I have confidence in you.
Finish, then, what you were about to say.
The citizen took a paper from his pocketand presented it to 
d'Artagnan. 
A letter?said the young man. 
Which I received this morning.
D'Artagnan opened itand as the day was beginning to declinehe 
approached the window to read it. The citizen followed him. 
'Do not seek your wife,'read d'Artagnan; "'she will be 
restored to you when there is no longer occasion for her. If you 
make a single step to find her you are lost.' 
That's pretty positive,continued d'Artagnan; "but after all
it is but a menace." 
Yes; but that menace terrifies me. I am not a fighting man at 
all, monsieur, and I am afraid of the Bastille.
Hum!said d'Artagnan. "I have no greater regard for the 
Bastille than you. If it were nothing but a sword thrustwhy 
then--" 
I have counted upon you on this occasion, monsieur.
Yes?
Seeing you constantly surrounded by Musketeers of a very superb 
appearance, and knowing that these Musketeers belong to Monsieur 
de Treville, and were consequently enemies of the cardinal, I 
thought that you and your friends, while rendering justice to 
your poor queen, would be pleased to play his Eminence an ill 
turn.
Without doubt.
And then I have thought that considering three months' lodging, 
about which I have said nothing--
Yes, yes; you have already given me that reason, and I find it 
excellent.
Reckoning still further, that as long as you do me the honor to 
remain in my house I shall never speak to you about rent--
Very kind!
And adding to this, if there be need of it, meaning to offer you 
fifty pistoles, if, against all probability, you should be short 
at the present moment.
Admirable! You are rich then, my dear Monsieur Bonacieux?
I am comfortably off, monsieur, that's all; I have scraped 
together some such thing as an income of two or three thousand 
crown in the haberdashery business, but more particularly in 
venturing some funds in the last voyage of the celebrated 
navigator Jean Moquet; so that you understand, monsieur--But
cried the citizen. 
What!demanded d'Artagnan. 
Whom do I see yonder?
Where?
In the street, facing your window, in the embrasure of that 
door--a man wrapped in a cloak.
It is he!cried d'Artagnan and the citizen at the same time
each having recognized his man. 
Ah, this time,cried d'Artagnanspringing to his swordthis 
time he will not escape me!
Drawing his sword from its scabbardhe rushed out of the 
apartment. On the staircase he met Athos and Porthoswho were 
coming to see him. They separatedand d'Artagnan rushed between 
them like a dart. 
Pah! Where are you going?cried the two Musketeers in a breath. 
The man of Meung!replied d'Artagnanand disappeared. 
D'Artagnan had more than once related to his friends his 
adventure with the strangeras well as the apparition of the 
beautiful foreignerto whom this man had confided some important 
missive. 
The opinion of Athos was that d'Artagnan had lost his letter in 
the skirmish. A gentlemanin his opinion--and according to 
d'Artagnan's portrait of himthe stranger must be a gentleman-would 
be incapable of the baseness of stealing a letter. 
Porthos saw nothing in all this but a love meetinggiven by a 
lady to a cavalieror by a cavalier to a ladywhich had been 
disturbed by the presence of d'Artagnan and his yellow horse. 
Aramis said that as these sorts of affairs were mysteriousit 
was better not to fathom them. 
They understoodthenfrom the few words which escaped from 
d'Artagnanwhat affair was in handand as they thought that 
overtaking his manor losing sight of himd'Artagnan would 
return to his roomsthey kept on their way. 
When they entered D'Artagan's chamberit was empty; the 
landlorddreading the consequences of the encounter which was 
doubtless about to take place between the young man and the 
strangerhadconsistent with the character he had given 
himselfjudged it prudent to decamp. 
D'ARTAGNAN SHOWS HIMSELF 
As Athos and Porthos had foreseenat the expiration of a half 
hourd'Artagnan returned. He had again missed his manwho had 
disappeared as if by enchantment. D'Artagnan had runsword in 
handthrough all the neighboring streetsbut had found nobody 
resembling the man he sought for. Then he came back to the point 
whereperhapshe ought to have begunand that was to knock at 
the door against which the stranger had leaned; but this proved 
useless--for though he knocked ten or twelve times in succession
no one answeredand some of the neighborswho put their noses 
out of their windows or were brought to their doors by the noise
had assured him that that houseall the openings of which were 
tightly closedhad not been inhabited for six months. 
While d'Artagnan was running through the streets and knocking at 
doorsAramis had joined his companions; so that on returning home 
d'Artagnan found the reunion complete. 
Well!cried the three Musketeers all togetheron seeing 
d'Artagnan enter with his brow covered with perspiration and his 
countenance upset with anger. 
Well!cried hethrowing his sword upon the bedthis man must 
be the devil in person; he has disappeared like a phantom, 
like a shade, like a specter.
Do you believe in apparitions?asked Athos of Porthos. 
I never believe in anything I have not seen, and as I never have 
seen apparitions, I don't believe in them.
The Bible,said Aramismake our belief in them a law; the 
ghost of Samuel appeared to Saul, and it is an article of faith 
that I should be very sorry to see any doubt thrown upon, 
Porthos.
At all events, man or devil, body or shadow, illusion or 
reality, this man is born for my damnation; for his flight has 
caused us to miss a glorious affair, gentlemen--an affair by 
which there were a hundred pistoles, and perhaps more, to be 
gained.
How is that?cried Porthos and Aramis in a breath. 
As to Athosfaithful to his system of reticencehe contented 
himself with interrogating d'Artagnan by a look. 
Planchet,said d'Artagnan to his domesticwho just then 
insinuated his head through the half-open door in order to catch 
some fragments of the conversationgo down to my landlord, 
Monsieur Bonacieux, and ask him to send me half a dozen bottles 
of Beaugency wine; I prefer that.
Ah, ah! You have credit with your landlord, then?asked 
Porthos. 
Yes,replied d'Artagnanfrom this very day; and mind, if the 
wine is bad, we will send him to find better.
We must use, and not abuse,said Aramissententiously. 
I always said that d'Artagnan had the longest head of the four,
said Athoswhohaving uttered his opinionto which d'Artagnan 
replied with a bowimmediately resumed his accustomed silence. 
But come, what is this about?asked Porthos. 
Yes,said Aramisimpart it to us, my dear friend, unless the 
honor of any lady be hazarded by this confidence; in that case 
you would do better to keep it to yourself.
Be satisfied,replied d'Artagnan; "the honor of no one will 
have cause to complain of what I have to tell. 
He then related to his friendsword for wordall that had 
passed between him and his hostand how the man who had abducted 
the wife of his worthy landlord was the same with whom he had had 
the difference at the hostelry of the Jolly Miller. 
Your affair is not bad,said Athosafter having tasted like a 
connoisseur and indicated by a nod of his head that he thought 
the wine good; "and one may draw fifty or sixty pistoles from 
this good man. Then there only remains to ascertain whether 
these fifty or sixty pistoles are worth the risk of four heads." 
But observe,cried d'Artagnanthat there is a woman in the 
affair--a woman carried off, a woman who is doubtless threatened, 
tortured perhaps, and all because she is faithful to her 
mistress.
Beware, d'Artagnan, beware,said Aramis. "You grow a little 
too warmin my opinionabout the fate of Madame Bonacieux. 
Woman was created for our destructionand it is from her we 
inherit all our miseries." 
At this speech of Aramisthe brow of Athos became clouded and he 
bit his lips. 
It is not Madame Bonacieux about whom I am anxious,cried 
d'Artagnanbut the queen, whom the king abandons, whom the 
cardinal persecutes, and who sees the heads of all her friends 
fall, one after the other.
Why does she love what we hate most in the world, the Spaniards 
and the English?
Spain is her country,replied d'Artagnan; "and it is very 
natural that she should love the Spanishwho are the children of 
the same soil as herself. As to the second reproachI have 
heard it said that she does not love the Englishbut an 
Englishman." 
Well, and by my faith,said Athosit must be acknowledged 
that this Englishman is worthy of being loved. I never saw a man 
with a nobler air than his.
Without reckoning that he dresses as nobody else can,said 
Porthos. "I was at the Louvre on the day when he scattered his 
pearls; andPARDIEUI picked up two that I sold for ten 
pistoles each. Do you know himAramis?" 
As well as you do, gentlemen; for I was among those who seized 
him in the garden at Amiens, into which Monsieur Putange, the 
queen's equerry, introduced me. I was at school at the time, and 
the adventure appeared to me to be cruel for the king.
Which would not prevent me,said d'Artagnanif I knew where 
the Duke of Buckingham was, from taking him by the hand and 
conducting him to the queen, were it only to enrage the cardinal, 
and if we could find means to play him a sharp turn, I vow that I 
would voluntarily risk my head in doing it.
And did the mercer*,rejoined Athostell you, d'Artagnan, 
that the queen thought that Buckingham had been brought over by a 
forged letter?
*Haberdasher 
She is afraid so.
Wait a minute, then,said Aramis. 
What for?demanded Porthos. 
Go on, while I endeavor to recall circumstances.
And now I am convinced,said d'Artagnanthat this abduction 
of the queen's woman is connected with the events of which we are 
speaking, and perhaps with the presence of Buckingham in Paris.
The Gascon is full of ideas,said Porthoswith admiration. 
I like to hear him talk,said Athos; "his dialect amuses me." 
Gentlemen,cried Aramislisten to this.
Listen to Aramis,said his three friends. 
Yesterday I was at the house of a doctor of theology, whom I 
sometimes consult about my studies.
Athos smiled. 
He resides in a quiet quarter,continued Aramis; "his tastes 
and his profession require it. Nowat the moment when I left 
his house--" 
Here Aramis paused. 
Well,cried his auditors; "at the moment you left his house?" 
Aramis appeared to make a strong inward effortlike a man who
in the full relation of a falsehoodfinds himself stopped by 
some unforeseen obstacle; but the eyes of his three companions 
were fixed upon himtheir ears were wide openand there were no 
means of retreat. 
This doctor has a niece,continued Aramis. 
Ah, he has a niece!interrupted Porthos. 
A very respectable lady,said Aramis. 
The three friends burst into laughter. 
Ah, if you laugh, if you doubt me,replied Aramisyou shall 
know nothing.
We believe like Mohammedans, and are as mute as tombstones,
said Athos. 
I will continue, then,resumed Aramis. "This niece comes 
sometimes to see her uncle; and by chance was there yesterday at 
the same time that I wasand it was my duty to offer to conduct 
her to her carriage." 
Ah! She has a carriage, then, this niece of the doctor?
interrupted Porthosone of whose faults was a great looseness of 
tongue. "A nice acquaintancemy friend!" 
Porthos,replied AramisI have had the occasion to observe to 
you more than once that you are very indiscreet; and that is 
injurious to you among the women.
Gentlemen, gentlemen,cried d'Artagnanwho began to get a 
glimpse of the result of the adventurethe thing is serious. 
Let us try not to jest, if we can. Go on Aramis, go on.
All at once, a tall, dark gentleman--just like yours, 
d'Artagnan.
The same, perhaps,said he. 
Possibly,continued Aramiscame toward me, accompanied by 
five or six men who followed about ten paces behind him; and in 
the politest tone, 'Monsieur Duke,' said he to me, 'and you 
madame,' continued he, addressing the lady on my arm--
The doctor's niece?
Hold your tongue, Porthos,said Athos; "you are insupportable." 
'--will you enter this carriage, and that without offering the 
least resistance, without making the least noise?'
He took you for Buckingham!cried d'Artagnan. 
I believe so,replied Aramis. 
But the lady?asked Porthos. 
He took her for the queen!said d'Artagnan. 
Just so,replied Aramis. 
The Gascon is the devil!cried Athos; "nothing escapes him." 
The fact is,said PorthosAramis is of the same height, and 
something of the shape of the duke; but it nevertheless appears 
to me that the dress of a Musketeer--
I wore an enormous cloak,said Aramis. 
In the month of July? The devil!said Porthos. "Is the doctor 
afraid that you may be recognized?" 
I can comprehend that the spy may have been deceived by the 
person; but the face--
I had a large hat,said Aramis. 
Oh, good lord,cried Porthoswhat precautions for the study 
of theology!
Gentlemen, gentlemen,said d'Artagnando not let us lose our 
time in jesting. Let us separate, and let us seek the mercer's 
wife--that is the key of the intrigue.
A woman of such inferior condition! Can you believe so?said 
Porthosprotruding his lips with contempt. 
She is goddaughter to Laporte, the confidential valet of the 
queen. Have I not told you so, gentlemen? Besides, it has 
perhaps been her Majesty's calculation to seek on this occasion 
for support so lowly. High heads expose themselves from afar, 
and the cardinal is longsighted.
Well,said Porthosin the first place make a bargain with the 
mercer, and a good bargain.
That's useless,said d'Artagnan; "for I believe if he does not 
pay uswe shall be well enough paid by another party." 
At this moment a sudden noise of footsteps was heard upon the 
stairs; the door was thrown violently openand the unfortunate 
mercer rushed into the chamber in which the council was held. 
Save me, gentlemen, for the love of heaven, save me!cried he. 
There are four men come to arrest me. Save me! Save me!
Porthos and Aramis arose. 
A moment,cried d'Artagnanmaking them a sign to replace in 
the scabbard their half-drawn swords. "It is not courage that is 
needed; it is prudence." 
And yet,cried Porthoswe will not leave--
You will leave d'Artagnan to act as he thinks proper,said 
Athos. "He hasI repeatthe longest head of the fourand for 
my part I declare that I will obey him. Do as you think best
d'Artagnan." 
At this moment the four Guards appeared at the door of the 
antechamberbut seeing four Musketeers standingand their 
swords by their sidesthey hesitated about going farther. 
Come in, gentlemen, come in,called d'Artagnan; "you are here 
in my apartmentand we are all faithful servants of the king and 
cardinal." 
Then, gentlemen, you will not oppose our executing the orders we 
have received?asked one who appeared to be the leader of the 
party. 
On the contrary, gentlemen, we would assist you if it were 
necessary.
What does he say?grumbled Porthos. 
You are a simpleton,said Athos. "Silence!" 
But you promised me--whispered the poor mercer. 
We can only save you by being free ourselves,replied 
d'Artagnanin a rapidlow tone; "and if we appear inclined to 
defend youthey will arrest us with you." 
It seems, nevertheless--
Come, gentlemen, come!said d'Artagnanaloud; "I have no 
motive for defending Monsieur. I saw him today for the first 
timeand he can tell you on what occasion; he came to demand the 
rent of my lodging. Is that not trueMonsieur Bonacieux? 
Answer!" 
That is the very truth,cried the mercer; "but Monsieur does 
not tell you--" 
Silence, with respect to me, silence, with respect to my 
friends; silence about the queen, above all, or you will ruin 
everybody without saving yourself! Come, come, gentlemen, remove 
the fellow.And d'Artagnan pushed the half-stupefied mercer 
among the Guardssaying to himYou are a shabby old fellow, my 
dear. You come to demand money of me--of a Musketeer! To prison 
with him! Gentlemen, once more, take him to prison, and keep him 
under key as long as possible; that will give me time to pay 
him.
The officers were full of thanksand took away their prey. As 
they were going down d'Artagnan laid his hand on the shoulder of 
their leader. 
May I not drink to your health, and you to mine?said 
d'Artagnanfilling two glasses with the Beaugency wine which he 
had obtained from the liberality of M. Bonacieux. 
That will do me great honor,said the leader of the posseand 
I accept thankfully.
Then to yours, monsieur--what is your name?
Boisrenard.
Monsieur Boisrenard.
To yours, my gentlemen! What is your name, in your turn, if you 
please?
d'Artagnan.
To yours, monsieur.
And above all others,cried d'Artagnanas if carried away by 
his enthusiasmto that of the king and the cardinal.
The leader of the posse would perhaps have doubted the sincerity 
of d'Artagnan if the wine had been bad; but the wine was good
and he was convinced. 
What diabolical villainy you have performed here,said Porthos
when the officer had rejoined his companions and the four friends 
found themselves alone. "Shameshamefor four Musketeers to 
allow an unfortunate fellow who cried for help to be arrested in 
their midst! And a gentleman to hobnob with a bailiff!" 
Porthos,said AramisAthos has already told you that you are 
a simpleton, and I am quite of his opinion. D'Artagnan, you are 
a great man; and when you occupy Monsieur de Treville's place, I 
will come and ask your influence to secure me an abbey.
Well, I am in a maze,said Porthos; "do YOU approve of what 
d'Artagnan has done?" 
PARBLEU! Indeed I do,said Athos; "I not only approve of what 
he has donebut I congratulate him upon it." 
And now, gentlemen,said d'Artagnanwithout stopping to 
explain his conduct to PorthosAll for one, one for all--that 
is our motto, is it not?
And yet--said Porthos. 
Hold out your hand and swear!cried Athos and Aramis at once. 
Overcome by examplegrumbling to himselfneverthelessPorthos 
stretched out his handand the four friends repeated with one 
voice the formula dictated by d'Artagnan: 
All for one, one for all.
That's well! Now let us everyone retire to his own home,said 
d'Artagnanas if he had done nothing but command all his life; 
and attention! For from this moment we are at feud with the 
cardinal.
10 A MOUSETRAP IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY 
The invention of the mousetrap does not date from our days; as 
soon as societiesin forminghad invented any kind of police
that police invented mousetraps. 
As perhaps our readers are not familiar with the slang of the Rue 
de Jerusalemand as it is fifteen years since we applied this 
word for the first time to this thingallow us to explain to 
them what is a mousetrap. 
When in a houseof whatever kind it may bean individual 
suspected of any crime is arrestedthe arrest is held secret. 
Four or five men are placed in ambuscade in the first room. The 
door is opened to all who knock. It is closed after themand 
they are arrested; so that at the end of two or three days they 
have in their power almost all the HABITUES of the establishment. 
And that is a mousetrap. 
The apartment of M. Bonacieuxthenbecame a mousetrap; and 
whoever appeared there was taken and interrogated by the 
cardinal's people. It must be observed that as a separate 
passage led to the first floorin which d'Artagnan lodgedthose 
who called on him were exempted from this detention. 
Besidesnobody came thither but the three Musketeers; they had 
all been engaged in earnest search and inquiriesbut had 
discovered nothing. Athos had even gone so far as to question M. 
de Treville--a thing whichconsidering the habitual reticence of 
the worthy Musketeerhad very much astonished his captain. But 
M. de Treville knew nothingexcept that the last time he had 
seen the cardinalthe kingand the queenthe cardinal looked 
very thoughtfulthe king uneasyand the redness of the queen's 
eyes donated that she had been sleepless or tearful. But this 
last circumstance was not strikingas the queen since her 
marriage had slept badly and wept much. 
M. de Treville requested Athoswhatever might happento be 
observant of his duty to the kingbut particularly to the queen
begging him to convey his desires to his comrades. 
As to d'Artagnanhe did not budge from his apartment. He 
converted his chamber into an observatory. From his windows he 
saw all the visitors who were caught. Thenhaving removed a 
plank from his floorand nothing remaining but a simple ceiling 
between him and the room beneathin which the interrogatories 
were madehe heard all that passed between the inquisitors and 
the accused. 
The interrogatoriespreceded by a minute search operated upon 
the persons arrestedwere almost always framed thus: "Has Madame 
Bonacieux sent anything to you for her husbandor any other 
person? Has Monsieur Bonacieux sent anything to you for his 
wifeor for any other person? Has either of them confided 
anything to you by word of mouth?" 
If they knew anything, they would not question people in this 
manner,said d'Artagnan to himself. "Nowwhat is it they want 
to know? Whythey want to know if the Duke of Buckingham is in 
Parisand if he has hador is likely to havean interview with 
the queen." 
D'Artagnan held onto this ideawhichfrom what he had heard
was not wanting in probability. 
In the meantimethe mousetrap continued in operationand 
likewise d'Artagnan's vigilance. 
On the evening of the day after the arrest of poor Bonacieuxas 
Athos had just left d'Artagnan to report at M. de Treville'sas 
nine o'clock had just struckand as Planchetwho had not yet 
made the bedwas beginning his taska knocking was heard at the 
street door. The door was instantly opened and shut; someone was 
taken in the mousetrap. 
D'Artagnan flew to his holelaid himself down on the floor at 
full lengthand listened. 
Cries were soon heardand then moanswhich someone appeared to 
be endeavoring to stifle. There were no questions. 
The devil!said d'Artagnan to himself. "It seems like a woman! 
They search her; she resists; they use force--the scoundrels!" 
In spite of his prudenced'Artagnan restrained himself with 
great difficulty from taking a part in the scene that was going 
on below. 
But I tell you that I am the mistress of the house, gentlemen! 
I tell you I am Madame Bonacieux; I tell you I belong to the 
queen!cried the unfortunate woman. 
Madame Bonacieux!murmured d'Artagnan. "Can I be so lucky as 
to find what everybody is seeking for?" 
The voice became more and more indistinct; a tumultuous movement 
shook the partition. The victim resisted as much as a woman 
could resist four men. 
Pardon, gentlemen--par--murmured the voicewhich could now 
only be heard in inarticulate sounds. 
They are binding her; they are going to drag her away,cried 
d'Artagnan to himselfspringing up from the floor. "My sword! 
Goodit is by my side! Planchet!" 
Monsieur.
Run and seek Athos, Porthos and Aramis. One of the three will 
certainly be at home, perhaps all three. Tell them to take arms, 
to come here, and to run! Ah, I remember, Athos is at Monsieur 
de Treville's.
But where are you going, monsieur, where are you going?
I am going down by the window, in order to be there the sooner,
cried d'Artagnan. "You put back the boardssweep the floorgo 
out at the doorand run as I told you." 
Oh, monsieur! Monsieur! You will kill yourself,cried 
Planchet. 
Hold your tongue, stupid fellow,said d'Artagnan; and laying 
hold of the casementhe let himself gently down from the first 
storywhich fortunately was not very elevatedwithout doing 
himself the slightest injury. 
He then went straight to the door and knockedmurmuringI will 
go myself and be caught in the mousetrap, but woe be to the cats 
that shall pounce upon such a mouse!
The knocker had scarcely sounded under the hand of the young man 
before the tumult ceasedsteps approachedthe door was opened
and d'Artagnansword in handrushed into the rooms of M. 
Bonacieuxthe door of which doubtless acted upon by a spring
closed after him. 
Then those who dwelt in Bonacieux's unfortunate housetogether 
with the nearest neighborsheard loud criesstamping of feet
clashing of swordsand breaking of furniture. A moment after
those whosurprised by this tumulthad gone to their windows to 
learn the cause of itsaw the door openand four menclothed 
in blacknot COME out of itbut FLYlike so many frightened 
crowsleaving on the ground and on the corners of the furniture
feathers from their wings; that is to saypatches of their 
clothes and fragments of their cloaks. 
D'Artagnan was conqueror--without much effortit must be
confessedfor only one of the officers was armedand even he 
defended himself for form's sake. It is true that the three 
others had endeavored to knock the young man down with chairs
stoolsand crockery; but two or three scratches made by the 
Gascon's blade terrified them. Ten minutes sufficed for their 
defeatand d'Artagnan remained master of the field of battle. 
The neighbors who had opened their windowswith the coolness 
peculiar to the inhabitants of Paris in these times of perpetual 
riots and disturbancesclosed them again as soon as they saw the 
four men in black flee--their instinct telling them that for the 
time all was over. Besidesit began to grow lateand thenas 
todaypeople went to bed early in the quarter of the Luxembourg. 
On being left alone with Mme. Bonacieuxd'Artagnan turned toward 
her; the poor woman reclined where she had been left
half-fainting upon an armchair. D'Artagnan examined her with a 
rapid glance. 
She was a charming woman of twenty-five or twenty-six yearswith 
dark hairblue eyesand a nose slightly turned upadmirable 
teethand a complexion marbled with rose and opal. There
howeverended the signs which might have confounded her with a 
lady of rank. The hands were whitebut without delicacy; the 
feet did not bespeak the woman of quality. Happilyd'Artagnan 
was not yet acquainted with such niceties. 
While d'Artagnan was examining Mme. Bonacieuxand wasas we 
have saidclose to herhe saw on the ground a fine cambric 
handkerchiefwhich he picked upas was his habitand at the 
corner of which he recognized the same cipher he had seen on the 
handkerchief which had nearly caused him and Aramis to cut each 
other's throat. 
From that timed'Artagnan had been cautious with respect to 
handkerchiefs with arms on themand he therefore placed in the 
pocket of Mme. Bonacieux the one he had just picked up. 
At that moment Mme. Bonacieux recovered her senses. She opened 
her eyeslooked around her with terrorsaw that the apartment 
was empty and that she was alone with her liberator. She 
extended her hands to him with a smile. Mme. Bonacieux had the 
sweetest smile in the world. 
Ah, monsieur!said sheyou have saved me; permit me to thank 
you.
Madame,said d'ArtagnanI have only done what every gentleman 
would have done in my place; you owe me no thanks.
Oh, yes, monsieur, oh, yes; and I hope to prove to you that you 
have not served an ingrate. But what could these men, whom I at 
first took for robbers, want with me, and why is Monsieur 
Bonacieux not here?
Madame, those men were more dangerous than any robbers could 
have been, for they are the agents of the cardinal; and as to 
your husband, Monsieur Bonacieux, he is not here because he was 
yesterday evening conducted to the Bastille.
My husband in the Bastille!cried Mme. Bonacieux. "Ohmy God! 
What has he done? Poor dear manhe is innocence itself!" 
And something like a faint smile lighted the still-terrified 
features of the young woman. 
What has he done, madame?said d'Artagnan. "I believe that his 
only crime is to have at the same time the good fortune and the 
misfortune to be your husband." 
But, monsieur, you know then--
I know that you have been abducted, madame.
And by whom? Do you know him? Oh, if you know him, tell me!
By a man of from forty to forty-five years, with black hair, a 
dark complexion, and a scar on his left temple.
That is he, that is he; but his name?
Ah, his name? I do not know that.
And did my husband know I had been carried off?
He was informed of it by a letter, written to him by the 
abductor himself.
And does he suspect,said Mme. Bonacieuxwith some 
embarrassmentthe cause of this event?
He attributed it, I believe, to a political cause.
I doubted from the first; and now I think entirely as he does. 
Then my dear Monsieur Bonacieux has not suspected me a single 
instant?
So far from it, madame, he was too proud of your prudence, and 
above all, of your love.
A second smilealmost imperceptiblestole over the rosy lips of 
the pretty young woman. 
But,continued d'Artagnanhow did you escape?
I took advantage of a moment when they left me alone; and as I 
had known since morning the reason of my abduction, with the help 
of the sheets I let myself down from the window. Then, as I 
believed my husband would be at home, I hastened hither.
To place yourself under his protection?
Oh, no, poor dear man! I knew very well that he was incapable 
of defending me; but as he could serve us in other ways, I wished 
to inform him.
Of what?
Oh, that is not my secret; I must not, therefore, tell you.
Besides,said d'Artagnanpardon me, madame, if, guardsman as 
I am, I remind you of prudence--besides, I believe we are not 
here in a very proper place for imparting confidences. The men I 
have put to flight will return reinforced; if they find us here, 
we are lost. I have sent for three of my friends, but who knows 
whether they were at home?
Yes, yes! You are right,cried the affrighted Mme. Bonacieux; 
let us fly! Let us save ourselves.
At these words she passed her arm under that of d'Artagnanand 
urged him forward eagerly. 
But whither shall we fly--whither escape?
Let us first withdraw from this house; afterward we shall see.
The young woman and the young manwithout taking the trouble to 
shut the door after themdescended the Rue des Fossoyeurs 
rapidlyturned into the Rue des Fosses-Monsieur-le-Princeand 
did not stop till they came to the Place St. Sulpice. 
And now what are we to do, and where do you wish me to conduct 
you?asked d'Artagnan. 
I am at quite a loss how to answer you, I admit,said Mme. 
Bonacieux. "My intention was to inform Monsieur Laportethrough 
my husbandin order that Monsieur Laporte might tell us 
precisely what had taken place at the Louvre in the last three 
daysand whether there is any danger in presenting myself 
there." 
But I,said d'Artagnancan go and inform Monsieur Laporte.
No doubt you could, only there is one misfortune, and that is 
that Monsieur Bonacieux is known at the Louvre, and would be 
allowed to pass; whereas you are not known there, and the gate 
would be closed against you.
Ah, bah!said d'Artagnan; "you have at some wicket of the 
Louvre a CONCIERGE who is devoted to youand whothanks to a 
passwordwould--" 
Mme. Bonacieux looked earnestly at the young man. 
And if I give you this password,said shewould you forget it 
as soon as you used it?
By my honor, by the faith of a gentleman!said d'Artagnanwith 
an accent so truthful that no one could mistake it. 
Then I believe you. You appear to be a brave young man; 
besides, your fortune may perhaps be the result of your 
devotedness.
I will do, without a promise and voluntarily, all that I can do 
to serve the king and be agreeable to the queen. Dispose of me, 
then, as a friend.
But I--where shall I go meanwhile?
Is there nobody from whose house Monsieur Laporte can come and 
fetch you?
No, I can trust nobody.
Stop,said d'Artagnan; "we are near Athos's door. Yeshere it 
is." 
Who is this Athos?
One of my friends.
But if he should be at home and see me?
He is not at home, and I will carry away the key, after having 
placed you in his apartment.
But if he should return?
Oh, he won't return; and if he should, he will be told that I 
have brought a woman with me, and that woman is in his 
apartment.
But that will compromise me sadly, you know.
Of what consequence? Nobody knows you. Besides, we are in a 
situation to overlook ceremony.
Come, then, let us go to your friend's house. Where does he 
live?
Rue Ferou, two steps from here.
Let us go!
Both resumed their way. As d'Artagnan had foreseenAthos was 
not within. He took the keywhich was customarily given him as 
one of the familyascended the stairsand introduced Mme. 
Bonacieux into the little apartment of which we have given a 
description. 
You are at home,said he. "Remain herefasten the door 
insideand open it to nobody unless you hear three taps like 
this;" and he tapped thrice--two taps close together and pretty 
hardthe other after an intervaland lighter. 
That is well,said Mme. Bonacieux. "Nowin my turnlet me 
give you my instructions." 
I am all attention.
Present yourself at the wicket of the Louvre, on the side of the 
Rue de l'Echelle, and ask for Germain.
Well, and then?
He will ask you what you want, and you will answer by these two 
words, 'Tours' and 'Bruxelles.' He will at once put himself at 
your orders.
And what shall I command him?
To go and fetch Monsieur Laporte, the queen's VALET DE CHAMBRE.
And when he shall have informed him, and Monsieur Laporte is 
come?
You will send him to me.
That is well; but where and how shall I see you again?
Do you wish to see me again?
Certainly.
Well, let that care be mine, and be at ease.
I depend upon your word.
You may.
D'Artagnan bowed to Mme. Bonacieuxdarting at her the most 
loving glance that he could possibly concentrate upon her 
charming little person; and while he descended the stairshe 
heard the door closed and double-locked. In two bounds he was at 
the Louvre; as he entered the wicket of L'Echelleten o'clock 
struck. All the events we have described had taken place within 
a half hour. 
Everything fell out as Mme. Bonacieux prophesied. On hearing the 
passwordGermain bowed. In a few minutesLaporte was at the 
lodge; in two words d'Artagnan informed him where Mme. Bonacieux 
was. Laporte assured himselfby having it twice repeatedof 
the accurate addressand set off at a run. Hardlyhoweverhad 
he taken ten steps before he returned. 
Young man,said he to d'Artagnana suggestion.
What?
You may get into trouble by what has taken place.
You believe so?
Yes. Have you any friend whose clock is too slow?
Well?
Go and call upon him, in order that he may give evidence of your 
having been with him at half past nine. In a court of justice 
that is called an alibi.
D'Artagnan found his advice prudent. He took to his heelsand 
was soon at M. de Treville's; but instead of going into the 
saloon with the rest of the crowdhe asked to be introduced to 
M. de Treville's office. As d'Artagnan so constantly frequented 
the hotelno difficulty was made in complying with his request
and a servant went to inform M. de Treville that his young 
compatriothaving something important to communicatesolicited a 
private audience. Five minutes afterM. de Treville was asking 
d'Artagnan what he could do to serve himand what caused his 
visit at so late an hour. 
Pardon me, monsieur,said d'Artagnanwho had profited by the 
moment he had been left alone to put back M. de Treville's clock 
three-quarters of an hourbut I thought, as it was yet only 
twenty-five minutes past nine, it was not too late to wait upon 
you.
Twenty-five minutes past nine!cried M. de Trevillelooking at 
the clock; "whythat's impossible!" 
Look, rather, monsieur,said d'Artagnanthe clock shows it.
That's true,said M. de Treville; "I believed it later. But 
what can I do for you?" 
Then d'Artagnan told M. de Treville a long history about the 
queen. He expressed to him the fears he entertained with respect 
to her Majesty; he related to him what he had heard of the 
projects of the cardinal with regard to Buckinghamand all with 
a tranquillity and candor of which M. de Treville was the more 
the dupefrom having himselfas we have saidobserved 
something fresh between the cardinalthe kingand the queen. 
As ten o'clock was strikingd'Artagnan left M. de Trevillewho 
thanked him for his informationrecommended him to have the 
service of the king and queen always at heartand returned to 
the saloon; but at the foot of the stairsd'Artagnan remembered 
he had forgotten his cane. He consequently sprang up again
re-entered the officewith a turn of his finger set the clock 
right againthat it might not be perceived the next day that it 
had been put wrongand certain from that time that he had a 
witness to prove his alibihe ran downstairs and soon found 
himself in the street. 
11 IN WHICH THE PLOT THICKENS 
His visit to M. de Treville being paidthe pensive d'Artagnan 
took the longest way homeward. 
On what was d'Artagnan thinkingthat he strayed thus from his 
pathgazing at the stars of heavenand sometimes sighing
sometimes smiling? 
He was thinking of Mme. Bonacieux. For an apprentice Musketeer 
the young woman was almost an ideal of love. Prettymysterious
initiated in almost all the secrets of the courtwhich reflected 
such a charming gravity over her pleasing featuresit might be 
surmised that she was not wholly unmoved; and this is an 
irresistible charm to novices in love. Moreoverd'Artagnan had 
delivered her from the hands of the demons who wished to search 
and ill treat her; and this important service had established 
between them one of those sentiments of gratitude which so easily 
assume a more tender character. 
D'Artagnan already fancied himselfso rapid is the flight of our 
dreams upon the wings of imaginationaccosted by a messenger 
from the young womanwho brought him some billet appointing a 
meetinga gold chainor a diamond. We have observed that young 
cavaliers received presents from their king without shame. Let 
us add that in these times of lax morality they had no more 
delicacy with respect to the mistresses; and that the latter 
almost always left them valuable and durable remembrancesas if 
they essayed to conquer the fragility of their sentiments by the 
solidity of their gifts. 
Without a blushmen made their way in the world by the means of 
women blushing. Such as were only beautiful gave their beauty
whencewithout doubtcomes the proverbThe most beautiful 
girl in the world can only give what she has.Such as were rich 
gave in addition a part of their money; and a vast number of 
heroes of that gallant period may be cited who would neither have 
won their spurs in the first placenor their battles afterward
without the pursemore or less furnishedwhich their mistress 
fastened to the saddle bow. 
D'Artagnan owned nothing. Provincial diffidencethat slight 
varnishthe ephemeral flowerthat down of the peachhad 
evaporated to the winds through the little orthodox counsels 
which the three Musketeers gave their friend. D'Artagnan
following the strange custom of the timesconsidered himself at 
Paris as on a campaignneither more nor less than if he had been 
in Flanders--Spain yonderwoman here. In each there was an 
enemy to contend withand contributions to be levied. 
Butwe must sayat the present moment d'Artagnan was ruled by 
a feeling much more noble and disinterested. The mercer had 
said that he was rich; the young man might easily guess that 
with so weak a man as M. Bonacieux; and interest was almost 
foreign to this commencement of lovewhich had been the 
consequence of it. We say ALMOSTfor the idea that a young
handsomekindand witty woman is at the same time rich takes 
nothing from the beginning of lovebut on the contrary 
strengthens it. 
There are in affluence a crowd of aristocratic cares and caprices 
which are highly becoming to beauty. A fine and white stocking
a silken robea lace kerchiefa pretty slipper on the foota 
tasty ribbon on the head do not make an ugly woman prettybut 
they make a pretty woman beautifulwithout reckoning the hands
which gain by all this; the handsamong women particularlyto 
be beautiful must be idle. 
Then d'Artagnanas the readerfrom whom we have not concealed 
the state of his fortunevery well knows--d'Artagnan was not a 
millionaire; he hoped to become one somedaybut the time which 
in his own mind he fixed upon for this happy change was still far 
distant. In the meanwhilehow disheartening to see the woman 
one loves long for those thousands of nothings which constitute a 
woman's happinessand be unable to give her those thousands of 
nothings. At leastwhen the woman is rich and the lover is not
that which he cannot offer she offers to herself; and although it 
is generally with her husband's money that she procures herself 
this indulgencethe gratitude for it seldom reverts to him. 
Then d'Artagnandisposed to become the most tender of lovers
was at the same time a very devoted friendIn the midst of his 
amorous projects for the mercer's wifehe did not forget his 
friends. The pretty Mme. Bonacieux was just the woman to walk 
with in the Plain St. Denis or in the fair of St. Germainin 
company with AthosPorthosand Aramisto whom d'Artagnan had 
often remarked this. Then one could enjoy charming little 
dinnerswhere one touches on one side the hand of a friendand 
on the other the foot of a mistress. Besideson pressing 
occasionsin extreme difficultiesd'Artagnan would become the 
preserver of his friends. 
And M. Bonacieux? whom d'Artagnan had pushed into the hands of 
the officersdenying him aloud although he had promised in a 
whisper to save him. We are compelled to admit to our readers 
that d'Artagnan thought nothing about him in any way; or that if 
he did think of himit was only to say to himself that he was 
very well where he waswherever it might be. Love is the most 
selfish of all the passions. 
Let our readers reassure themselves. IF d'Artagnan forgets his 
hostor appears to forget himunder the pretense of not knowing 
where he has been carriedwe will not forget himand we know 
where he is. But for the momentlet us do as did the amorous 
Gascon; we will see after the worthy mercer later. 
D'Artagnanreflecting on his future amoursaddressing himself 
to the beautiful nightand smiling at the starsascended the 
Rue Cherish-Midior Chase-Midias it was then called. As he 
found himself in the quarter in which Aramis livedhe took it 
into his head to pay his friend a visit in order to explain the 
motives which had led him to send Planchet with a request that he 
would come instantly to the mousetrap. Nowif Aramis had been 
at home when Planchet came to his abodehe had doubtless 
hastened to the Rue des Fossoyeursand finding nobody there but 
his other two companions perhapsthey would not be able to 
conceive what all this meant. This mystery required an 
explanation; at leastso d'Artagnan declared to himself. 
He likewise thought this was an opportunity for talking about 
pretty little Mme. Bonacieuxof whom his headif not his heart
was already full. We must never look for discretion in first 
love. First love is accompanied by such excessive joy that 
unless the joy be allowed to overflowit will stifle you. 
Paris for two hours past had been darkand seemed a desert. 
Eleven o'clock sounded from all the clocks of the Faubourg St. 
Germain. It was delightful weather. D'Artagnan was passing 
along a lane on the spot where the Rue d'Assas is now situated
breathing the balmy emanations which were borne upon the wind 
from the Rue de Vaugirardand which arose from the gardens 
refreshed by the dews of evening and the breeze of night. From a 
distance resoundeddeadenedhoweverby good shuttersthe 
songs of the tipplersenjoying themselves in the cabarets 
scattered along the plain. Arrived at the end of the lane
d'Artagnan turned to the left. The house in which Aramis dwelt 
was situated between the Rue Cassette and the Rue Servandoni. 
D'Artagnan had just passed the Rue Cassetteand already 
perceived the door of his friend's houseshaded by a mass of 
sycamores and clematis which formed a vast arch opposite the 
front of itwhen he perceived something like a shadow issuing 
from the Rue Servandoni. This something was enveloped in a 
cloakand d'Artagnan at first believed it was a man; but by the 
smallness of the formthe hesitation of the walkand the 
indecision of the stephe soon discovered that it was a woman. 
Furtherthis womanas if not certain of the house she was 
seekinglifted up her eyes to look around herstoppedwent 
backwardand then returned again. D'Artagnan was perplexed. 
Shall I go and offer her my services?thought he. "By her step 
she must be young; perhaps she is pretty. Ohyes! But a woman 
who wanders in the streets at this hour only ventures out to meet 
her lover. If I should disturb a rendezvousthat would not be 
the best means of commencing an acquaintance." 
Meantime the young woman continued to advancecounting the 
houses and windows. This was neither long nor difficult. There 
were but three hotels in this part of the street; and only two 
windows looking toward the roadone of which was in a pavilion 
parallel to that which Aramis occupiedthe other belonging to 
Aramis himself. 
PARIDIEU!said d'Artagnan to himselfto whose mind the niece 
of the theologian revertedPARDIEU, it would be droll if this 
belated dove should be in search of our friend's house. But on 
my soul, it looks so. Ah, my dear Aramis, this time I shall find 
you out.And d'Artagnanmaking himself as small as he could
concealed himself in the darkest side of the street near a stone 
bench placed at the back of a niche. 
The young woman continued to advance; and in addition to the 
lightness of her stepwhich had betrayed hershe emitted a 
little cough which denoted a sweet voice. D'Artagnan believed 
this cough to be a signal. 
Neverthelesswhether the cough had been answered by a similar 
signal which had fixed the irresolution of the nocturnal seeker
or whether without this aid she saw that she had arrived at the 
end of her journeyshe resolutely drew near to Aramis's shutter
and tappedat three equal intervalswith her bent finger. 
This is all very fine, dear Aramis,murmured d'Artagnan. 
Ah, Monsieur Hypocrite, I understand how you study theology.
The three blows were scarcely struckwhen the inside blind was 
opened and a light appeared through the panes of the outside 
shutter. 
Ah, ah!said the listenernot through doors, but through 
windows! Ah, this visit was expected. We shall see the windows 
open, and the lady enter by escalade. Very pretty!
But to the great astonishment of d'Artagnanthe shutter remained 
closed. Still morethe light which had shone for an instant 
disappearedand all was again in obscurity. 
D'Artagnan thought this could not last longand continued to 
look with all his eyes and listen with all his ears. 
He was right; at the end of some seconds two sharp taps were 
heard inside. The young woman in the street replied by a single 
tapand the shutter was opened a little way. 
It may be judged whether d'Artagnan looked or listened with 
avidity. Unfortunately the light had been removed into another 
chamber; but the eyes of the young man were accustomed to the 
night. Besidesthe eyes of the Gascons haveas it is asserted
like those of catsthe faculty of seeing in the dark. 
D'Artagnan then saw that the young woman took from her pocket a 
white objectwhich she unfolded quicklyand which took the form 
of a handkerchief. She made her interlocutor observe the corner 
of this unfolded object. 
This immediately recalled to d'Artagnan's mind the handkerchief 
which he had found at the feet of Mme. Bonacieuxwhich had 
reminded him of that which he had dragged from under the feet of 
Aramis. 
What the devil could that handkerchief signify?
Placed where he wasd'Artagnan could not perceive the face of 
Aramis. We say Aramisbecause the young man entertained no 
doubt that it was his friend who held this dialogue from the 
interior with the lady of the exterior. Curiosity prevailed over 
prudence; and profiting by the preoccupation into which the sight 
of the handkerchief appeared to have plunged the two personages 
now on the scenehe stole from his hiding placeand quick as 
lightningbut stepping with utmost cautionhe ran and placed 
himself close to the angle of the wallfrom which his eye could 
pierce the interior of Aramis's room. 
Upon gaining this advantage d'Artagnan was near uttering a cry of 
surprise; it was not Aramis who was conversing with the nocturnal 
visitorit was a woman! D'Artagnanhowevercould only see 
enough to recognize the form of her vestmentsnot enough to 
distinguish her features. 
At the same instant the woman inside drew a second handkerchief 
from her pocketand exchanged it for that which had just been 
shown to her. Then some words were spoken by the two women. At 
length the shutter closed. The woman who was outside the window 
turned roundand passed within four steps of d'Artagnanpulling 
down the hood of her mantle; but the precaution was too late
d'Artagnan had already recognized Mme. Bonacieux. 
Mme. Bonacieux! The suspicion that it was she had crossed the 
mind of d'Artagnan when she drew the handkerchief from her 
pocket; but what probability was there that Mme. Bonacieuxwho 
had sent for M. Laporte in order to be reconducted to the Louvre
should be running about the streets of Paris at half past eleven 
at nightat the risk of being abducted a second time? 
This must bethenan affair of importance; and what is the most 
important affair to a woman of twenty-five! Love. 
But was it on her own accountor on account of anotherthat she 
exposed herself to such hazards? This was a question the young 
man asked himselfwhom the demon of jealousy already gnawed
being in heart neither more nor less than an accepted lover. 
There was a very simple means of satisfying himself whither Mme. 
Bonacieux was going; that was to follow her. This method was so 
simple that d'Artagnan employed it quite naturally and 
instinctively. 
But at the sight of the young manwho detached himself from the 
wall like a statue walking from its nicheand at the noise of 
the steps which she heard resound behind herMme. Bonacieux 
uttered a little cry and fled. 
D'Artagnan ran after her. It was not difficult for him to 
overtake a woman embarrassed with her cloak. He came up with her 
before she had traversed a third of the street. The unfortunate 
woman was exhaustednot by fatiguebut by terrorand when 
d'Artagnan placed his hand upon her shouldershe sank upon one 
kneecrying in a choking voiceKill me, if you please, you 
shall know nothing!
D'Artagnan raised her by passing his arm round her waist; but as 
he felt by her weight she was on the point of faintinghe made 
haste to reassure her by protestations of devotedness. These 
protestations were nothing for Mme. Bonacieuxfor such 
protestations may be made with the worst intentions in the world; 
but the voice was all Mme. Bonacieux thought she recognized the 
sound of that voice; she reopened her eyescast a quick glance 
upon the man who had terrified her soand at once perceiving it 
was d'Artagnanshe uttered a cry of joyOh, it is you, it is 
you! Thank God, thank God!
Yes, it is I,said d'Artagnanit is I, whom God has sent to 
watch over you.
Was it with that intention you followed me?asked the young 
womanwith a coquettish smilewhose somewhat bantering 
character resumed its influenceand with whom all fear had 
disappeared from the moment in which she recognized a friend in 
one she had taken for an enemy. 
No,said d'Artagnan; "noI confess it. It was chance that 
threw me in your way; I saw a woman knocking at the window of one 
of my friends." 
One of your friends?interrupted Mme. Bonacieux. 
Without doubt; Aramis is one of my best friends.
Aramis! Who is he?
Come, come, you won't tell me you don't know Aramis?
This is the first time I ever heard his name pronounced.
It is the first time, then, that you ever went to that house?
Undoubtedly.
And you did not know that it was inhabited by a young man?
No.
By a Musketeer?
No, indeed!
It was not he, then, you came to seek?
Not the least in the world. Besides, you must have seen that
the person to whom I spoke was a woman.
That is true; but this woman is a friend of Aramis--
I know nothing of that.
--since she lodges with him.
That does not concern me.
But who is she?
Oh, that is not my secret.
My dear Madame Bonacieux, you are charming; but at the same time 
you are one of the most mysterious women.
Do I lose by that?
No; you are, on the contrary, adorable.
Give me your arm, then.
Most willingly. And now?
Now escort me.
Where?
Where I am going.
But where are you going?
You will see, because you will leave me at the door.
Shall I wait for you?
That will be useless.
You will return alone, then?
Perhaps yes, perhaps no.
But will the person who shall accompany you afterward be a man
or a woman?
I don't know yet.
But I will know it!
How so?
I will wait until you come out.
In that case, adieu.
Why so?
I do not want you.
But you have claimed--
The aid of a gentleman, not the watchfulness of a spy.
The word is rather hard.
How are they called who follow others in spite of them?
They are indiscreet.
The word is too mild.
Well, madame, I perceive I must do as you wish.
Why did you deprive yourself of the merit of doing so at once?
Is there no merit in repentance?
And do you really repent?
I know nothing about it myself. But what I know is that I
promise to do all you wish if you allow me to accompany you where
you are going.
And you will leave me then?
Yes.
Without waiting for my coming out again?
Yes.
Word of honor?
By the faith of a gentleman. Take my arm, and let us go.
D'Artagnan offered his arm to Mme. Bonacieuxwho willingly took 
ithalf laughinghalf tremblingand both gained the top of Rue 
de la Harpe. Arriving therethe young woman seemed to hesitate
as she had before done in the Rue Vaugirard. She seemed
howeverby certain signsto recognize a doorand approaching 
that doorAnd now, monsieur,said sheit is here I have 
business; a thousand thanks for your honorable company, which has 
saved me from all the dangers to which, alone I was exposed. But 
the moment is come to keep your word; I have reached my 
destination.
And you will have nothing to fear on your return?
I shall have nothing to fear but robbers.
And that is nothing?
What could they take from me? I have not a penny about me.
You forget that beautiful handkerchief with the coat of arms.
Which?
That which I found at your feet, and replaced in your pocket.
Hold your tongue, imprudent man! Do you wish to destroy me?
You see very plainly that there is still danger for you, since a
single word makes you tremble; and you confess that if that word 
were heard you would be ruined. Come, come, madame!cried 
d'Artagnanseizing her handsand surveying her with an ardent 
glancecome, be more generous. Confide in me. Have you not 
read in my eyes that there is nothing but devotion and sympathy 
in my heart?
Yes,replied Mme. Bonacieux; "thereforeask my own secrets
and I will reveal them to you; but those of others--that is quite 
another thing." 
Very well,said d'ArtagnanI shall discover them; as these 
secrets may have an influence over your life, these secrets must 
become mine.
Beware of what you do!cried the young womanin a manner so 
serious as to make d'Artagnan start in spite of himself. "Oh
meddle in nothing which concerns me. Do not seek to assist me in 
that which I am accomplishing. This I ask of you in the name of 
the interest with which I inspire youin the name of the service 
you have rendered me and which I never shall forget while I have 
life. Ratherplace faith in what I tell you. Have no more 
concern about me; I exist no longer for youany more than if you 
had never seen me." 
Must Aramis do as much as I, madame?said d'Artagnandeeply 
piqued. 
This is the second or third time, monsieur, that you have 
repeated that name, and yet I have told you that I do not know 
him.
You do not know the man at whose shutter you have just knocked? 
Indeed, madame, you believe me too credulous!
Confess that it is for the sake of making me talk that you 
invent this story and create this personage.
I invent nothing, madame; I create nothing. I only speak that 
exact truth.
And you say that one of your friends lives in that house?
I say so, and I repeat it for the third time; that house is one 
inhabited by my friend, and that friend is Aramis.
All this will be cleared up at a later period,murmured the 
young woman; "nomonsieurbe silent." 
If you could see my heart,said d'Artagnanyou would there 
read so much curiosity that you would pity me and so much love 
that you would instantly satisfy my curiosity. We have nothing 
to fear from those who love us.
You speak very suddenly of love, monsieur,said the young 
womanshaking her head. 
That is because love has come suddenly upon me, and for the 
first time; and because I am only twenty.
The young woman looked at him furtively. 
Listen; I am already upon the scent,resumed d'Artagnan. 
About three months ago I was near having a duel with Aramis 
concerning a handkerchief resembling the one you showed to the 
woman in his house--for a handkerchief marked in the same manner, 
I am sure.
Monsieur,said the young womanyou weary me very much, I 
assure you, with your questions.
But you, madame, prudent as you are, think, if you were to be 
arrested with that handkerchief, and that handkerchief were to be 
seized, would you not be compromised?
In what way? The initials are only mine--C. B., Constance 
Bonacieux.
Or Camille de Bois-Tracy.
Silence, monsieur! Once again, silence! Ah, since the dangers 
I incur on my own account cannot stop you, think of those you may 
yourself run!
Me?
Yes; there is peril of imprisonment, risk of life in knowing 
me.
Then I will not leave you.
Monsieur!said the young womansupplicating him and clasping 
her hands togethermonsieur, in the name of heaven, by the 
honor of a soldier, by the courtesy of a gentleman, depart! 
There, there midnight sounds! That is the hour when I am 
expected.
Madame,said the young manbowing; "I can refuse nothing asked 
of me thus. Be content; I will depart." 
But you will not follow me; you will not watch me?
I will return home instantly.
Ah, I was quite sure you were a good and brave young man,said 
Mme. Bonacieuxholding out her hand to himand placing the 
other upon the knocker of a little door almost hidden in the 
wall. 
D'Artagnan seized the hand held out to himand kissed it 
ardently. 
Ah! I wish I had never seen you!cried d'Artagnanwith that 
ingenuous roughness which women often prefer to the affectations 
of politenessbecause it betrays the depths of the thought and 
proves that feeling prevails over reason. 
Well!resumed Mme. Bonacieuxin a voice almost caressingand 
pressing the hand of d'Artagnanwho had not relinquished hers
well: I will not say as much as you do; what is lost for today 
may not be lost forever. Who knows, when I shall be at liberty, 
that I may not satisfy your curiosity?
And will you make the same promise to my love?cried 
d'Artagnanbeside himself with joy. 
Oh, as to that, I do not engage myself. That depends upon the 
sentiments with which you may inspire me.
Then today, madame--
Oh, today, I am no further than gratitude.
Ah! You are too charming,said d'Artagnansorrowfully; "and 
you abuse my love." 
No, I use your generosity, that's all. But be of good cheer; 
with certain people, everything comes round.
Oh, you render me the happiest of men! Do not forget this 
evening--do not forget that promise.
Be satisfied. In the proper time and place I will remember 
everything. Now then, go, go, in the name of heaven! I was 
expected at sharp midnight, and I am late.
By five minutes.
Yes; but in certain circumstances five minutes are five ages.
When one loves.
Well! And who told you I had no affair with a lover?
It is a man, then, who expects you?cried d'Artagnan. "A man!" 
The discussion is going to begin again!said Mme. Bonacieux
with a half-smile which was not exempt from a tinge of 
impatience. 
No, no; I go, I depart! I believe in you, and I would have all 
the merit of my devotion, even if that devotion were stupidity. 
Adieu, madame, adieu!
And as if he only felt strength to detach himself by a violent 
effort from the hand he heldhe sprang awayrunningwhile Mme. 
Bonacieux knockedas at the shutterthree light and regular 
taps. When he had gained the angle of the streethe turned. 
The door had been openedand shut again; the mercer's pretty 
wife had disappeared. 
D'Artagnan pursued his way. He had given his word not to watch 
Mme. Bonacieuxand if his life had depended upon the spot to 
which she was going or upon the person who should accompany her
d'Artagnan would have returned homesince he had so promised. 
Five minutes later he was in the Rue des Fossoyeurs. 
Poor Athos!said he; "he will never guess what all this means. 
He will have fallen asleep waiting for meor else he will have 
returned homewhere he will have learned that a woman had been 
there. A woman with Athos! After all continued d'Artagnan, 
there was certainly one with Aramis. All this is very strange; 
and I am curious to know how it will end." 
Badly, monsieur, badly!replied a voice which the young man 
recognized as that of Planchet; forsoliloquizing aloudas very 
preoccupied people dohe had entered the alleyat the end of 
which were the stairs which led to his chamber. 
How badly? What do you mean by that, you idiot?asked 
d'Artagnan. "What has happened?" 
All sorts of misfortunes.
What?
In the first place, Monsieur Athos is arrested.
Arrested! Athos arrested! What for?
He was found in your lodging; they took him for you.
And by whom was he arrested?
By Guards brought by the men in black whom you put to flight.
Why did he not tell them his name? Why did he not tell them he 
knew nothing about this affair?
He took care not to do so, monsieur; on the contrary, he came up 
to me and said, 'It is your master that needs his liberty at this 
moment and not I, since he knows everything and I know nothing. 
They will believe he is arrested, and that will give him time; in 
three days I will tell them who I am, and they cannot fail to let 
me go.'
Bravo, Athos! Noble heart!murmured d'Artagnan. "I know him 
well there! And what did the officers do?" 
Four conveyed him away, I don't know where--to the Bastille or 
Fort l'Eveque. Two remained with the men in black, who rummaged 
every place and took all the papers. The last two mounted guard 
at the door during this examination; then, when all was over, 
they went away, leaving the house empty and exposed.
And Porthos and Aramis?
I could not find them; they did not come.
But they may come any moment, for you left word that I awaited 
them?
Yes, monsieur.
Well, don't budge, then; if they come, tell them what has 
happened. Let them wait for me at the Pomme-de-Pin. Here it 
would be dangerous; the house may be watched. I will run to 
Monsieur de Treville to tell them all this, and will meet them 
there.
Very well, monsieur,said Planchet. 
But you will remain; you are not afraid?said d'Artagnan
coming back to recommend courage to his lackey. 
Be easy, monsieur,said Planchet; "you do not know me yet. I 
am brave when I set about it. It is all in beginning. Besides
I am a Picard." 
Then it is understood,said d'Artagnan; "you would rather be 
killed than desert your post?" 
Yes, monsieur; and there is nothing I would not do to prove to 
Monsieur that I am attached to him.
Good!said d'Artagnan to himself. "It appears that the method 
I have adopted with this boy is decidedly the best. I shall use 
it again upon occasion." 
And with all the swiftness of his legsalready a little fatigued 
howeverwith the perambulations of the dayd'Artagnan directed 
his course toward M. de Treville's. 
M. de Treville was not at his hotel. His company was on guard at 
the Louvre; he was at the Louvre with his company. 
It was necessary to reach M. de Treville; it was important that 
he should be informed of what was passing. D'Artagnan resolved 
to try and enter the Louvre. His costume of Guardsman in the 
company of M. Dessessart ought to be his passport. 
He therefore went down the Rue des Petits Augustinsand came up 
to the quayin order to take the New Bridge. He had at first an 
idea of crossing by the ferry; but on gaining the riversidehe 
had mechanically put his hand into his pocketand perceived that 
he had not wherewithal to pay his passage. 
As he gained the top of the Rue Guenegaudhe saw two persons 
coming out of the Rue Dauphine whose appearance very much struck 
him. Of the two persons who composed this groupone was a man 
and the other a woman. The woman had the outline of Mme. 
Bonacieux; the man resembled Aramis so much as to be mistaken for 
him. 
Besidesthe woman wore that black mantle which d'Artagnan could 
still see outlined on the shutter of the Rue de Vaugirard and on 
the door of the Rue de la Harpe; still furtherthe man wore the 
uniform of a Musketeer. 
The woman's hood was pulled downand the man geld a handkerchief 
to his face. Bothas this double precaution indicatedhad an 
interest in not being recognized. 
They took the bridge. That was d'Artagnan's roadas he was 
going to the Louvre. D'Artagnan followed them. 
He had not gone twenty steps before he became convinced that the 
woman was really Mme. Bonacieux and that the man was Aramis. 
He felt at that instant all the suspicions of jealousy agitating 
his heart. He felt himself doubly betrayedby his friend and by 
her whom he already loved like a mistress. Mme. Bonacieux had 
declared to himby all the godsthat she did not know Aramis; 
and a quarter of an hour after having made this assertionhe 
found her hanging on the arm of Aramis. 
D'Artagnan did not reflect that he had only known the mercer's 
pretty wife for three hours; that she owed him nothing but a 
little gratitude for having delivered her from the men in black
who wished to carry her offand that she had promised him 
nothing. He considered himself an outragedbetrayedand 
ridiculed lover. Blood and anger mounted to his face; he was 
resolved to unravel the mystery. 
The young man and young woman perceived they were watchedand 
redoubled their speed. D'Artagnan determined upon his course. 
He passed themthen returned so as to meet them exactly before 
the Samaritaine. Which was illuminated by a lamp which threw its 
light over all that part of the bridge. 
D'Artagnan stopped before themand they stopped before him. 
What do you want, monsieur?demanded the Musketeerrecoiling a 
stepand with a foreign accentwhich proved to d'Artagnan that 
he was deceived in one of his conjectures. 
It is not Aramis!cried he. 
No, monsieur, it is not Aramis; and by your exclamation I 
perceive you have mistaken me for another, and pardon you.
You pardon me?cried d'Artagnan. 
Yes,replied the stranger. "Allow methento pass onsince 
it is not with me you have anything to do." 
You are right, monsieur, it is not with you that I have anything 
to do; it is with Madame.
With Madame! You do not know her,replied the stranger. 
You are deceived, monsieur; I know her very well.
Ah,said Mme. Bonacieux; in a tone of reproachah, monsieur, 
I had your promise as a soldier and your word as a gentleman. I 
hoped to be able to rely upon that.
And I, madame!said d'Artagnanembarrassed; "you promised me-" 
Take my arm, madame,said the strangerand let us continue 
our way.
D'Artagnanhoweverstupefiedcast downannihilated by all 
that happenedstoodwith crossed armsbefore the Musketeer and 
Mme. Bonacieux. 
The Musketeer advanced two stepsand pushed d'Artagnan aside 
with his hand. D'Artagnan made a spring backward and drew his 
sword. At the same timeand with the rapidity of lightningthe 
stranger drew his. 
In the name of heaven, my Lord!cried Mme. Bonacieuxthrowing 
herself between the combatants and seizing the swords with her 
hands. 
My Lord!cried d'Artagnanenlightened by a sudden ideamy 
Lord! Pardon me, monsieur, but you are not--
My Lord the Duke of Buckingham,said Mme. Bonacieuxin an 
undertone; "and now you may ruin us all." 
My Lord, Madame, I ask a hundred pardons! But I love her, my 
Lord, and was jealous. You know what it is to love, my Lord. 
Pardon me, and then tell me how I can risk my life to serve your 
Grace?
You are a brave young man,said Buckinghamholding out his 
hand to d'Artagnanwho pressed it respectfully. "You offer me 
your services; with the same frankness I accept them. Follow us 
at a distance of twenty pacesas far as the Louvreand if 
anyone watches usslay him!" 
D'Artagnan placed his naked sword under his armallowed the duke 
and Mme. Bonacieux to take twenty steps aheadand then followed 
themready to execute the instructions of the noble and elegant 
minister of Charles I. 
Fortunatelyhe had no opportunity to give the duke this proof of 
his devotionand the young woman and the handsome Musketeer 
entered the Louvre by the wicket of the Echelle without any 
interference. 
As for d'Artagnanhe immediately repaired to the cabaret of the 
Pomme-de-Pinwhere he found Porthos and Aramis awaiting him. 
Without giving them any explanation of the alarm and 
inconvenience he had caused themhe told them that he had 
terminated the affair alone in which he had for a moment believed 
he should need their assistance. 
Meanwhilecarried away as we are by our narrativewe must leave 
our three friends to themselvesand follow the Duke of 
Buckingham and his guide through the labyrinths of the Louvre. 
12 GEORGE VILLIERSDUKE OF BUCKINGHAM 
Mme. Bonacieux and the duke entered the Louvre without 
difficulty. Mme. Bonacieux was known to belong to the queen; the 
duke wore the uniform of the Musketeers of M. de Trevillewho
as we have saidwere that evening on guard. BesidesGermain 
was in the interests of the queen; and if anything should happen
Mme. Bonacieux would be accused of having introduced her lover 
into the Louvrethat was all. She took the risk upon herself. 
Her reputation would be lostit is true; but of what value in 
the world was the reputation of the little wife of a mercer? 
Once within the interior of the courtthe duke and the young 
woman followed the wall for the space of about twenty-five steps. 
This space passedMme. Bonacieux pushed a little servants' door
open by day but generally closed at night. The door yielded. 
Both enteredand found themselves in darkness; but Mme. 
Bonacieux was acquainted with all the turnings and windings of 
this part of the Louvreappropriated for the people of the 
household. She closed the door after hertook the duke by the 
handand after a few experimental stepsgrasped a balustrade
put her foot upon the bottom stepand began to ascend the 
staircase. The duke counted two stories. She then turned to the 
rightfollowed the course of a long corridordescended a 
flightwent a few steps fartherintroduced a key into a lock
opened a doorand pushed the duke into an apartment lighted only 
by a lampsayingRemain here, my Lord Duke; someone will 
come.She then went out by the same doorwhich she lockedso 
that the duke found himself literally a prisoner. 
Neverthelessisolated as he waswe must say that the Duke of 
Buckingham did not experience an instant of fear. One of the 
salient points of his character was the search for adventures and 
a love of romance. Braverashand enterprisingthis was not 
the first time he had risked his life in such attempts. He had 
learned that the pretended message from Anne of Austriaupon the 
faith of which he had come to Pariswas a snare; but instead of 
regaining Englandhe hadabusing the position in which he had 
been placeddeclared to the queen that he would not depart 
without seeing her. The queen had at first positively refused; 
but at length became afraid that the dukeif exasperatedwould 
commit some folly. She had already decided upon seeing him and 
urging his immediate departurewhenon the very evening of 
coming to this decisionMme. Bonacieuxwho was charged with 
going to fetch the duke and conducting him to the Louvrewas 
abducted. For two days no one knew what had become of herand 
everything remained in suspense; but once freeand placed in 
communication with Laportematters resumed their courseand she 
accomplished the perilous enterprise whichbut for her arrest
would have been executed three days earlier. 
Buckinghamleft alonewalked toward a mirror. His Musketeer's 
uniform became him marvelously. 
At thirty-fivewhich was then his agehe passedwith just 
titlefor the handsomest gentleman and the most elegant cavalier 
of France or England. 
The favorite of two kingsimmensely richall-powerful in a 
kingdom which he disordered at his fancy and calmed again at his 
capriceGeorge VilliersDuke of Buckinghamhad lived one of 
those fabulous existences which survivein the course of 
centuriesto astonish posterity. 
Sure of himselfconvinced of his own powercertain that the 
laws which rule other men could not reach himhe went straight 
to the object he aimed ateven were this object were so elevated 
and so dazzling that it would have been madness for any other 
even to have contemplated it. It was thus he had succeeded in 
approaching several times the beautiful and proud Anne of 
Austriaand in making himself loved by dazzling her. 
George Villiers placed himself before the glassas we have said
restored the undulations to his beautiful hairwhich the weight 
of his hat had disorderedtwisted his mustacheandhis heart 
swelling with joyhappy and proud at being near the moment he 
had so long sighed forhe smiled upon himself with pride and 
hope. 
At this moment a door concealed in the tapestry openedand a 
woman appeared. Buckingham saw this apparition in the glass; he 
uttered a cry. It was the queen! 
Anne of Austria was then twenty-six or twenty-seven years of age; 
that is to sayshe was in the full splendor of her beauty. 
Her carriage was that of a queen or a goddess; her eyeswhich 
cast the brilliancy of emeraldswere perfectly beautifuland 
yet were at the same time full of sweetness and majesty. 
Her mouth was small and rosy; and although her underliplike 
that of all princes of the House of Austriaprotruded slightly 
beyond the otherit was eminently lovely in its smilebut as 
profoundly disdainful in its contempt. 
Her skin was admired for its velvety softness; her hands and arms 
were of surpassing beautyall the poets of the time singing them 
as incomparable. 
Lastlyher hairwhichfrom being light in her youthhad 
become chestnutand which she wore curled very plainlyand with 
much powderadmirably set off her facein which the most rigid 
critic could only have desired a little less rougeand the most 
fastidious sculptor a little more fineness in the nose. 
Buckingham remained for a moment dazzled. Never had Anna of 
Austria appeared to him so beautifulamid ballsfetesor 
carousalsas she appeared to him at this momentdressed in a 
simple robe of white satinand accompanied by Donna Estafania-the 
only one of her Spanish women who had not been driven from 
her by the jealousy of the king or by the persecutions of 
Richelieu. 
Anne of Austria took two steps forward. Buckingham threw himself 
at her feetand before the queen could prevent himkissed the 
hem of her robe. 
Duke, you already know that it is not I who caused you to be 
written to.
Yes, yes, madame! Yes, your Majesty!cried the duke. "I know 
that I must have been madsenselessto believe that snow would 
become animated or marble warm; but what then! They who love 
believe easily in love. BesidesI have lost nothing by this 
journey because I see you." 
Yes,replied Annebut you know why and how I see you; 
because, insensible to all my sufferings, you persist in 
remaining in a city where, by remaining, you run the risk of your 
life, and make me run the risk of my honor. I see you to tell 
you that everything separates us--the depths of the sea, the 
enmity of kingdoms, the sanctity of vows. It is sacrilege to 
struggle against so many things, my Lord. In short, I see you to 
tell you that we must never see each other again.
Speak on, madame, speak on, Queen,said Buckingham; "the 
sweetness of your voice covers the harshness of your words. You 
talk of sacrilege! Whythe sacrilege is the separation of two 
hearts formed by God for each other." 
My Lord,cried the queenyou forget that I have never said 
that I love you.
But you have never told me that you did not love me; and truly, 
to speak such words to me would be, on the part of your Majesty, 
too great an ingratitude. For tell me, where can you find a love 
like mine--a love which neither time, nor absence, nor despair 
can extinguish, a love which contents itself with a lost ribbon, 
a stray look, or a chance word? It is now three years, madame, 
since I saw you for the first time, and during those three years 
I have loved you thus. Shall I tell you each ornament of your 
toilet? Mark! I see you now. You were seated upon cushions in 
the Spanish fashion; you wore a robe of green satin embroidered 
with gold and silver, hanging sleeves knotted upon your beautiful 
arms--those lovely arms--with large diamonds. You wore a close 
ruff, a small cap upon your head of the same color as your robe, 
and in that cap a heron's feather. Hold! Hold! I shut my eyes, 
and I can see you as you then were; I open them again, and I see 
what you are now--a hundred time more beautiful!
What folly,murmured Anne of Austriawho had not the courage 
to find fault with the duke for having so well preserved her 
portrait in his heartwhat folly to feed a useless passion with 
such remembrances!
And upon what then must I live? I have nothing but memory. It 
is my happiness, my treasure, my hope. Every time I see you is a 
fresh diamond which I enclose in the casket of my heart. This 
is the fourth which you have let fall and I have picked up; for 
in three years, madame, I have only seen you four times--the 
first, which I have described to you; the second, at the mansion 
of Madame de Chevreuse; the third, in the gardens of Amiens.
Duke,said the queenblushingnever speak of that evening.
Oh, let us speak of it; on the contrary, let us speak of it! 
That is the most happy and brilliant evening of my life! You 
remember what a beautiful night it was? How soft and perfumed 
was the air; how lovely the blue heavens and star-enameled sky! 
Ah, then, madame, I was able for one instant to be alone with 
you. Then you were about to tell me all--the isolation of your 
life, the griefs of your heart. You leaned upon my arm--upon 
this, madame! I felt, in bending my head toward you, your 
beautiful hair touch my cheek; and every time that it touched me 
I trembled from head to foot. Oh, Queen! Queen! You do not 
know what felicity from heaven, what joys from paradise, are 
comprised in a moment like that. Take my wealth, my fortune, my 
glory, all the days I have to live, for such an instant, for a 
night like that. For that night, madame, that night you loved 
me, I will swear it.
My Lord, yes; it is possible that the influence of the place, 
the charm of the beautiful evening, the fascination of your 
look--the thousand circumstances, in short, which sometimes unite 
to destroy a woman--were grouped around me on that fatal evening; 
but, my Lord, you saw the queen come to the aid of the woman who 
faltered. At the first word you dared to utter, at the first 
freedom to which I had to reply, I called for help.
Yes, yes, that is true. And any other love but mine would have 
sunk beneath this ordeal; but my love came out from it more 
ardent and more eternal. You believed that you would fly from me 
by returning to Paris; you believed that I would not dare to quit 
the treasure over which my master had charged me to watch. What 
to me were all the treasures in the world, or all the kings of 
the earth! Eight days after, I was back again, madame. That 
time you had nothing to say to me; I had risked my life and favor 
to see you but for a second. I did not even touch your hand, and 
you pardoned me on seeing me so submissive and so repentant.
Yes, but calumny seized upon all those follies in which I took 
no part, as you well know, my Lord. The king, excited by the 
cardinal, made a terrible clamor. Madame de Vernet was driven 
from me, Putange was exiled, Madame de Chevreuse fell into 
disgrace, and when you wished to come back as ambassador to 
France, the king himself--remember, my lord--the king himself 
opposed to it.
Yes, and France is about to pay for her king's refusal with a 
war. I am not allowed to see you, madame, but you shall every 
day hear of me. What object, think you, have this expedition to 
Re and this league with the Protestants of La Rochelle which I am 
projecting? The pleasure of seeing you. I have no hope of 
penetrating, sword in hand, to Paris, I know that well. But this 
war may bring round a peace; this peace will require a 
negotiator; that negotiator will be me. They will not dare to 
refuse me then; and I will return to Paris, and will see you 
again, and will be happy for an instant. Thousands of men, it is 
true, will have to pay for my happiness with their lives; but 
what is that to me, provided I see you again! All this is 
perhaps folly--perhaps insanity; but tell me what woman has a 
lover more truly in love; what queen a servant more ardent?
My Lord, my Lord, you invoke in your defense things which accuse 
you more strongly. All these proofs of love which you would give 
me are almost crimes.
Because you do not love me, madame! If you loved me, you would 
view all this otherwise. If you loved me, oh, if you loved me, 
that would be too great happiness, and I should run mad. Ah, 
Madame de Chevreuse was less cruel than you. Holland loved her, 
and she responded to his love.
Madame de Chevreuse was not queen,murmured Anne of Austria
overcomein spite of herselfby the expression of so profound a 
passion. 
You would love me, then, if you were not queen! Madame, say 
that you would love me then! I can believe that it is the 
dignity of your rank alone which makes you cruel to me; I can 
believe that you had been Madame de Chevreuse, poor Buckingham 
might have hoped. Thanks for those sweet words! Oh, my 
beautiful sovereign, a hundred times, thanks!
Oh, my Lord! You have ill understood, wrongly interpreted; I 
did not mean to say--
Silence, silence!cried the duke. "If I am happy in an error
do not have the cruelty to lift me from it. You have told me 
yourselfmadamethat I have been drawn into a snare; I
perhapsmay leave my life in it--foralthough it may be 
strangeI have for some time had a presentiment that I should 
shortly die." And the duke smiledwith a smile at once sad and 
charming. 
Oh, my God!cried Anne of Austriawith an accent of terror 
which proved how much greater an interest she took in the duke 
than she ventured to tell. 
I do not tell you this, madame, to terrify you; no, it is even 
ridiculous for me to name it to you, and, believe me, I take no 
heed of such dreams. But the words you have just spoken, the 
hope you have almost given me, will have richly paid all--were it 
my life.
Oh, but I,said AnneI also, duke, have had presentiments; I 
also have had dreams. I dreamed that I saw you lying bleeding, 
wounded.
In the left side, was it not, and with a knife?interrupted 
Buckingham. 
Yes, it was so, my Lord, it was so--in the left side, and with a 
knife. Who can possibly have told you I had had that dream? I 
have imparted it to no one but my God, and that in my prayers.
I ask for no more. You love me, madame; it is enough.
I love you, I?
Yes, yes. Would God send the same dreams to you as to me if you 
did not love me? Should we have the same presentiments if our 
existences did not touch at the heart? You love me, my beautiful 
queen, and you will weep for me?
Oh, my God, my God!cried Anne of Austriathis is more than I 
can bear. In the name of heaven, Duke, leave me, go! I do not 
know whether I love you or love you not; but what I know is that 
I will not be perjured. Take pity on me, then, and go! Oh, if 
you are struck in France, if you die in France, if I could imagine 
that your love for me was the cause of your death, I could not 
console myself; I should run mad. Depart then, depart, I implore 
you!
Oh, how beautiful you are thus! Oh, how I love you!said 
Buckingham. 
Go, go, I implore you, and return hereafter! Come back as 
ambassador, come back as minister, come back surrounded with 
guards who will defend you, with servants who will watch over 
you, and then I shall no longer fear for your days, and I shall 
be happy in seeing you.
Oh, is this true what you say?
Yes.
Oh, then, some pledge of your indulgence, some object which came 
from you, and may remind me that I have not been dreaming; 
something you have worn, and that I may wear in my turn--a ring, 
a necklace, a chain.
Will you depart--will you depart, if I give you that you 
demand?
Yes.
This very instant?
Yes.
You will leave France, you will return to England?
I will, I swear to you.
Wait, then, wait.
Anne of Austria re-entered her apartmentand came out again 
almost immediatelyholding a rosewood casket in her handwith 
her cipher encrusted with gold. 
Her, my Lord, here,said shekeep this in memory of me.
Buckingham took the casketand fell a second time on his knees. 
You have promised me to go,said the queen. 
And I keep my word. Your hand, madame, your hand, and I 
depart!
Anne of Austria stretched forth her handclosing her eyesand 
leaning with the other upon Estafaniafor she felt that her 
strength was about to fail her. 
Buckingham pressed his lips passionately to that beautiful hand
and then risingsaidWithin six months, if I am not dead, I 
shall have seen you again, madame--even if I have to overturn the 
world.And faithful to the promise he had madehe rushed out 
of the apartment. 
In the corridor he met Mme. Bonacieuxwho waited for himand 
whowith the same precautions and the same good luckconducted 
him out of the Louvre. 
13 MONSIEUR BONACIEUX 
There was in all thisas may have been observedone personage 
concernedof whomnotwithstanding his precarious positionwe 
have appeared to take but very little notice. This personage was 
M. Bonacieuxthe respectable martyr of the political and amorous 
intrigues which entangled themselves so nicely together at this 
gallant and chivalric period. 
Fortunatelythe reader may rememberor may not remember-fortunately 
we have promised not to lose sight of him. 
The officers who arrested him conducted him straight to the 
Bastillewhere he passed trembling before a party of soldiers 
who were loading their muskets. Thenceintroduced into a halfsubterranean 
galleryhe becameon the part of those who had 
brought himthe object of the grossest insults and the harshest 
treatment. The officers perceived that they had not to deal with 
a gentlemanand they treated him like a very peasant. 
At the end of half an hour or thereaboutsa clerk came to put an 
end to his torturesbut not to his anxietyby giving the order 
to conduct M. Bonacieux to the Chamber of Examination. 
Ordinarilyprisoners were interrogated in their cells; but they 
did not do so with M. Bonacieux. 
Two guards attended the mercer who made him traverse a court and 
enter a corridor in which were three sentinelsopened a door and 
pushed him unceremoniously into a low roomwhere the only 
furniture was a tablea chairand a commissary. The commissary 
was seated in the chairand was writing at the table. 
The two guards led the prisoner toward the tableand upon a sign 
from the commissary drew back so far as to be unable to hear 
anything. 
The commissarywho had till this time held his head down over 
his paperslooked up to see what sort of person he had to do 
with. This commissary was a man of very repulsive mienwith a 
pointed nosewith yellow and salient cheek boneswith eyes 
small but keen and penetratingand an expression of countenance 
resembling at once the polecat and the fox. His headsupported 
by a long and flexible neckissued from his large black robe
balancing itself with a motion very much like that of the 
tortoise thrusting his head out of his shell. He began by asking 
M. Bonacieux his nameageconditionand abode. 
The accused replied that his name was Jacques Michel Bonacieux
that he was fifty-one years olda retired mercerand lived Rue 
des FossoyeursNo. 14. 
The commissary theninstead of continuing to interrogate him
made him a long speech upon the danger there is for an obscure 
citizen to meddle with public matters. He complicated this 
exordium by an exposition in which he painted the power and the 
deeds of the cardinalthat incomparable ministerthat conqueror 
of past ministersthat example 
for ministers to come--deeds and power which none could thwart 
with impunity. 
After this second part of his discoursefixing his hawk's eye 
upon poor Bonacieuxhe bade him reflect upon the gravity of his 
situation. 
The reflections of the mercer were already made; he cursed the 
instant when M. Laporte formed the idea of marrying him to his 
goddaughterand particularly the moment when that goddaughter
had been received as Lady of the Linen to her Majesty. 
At bottom the character of M. Bonacieux was one of profound 
selfishness mixed with sordid avaricethe whole seasoned with 
extreme cowardice. The love with which his young wife had 
inspired him was a secondary sentimentand was not strong enough 
to contend with the primitive feelings we have just enumerated. 
Bonacieux indeed reflected on what had just been said to him. 
But, Monsieur Commissary,said hecalmlybelieve that I know 
and appreciate, more than anybody, the merit of the incomparable 
eminence by whom we have the honor to be governed.
Indeed?asked the commissarywith an air of doubt. "If that 
is really sohow came you in the Bastille?" 
How I came there, or rather why I am there,replied Bonacieux
that is entirely impossible for me to tell you, because I don't 
know myself; but to a certainty it is not for having, knowingly 
at least, disobliged Monsieur the Cardinal.
You must, nevertheless, have committed a crime, since you are 
here and are accused of high treason.
Of high treason!cried Bonacieuxterrified; "of high treason! 
How is it possible for a poor mercerwho detests Huguenots and 
who abhors Spaniardsto be accused of high treason? Consider
monsieurthe thing is absolutely impossible." 
Monsieur Bonacieux,said the commissarylooking at the accused 
as if his little eyes had the faculty of reading to the very 
depths of heartsyou have a wife?
Yes, monsieur,replied the mercerin a tremblefeeling that 
it was at this point affairs were likely to become perplexing; 
that is to say, I HAD one.
What, you 'had one'? What have you done with her, then, if you 
have her no longer?
They have abducted her, monsieur.
They have abducted her? Ah!
Bonacieux inferred from this "Ah" that the affair grew more and 
more intricate. 
They have abducted her,added the commissary; "and do you know 
the man who has committed this deed?" 
I think I know him.
Who is he?
Remember that I affirm nothing, Monsieur the Commissary, and 
that I only suspect.
Whom do you suspect? Come, answer freely.
M. Bonacieux was in the greatest perplexity possible. Had he 
better deny everything or tell everything? By denying allit 
might be suspected that he must know too much to avow; by 
confessing all he might prove his good will. He decidedthen
to tell all. 
I suspect,said hea tall, dark man, of lofty carriage, who 
has the air of a great lord. He has followed us several times, 
as I think, when I have waited for my wife at the wicket of the 
Louvre to escort her home.
The commissary now appeared to experience a little uneasiness. 
And his name?said he. 
Oh, as to his name, I know nothing about it; but if I were ever 
to meet him, I should recognize him in an instant, I will answer 
for it, were he among a thousand persons.
The face of the commissary grew still darker. 
You should recognize him among a thousand, say you?continued 
he. 
That is to say,cried Bonacieuxwho saw he had taken a false 
stepthat is to say--
You have answered that you should recognize him,said the 
commissary. "That is all very welland enough for today; before 
we proceed furthersomeone must be informed that you know the 
ravisher of your wife." 
But I have not told you that I know him!cried Bonacieuxin 
despair. "I told youon the contrary--" 
Take away the prisoner,said the commissary to the two guards. 
Where must we place him?demanded the chief. 
In a dungeon.
Which?
Good Lord! In the first one handy, provided it is safe,said 
the commissarywith an indifference which penetrated poor 
Bonacieux with horror. 
Alas, alas!said he to himselfmisfortune is over my head; my 
wife must have committed some frightful crime. They believe me 
her accomplice, and will punish me with her. She must have 
spoken; she must have confessed everything--a woman is so weak! 
A dungeon! The first he comes to! That's it! A night is soon 
passed; and tomorrow to the wheel, to the gallows! Oh, my God, 
my God, have pity on me!
Without listening the least in the world to the lamentations of 
M. Bonacieux--lamentations to whichbesidesthey must have been 
pretty well accustomed--the two guards took the prisoner each by 
an armand led him awaywhile the commissary wrote a letter in 
haste and dispatched it by an officer in waiting. 
Bonacieux could not close his eyes; not because his dungeon was 
so very disagreeablebut because his uneasiness was so great. 
He sat all night on his stoolstarting at the least noise; and 
when the first rays of the sun penetrated into his chamberthe 
dawn itself appeared to him to have taken funereal tints. 
All at once he heard his bolts drawnand made a terrified bound. 
He believed they were come to conduct him to the scaffold; so 
that when he saw merely and simplyinstead of the executioner he 
expectedonly his commissary of the preceding eveningattended 
by his clerkhe was ready to embrace them both. 
Your affair has become more complicated since yesterday evening, 
my good man, and I advise you to tell the whole truth; for your 
repentance alone can remove the anger of the cardinal.
Why, I am ready to tell everything,cried Bonacieuxat least, 
all that I know. Interrogate me, I entreat you!
Where is your wife, in the first place?
Why, did not I tell you she had been stolen from me?
Yes, but yesterday at five o'clock in the afternoon, thanks to 
you, she escaped.
My wife escaped!cried Bonacieux. "Ohunfortunate creature! 
Monsieurif she has escapedit is not my faultI swear." 
What business had you, then, to go into the chamber of Monsieur 
d'Artagnan, your neighbor, with whom you had a long conference 
during the day?
Ah, yes, Monsieur Commissary; yes, that is true, and I confess 
that I was in the wrong. I did go to Monsieur d'Artagnan's.
What was the aim of that visit?
To beg him to assist me in finding my wife. I believed I had a 
right to endeavor to find her. I was deceived, as it appears, 
and I ask your pardon.
And what did Monsieur d'Artagnan reply?
Monsieur d'Artagnan promised me his assistance; but I soon found 
out that he was betraying me.
You impose upon justice. Monsieur d'Artagnan made a compact 
with you; and in virtue of that compact put to flight the police 
who had arrested your wife, and has placed her beyond reach.
Fortunately, Monsieur d'Artagnan is in our hands, and you shall 
be confronted with him.
By my faith, I ask no better,cried Bonacieux; "I shall not be 
sorry to see the face of an acquaintance." 
Bring in the Monsieur d'Artagnan,said the commissary to the 
guards. The two guards led in Athos. 
Monsieur d'Artagnan,said the commissaryaddressing Athos
declare all that passed yesterday between you and Monsieur.
But,cried Bonacieuxthis is not Monsieur d'Artagnan whom you 
show me.
What! Not Monsieur d'Artagnan?exclaimed the commissary. 
Not the least in the world,replied Bonacieux. 
What is this gentleman's name?asked the commissary. 
I cannot tell you; I don't know him.
How! You don't know him?
No.
Did you never see him?
Yes, I have seen him, but I don't know what he calls himself.
Your name?replied the commissary. 
Athos,replied the Musketeer. 
But that is not a man's name; that is the name of a mountain,
cried the poor questionerwho began to lose his head. 
That is my name,said Athosquietly. 
But you said that your name was d'Artagnan.
Who, I?
Yes, you.
Somebody said to me, 'You are Monsieur d'Artagnan?' I answered, 
'You think so?' My guards exclaimed that they were sure of it. 
I did not wish to contradict them; besides, I might be deceived.
Monsieur, you insult the majesty of justice.
Not at all,said Athoscalmly. 
You are Monsieur d'Artagnan.
You see, monsieur, that you say it again.
But I tell you, Monsieur Commissary,cried Bonacieuxin his 
turnthere is not the least doubt about the matter. Monsieur 
d'Artagnan is my tenant, although he does not pay me my rent--and 
even better on that account ought I to know him. Monsieur 
d'Artagnan is a young man, scarcely nineteen or twenty, and this 
gentleman must be thirty at least. Monsieur d'Artagnan is in 
Monsieur Dessessart's Guards, and this gentleman is in the company of 
Monsieur de Treville's Musketeers. Look at his uniform, Monsieur 
Commissary, look at his uniform!
That's true,murmured the commissary; "PARDIEUthat's true." 
At this moment the door was opened quicklyand a messenger
introduced by one of the gatekeepers of the Bastillegave a 
letter to the commissary. 
Oh, unhappy woman!cried the commissary. 
How? What do you say? Of whom do you speak? It is not of my 
wife, I hope!
On the contrary, it is of her. Yours is a pretty business.
But,said the agitated mercerdo me the pleasure, monsieur, 
to tell me how my own proper affair can become worse by anything 
my wife does while I am in prison?
Because that which she does is part of a plan concerted between 
you--of an infernal plan.
I swear to you, Monsieur Commissary, that you are in the 
profoundest error, that I know nothing in the world about what my 
wife had to do, that I am entirely a stranger to what she has 
done; and that if she has committed any follies, I renounce her, 
I abjure her, I curse her!
Bah!said Athos to the commissaryif you have no more need of 
me, send me somewhere. Your Monsieur Bonacieux is very 
tiresome.
The commissary designated by the same gesture Athos and 
BonacieuxLet them be guarded more closely than ever.
And yet,said Athoswith his habitual calmnessif it be 
Monsieur d'Artagnan who is concerned in this matter, I do not 
perceive how I can take his place.
Do as I bade you,cried the commissaryand preserve absolute 
secrecy. You understand!
Athos shrugged his shouldersand followed his guards silently
while M. Bonacieux uttered lamentations enough to break the heart 
of a tiger. 
They locked the mercer in the same dungeon where he had passed 
the nightand left him to himself during the day. Bonacieux 
wept all daylike a true mercernot being at all a military 
manas he himself informed us. In the eveningabout nine 
o'clockat the moment he had made up his mind to go to bedhe 
heard steps in his corridor. These steps drew near to his 
dungeonthe door was thrown openand the guards appeared. 
Follow me,said an officerwho came up behind the guards. 
Follow you!cried Bonacieuxfollow you at this hour! Where, 
my God?
Where we have orders to lead you.
But that is not an answer.
It is, nevertheless, the only one we can give.
Ah, my God, my God!murmured the poor mercernow, indeed, I 
am lost!And he followed the guards who came for him
mechanically and without resistance. 
He passed along the same corridor as beforecrossed one court
then a second side of a building; at lengthat the gate of the 
entrance court he found a carriage surrounded by four guards on 
horseback. They made him enter this carriagethe officer placed 
himself by his sidethe door was lockedand they were left in a 
rolling prison. The carriage was put in motion as slowly as a 
funeral car. Through the closely fastened windows the prisoner 
could perceive the houses and the pavementthat was all; but
true Parisian as he wasBonacieux could recognize every street 
by the milestonesthe signsand the lamps. At the moment of 
arriving at St. Paul--the spot where such as were condemned at 
the Bastille were executed--he was near fainting and crossed 
himself twice. He thought the carriage was about to stop there. 
The carriagehoweverpassed on. 
Farther ona still greater terror seized him on passing by the 
cemetery of St. Jeanwhere state criminals were buried. One 
thinghoweverreassured him; he remembered that before they 
were buried their heads were generally cut offand he felt that 
his head was still on his shoulders. But when he saw the 
carriage take the way to La Grevewhen he perceived the pointed 
roof of the Hotel de Villeand the carriage passed under the 
arcadehe believed it was over with him. He wished to confess 
to the officerand upon his refusaluttered such pitiable cries 
that the officer told him that if he continued to deafen him 
thushe should put a gag in his mouth. 
This measure somewhat reassured Bonacieux. If they meant to 
execute him at La Greveit could scarcely be worth while to gag 
himas they had nearly reached the place of execution. Indeed
the carriage crossed the fatal spot without stopping. There 
remainedthenno other place to fear but the Traitor's Cross; 
the carriage was taking the direct road to it. 
This time there was no longer any doubt; it was at the Traitor's 
Cross that lesser criminals were executed. Bonacieux had 
flattered himself in believing himself worthy of St. Paul or of 
the Place de Greve; it was at the Traitor's Cross that his 
journey and his destiny were about to end! He could not yet see 
that dreadful crossbut he felt somehow as if it were coming to 
meet him. When he was within twenty paces of ithe heard a 
noise of people and the carriage stopped. This was more than 
poor Bonacieux could enduredepressed as he was by the 
successive emotions which he had experienced; he uttered a feeble 
groan which night have been taken for the last sigh of a dying 
manand fainted. 
14 THE MAN OF MEUNG 
The crowd was causednot by the expectation of a man to be 
hangedbut by the contemplation of a man who was hanged. 
The carriagewhich had been stopped for a minuteresumed its 
waypassed through the crowdthreaded the Rue St. Honore
turned into the Rue des Bons Enfantsand stopped before a low 
door. 
The door opened; two guards received Bonacieux in their arms from 
the officer who supported him. They carried him through an 
alleyup a flight of stairsand deposited him in an 
antechamber. 
All these movements had been effected mechanicallyas far as he 
was concerned. He had walked as one walks in a dream; he had a 
glimpse of objects as through a fog. His ears had perceived 
sounds without comprehending them; he might have been executed at 
that moment without his making a single gesture in his own 
defense or uttering a cry to implore mercy. 
He remained on the benchwith his back leaning against the wall 
and his hands hanging downexactly on the spot where the guards 
placed him. 
On looking around himhoweveras he could perceive no 
threatening objectas nothing indicated that he ran any real 
dangeras the bench was comfortably covered with a well-stuffed 
cushionas the wall was ornamented with a beautiful Cordova 
leatherand as large red damask curtainsfastened back by gold 
claspsfloated before the windowhe perceived by degrees that 
his fear was exaggeratedand he began to turn his head to the 
right and the leftupward and downward. 
At this movementwhich nobody opposedhe resumed a little 
courageand ventured to draw up one leg and then the other. At 
lengthwith the help of his two hands he lifted himself from the 
benchand found himself on his feet. 
At this moment an officer with a pleasant face opened a door
continued to exchange some words with a person in the next 
chamber and then came up to the prisoner. "Is your name 
Bonacieux?" said he. 
Yes, Monsieur Officer,stammered the mercermore dead than 
aliveat your service.
Come in,said the officer. 
And he moved out of the way to let the mercer pass. The latter 
obeyed without replyand entered the chamberwhere he appeared 
to be expected. 
It was a large cabinetclose and stiflingwith the walls 
furnished with arms offensive and defensiveand in which there 
was already a firealthough it was scarcely the end of the month 
of September. A square tablecovered with books and papers
upon which was unrolled an immense plan of the city of La 
Rochelleoccupied the center of the room. 
Standing before the chimney was a man of middle heightof a 
haughtyproud mien; with piercing eyesa large browand a thin 
facewhich was made still longer by a ROYAL (or IMPERIALas it 
is now called)surmounted by a pair of mustaches. Although this 
man was scarcely thirty-six or thirty-seven years of agehair
mustachesand royalall began to be gray. This manexcept a 
swordhad all the appearance of a soldier; and his buff boots 
still slightly covered with dustindicated that he had been on 
horseback in the course of the day. 
This man was Armand Jean DuplessisCardinal de Richelieu; not 
such as he is now represented--broken down like an old man
suffering like a martyrhis body benthis voice failingburied 
in a large armchair as in an anticipated tomb; no longer living 
but by the strength of his geniusand no longer maintaining the 
struggle with Europe but by the eternal application of his 
thoughts--but such as he really was at this period; that is to 
sayan active and gallant cavalieralready weak of bodybut 
sustained by that moral power which made of him one of the most 
extraordinary men that ever livedpreparingafter having 
supported the Duc de Nevers in his duchy of Mantuaafter having 
taken NimesCastresand Uzesto drive the English from the 
Isle of Re and lay siege to La Rochelle. 
At first sightnothing denoted the cardinal; and it was 
impossible for those who did not know his face to guess in whose 
presence they were. 
The poor mercer remained standing at the doorwhile the eyes of 
the personage we have just described were fixed upon himand 
appeared to wish to penetrate even into the depths of the past. 
Is this that Bonacieux?asked heafter a moment of silence. 
Yes, monseigneur,replied the officer. 
That's well. Give me those papers, and leave us.
The officer took from the table the papers pointed outgave them 
to him who asked for thembowed to the groundand retired. 
Bonacieux recognized in these papers his interrogatories of the 
Bastille. From time to time the man by the chimney raised his 
eyes from the writingsand plunged them like poniards into the 
heart of the poor mercer. 
At the end of ten minutes of reading and ten seconds of 
examinationthe cardinal was satisfied. 
That head has never conspired,murmured hebut it matters 
not; we will see.
You are accused of high treason,said the cardinalslowly. 
So I have been told already, monseigneur,cried Bonacieux
giving his interrogator the title he had heard the officer give 
himbut I swear to you that I know nothing about it.
The cardinal repressed a smile. 
You have conspired with your wife, with Madame de Chevreuse, and 
with my Lord Duke of Buckingham.
Indeed, monseigneur,responded the mercerI have heard her 
pronounce all those names.
And on what occasion?
She said that the Cardinal de Richelieu had drawn the Duke of 
Buckingham to Paris to ruin him and to ruin the queen.
She said that?cried the cardinalwith violence. 
Yes, monseigneur, but I told her she was wrong to talk about 
such things; and that his Eminence was incapable--
Hold your tongue! You are stupid,replied the cardinal. 
That's exactly what my wife said, monseigneur.
Do you know who carried off your wife?
No, monsigneur.
You have suspicions, nevertheless?
Yes, monsigneur; but these suspicions appeared to be 
disagreeable to Monsieur the Commissary, and I no longer have 
them.
Your wife has escaped. Did you know that?
No, monseigneur. I learned it since I have been in prison, and 
that from the conversation of Monsieur the Commissary--an amiable 
man.
The cardinal repressed another smile. 
Then you are ignorant of what has become of your wife since her 
flight.
Absolutely, monseigneur; but she has most likely returned to the 
Louvre.
At one o'clock this morning she had not returned.
My God! What can have become of her, then?
We shall know, be assured. Nothing is concealed from the 
cardinal; the cardinal knows everything.
In that case, monseigneur, do you believe the cardinal will be 
so kind as to tell me what has become of my wife?
Perhaps he may; but you must, in the first place, reveal to the 
cardinal all you know of your wife's relations with Madame de 
Chevreuse.
But, monseigneur, I know nothing about them; I have never seen 
her.
When you went to fetch your wife from the Louvre, did you always 
return directly home?
Scarcely ever; she had business to transact with linen drapers, 
to whose houses I conducted her.
And how many were there of these linen drapers?
Two, monseigneur.
And where did they live?
One in Rue de Vaugirard, the other Rue de la Harpe.
Did you go into these houses with her?
Never, monseigneur; I waited at the door.
And what excuse did she give you for entering all alone?
She gave me none; she told me to wait, and I waited.
You are a very complacent husband, my dear Monsieur Bonacieux,
said the cardinal. 
He calls me his dear Monsieur,said the mercer to himself. 
PESTE! Matters are going all right.
Should you know those doors again?
Yes.
Do you know the numbers?
Yes.
What are they?
No. 25 in the Rue de Vaugirard; 75 in the Rue de la Harpe.
That's well,said the cardinal.
At these words he took up a silver belland rang it; the officer 
entered. 
Go,said hein a subdued voiceand find Rochefort. Tell him 
to come to me immediately, if he has returned.
The count is here,said the officerand requests to speak 
with your Eminence instantly.
Let him come in, then!said the cardinalquickly. 
The officer sprang out of the apartment with that alacrity which 
all the servants of the cardinal displayed in obeying him. 
To your Eminence!murmured Bonacieuxrolling his eyes round in 
astonishment. 
Five seconds has scarcely elapsed after the disappearance of the 
officerwhen the door openedand a new personage entered. 
It is he!cried Bonacieux. 
He! What he?asked the cardinal. 
The man who abducted my wife.
The cardinal rang a second time. The officer reappeared. 
Place this man in the care of his guards again, and let him wait 
till I send for him.
No, monseigneur, no, it is not he!cried Bonacieux; "noI was 
deceived. This is quite another manand does not resemble him 
at all. Monsieur isI am surean honest man." 
Take away that fool!said the cardinal. 
The officer took Bonacieux by the armand led him into the 
antechamberwhere he found his two guards. 
The newly introduced personage followed Bonacieux impatiently 
with his eyes till he had gone out; and the moment the door 
closedThey have seen each other;said heapproaching the 
cardinal eagerly. 
Who?asked his Eminence. 
He and she.
The queen and the duke?cried Richelieu.
Yes.
Where?
At the Louvre.
Are you sure of it?
Perfectly sure.
Who told you of it?
Madame de Lannoy, who is devoted to your Eminence, as you know.
Why did she not let me know sooner?
Whether by chance or mistrust, the queen made Madame de Surgis 
sleep in her chamber, and detained her all day.
Well, we are beaten! Now let us try to take our revenge.
I will assist you with all my heart, monseigneur; be assured of 
that.
How did it come about?
At half past twelve the queen was with her women--
Where?
In her bedchamber--
Go on.
When someone came and brought her a handkerchief from her
laundress.
And then?
The queen immediately exhibited strong emotion; and despite the 
rouge with which her face was covered evidently turned pale--
And then, and then?
She then arose, and with altered voice, 'Ladies,' said she, 
'wait for me ten minutes, I shall soon return.' She then opened 
the door of her alcove, and went out.
Why did not Madame de Lannoy come and inform you instantly?
Nothing was certain; besides, her Majesty had said, 'Ladies, 
wait for me,' and she did not dare to disobey the queen.
How long did the queen remain out of the chamber?
Three-quarters of an hour.
None of her women accompanied her?
Only Donna Estafania.
Did she afterward return?
Yes; but only to take a little rosewood casket, with her cipher 
upon it, and went out again immediately.
And when she finally returned, did she bring that casket with 
her?
No.
Does Madame de Lannoy know what was in that casket?
Yes; the diamond studs which his Majesty gave the queen.
And she came back without this casket?
Yes.
Madame de Lannoy, then, is of opinion that she gave them to
Buckingham?
She is sure of it.
How can she be so?
In the course of the day Madame de Lannoy, in her quality of
tire-woman of the queen, looked for this casket, appeared uneasy
at not finding it, and at length asked information of the queen.
And then the queen?
The queen became exceedingly red, and replied that having in the
evening broken one of those studs, she had sent it to her
goldsmith to be repaired.
He must be called upon, and so ascertain if the thing be true or
not.
I have just been with him.
And the goldsmith?
The goldsmith has heard nothing of it.
Well, well! Rochefort, all is not lost; and perhaps--perhaps
everything is for the best.
The fact is that I do not doubt your Eminence's genius--
Will repair the blunders of his agent--is that it?
That is exactly what I was going to say, if your Eminence had
let me finish my sentence.
Meanwhile, do you know where the Duchesse de Chevreuse and the
Duke of Buckingham are now concealed?
No, monseigneur; my people could tell me nothing on that head.
But I know.
You, monseigneur?
Yes; or at least I guess. They were, one in the Rue de
Vaugirard, No. 25; the other in the Rue de la Harpe, No. 75.
Does your Eminence command that they both be instantly
arrested?
It will be too late; they will be gone.
But still, we can make sure that they are so.
Take ten men of my Guardsmen, and search the two houses 
thoroughly.
Instantly, monseigneur.And Rochefort went hastily out of the 
apartment. 
The cardinal being left alonereflected for an instant and then 
rang the bell a third time. The same officer appeared. 
Bring the prisoner in again,said the cardinal. 
M. Bonacieux was introduced afreshand upon a sign from the 
cardinalthe officer retired. 
You have deceived me!said the cardinalsternly. 
I,cried BonacieuxI deceive your Eminence!
Your wife, in going to Rue de Vaugirard and Rue de la Harpe, did 
not go to find linen drapers.
Then why did she go, just God?
She went to meet the Duchesse de Chevreuse and the Duke of Buckingham.
Yes,cried Bonacieuxrecalling all his remembrances of the 
circumstancesyes, that's it. Your Eminence is right. I told 
my wife several times that it was surprising that linen drapers 
should live in such houses as those, in houses that had no signs; 
but she always laughed at me. Ah, monseigneur!continued 
Bonacieuxthrowing himself at his Eminence's feetah, how 
truly you are the cardinal, the great cardinal, the man of genius 
whom all the world reveres!
The cardinalhowever contemptible might be the triumph gained 
over so vulgar a being as Bonacieuxdid not the less enjoy it 
for an instant; thenalmost immediatelyas if a fresh thought 
has occurreda smile played upon his lipsand he saidoffering 
his hand to the mercerRise, my friend, you are a worthy man.
The cardinal has touched me with his hand! I have touched the 
hand of the great man!cried Bonacieux. "The great man has 
called me his friend!" 
Yes, my friend, yes,said the cardinalwith that paternal tone 
which he sometimes knew how to assumebut which deceived none 
who knew him; "and as you have been unjustly suspectedwellyou 
must be indemnified. Heretake this purse of a hundred 
pistolesand pardon me." 
I pardon you, monseigneur!said Bonacieuxhesitating to take 
the pursefearingdoubtlessthat this pretended gift was but a 
pleasantry. "But you are able to have me arrestedyou are able 
to have me torturedyou are able to have me hanged; you are the 
masterand I could not have the least word to say. Pardon you
monseigneur! You cannot mean that!" 
Ah, my dear Monsieur Bonacieux, you are generous in this matter. 
I see it and I thank you for it. Thus, then, you will take this 
bag, and you will go away without being too malcontent.
I go away enchanted.
Farewell, then, or rather, AU REVOIR!
And the cardinal made him a sign with his handto which 
Bonacieux replied by bowing to the ground. He then went out 
backwardand when he was in the antechamber the cardinal heard 
himin his enthusiasmcrying aloudLong life to the 
Monseigneur! Long life to his Eminence! Long life to the great 
cardinal!The cardinal listened with a smile to this vociferous 
manifestation of the feelings of M. Bonacieux; and thenwhen 
Bonacieux's cries were no longer audibleGood!said hethat 
man would henceforward lay down his life for me.And the 
cardinal began to examine with the greatest attention the map of 
La Rochellewhichas we have saidlay open on the desk
tracing with a pencil the line in which the famous dyke was to 
pass whicheighteen months latershut up the port of the 
besieged city. As he was in the deepest of his strategic 
meditationsthe door openedand Rochefort returned. 
Well?said the cardinaleagerlyrising with a promptitude 
which proved the degree of importance he attached to the 
commission with which he had charged the count. 
Well,said the lattera young woman of about twenty-six or 
twenty-eight years of age, and a man of from thirty-five to 
forty, have indeed lodged at the two houses pointed out by your 
Eminence; but the woman left last night, and the man this 
morning.
It was they!cried the cardinallooking at the clock; "and now 
it is too late to have them pursued. The duchess is at Tours
and the duke at Boulogne. It is in London they must be found." 
What are your Eminence's orders?
Not a word of what has passed. Let the queen remain in perfect 
security; let her be ignorant that we know her secret. Let her 
believe that we are in search of some conspiracy or other. Send 
me the keeper of the seals, Seguier.
And that man, what has your Eminence done with him?
What man?asked the cardinal. 
That Bonacieux.
I have done with him all that could be done. I have made him a 
spy upon his wife.
The Comte de Rochefort bowed like a man who acknowledges the 
superiority of the master as greatand retired. 
Left alonethe cardinal seated himself again and wrote a letter
which he secured with his special seal. Then he rang. The 
officer entered for the fourth time. 
Tell Vitray to come to me,said heand tell him to get ready 
for a journey.
An instant afterthe man he asked for was before himbooted and 
spurred. 
Vitray,said heyou will go with all speed to London. You 
must not stop an instant on the way. You will deliver this 
letter to Milady. Here is an order for two hundred pistoles; 
call upon my treasurer and get the money. You shall have as much 
again if you are back within six days, and have executed your 
commission well.
The messengerwithout replying a single wordbowedtook the 
letterwith the order for the two hundred pistolesand retired. 
Here is what the letter contained: 
MILADYBe at the first ball at which the Duke of Buckingham 
shall be present. He will wear on his doublet twelve diamond 
studs; get as near to him as you canand cut off two. 
As soon as these studs shall be in your possessioninform me. 
15 MEN OF THE ROBE AND MEN OF THE SWORD 
On the day after these events had taken placeAthos not having 
reappearedM. de Treville was informed by d'Artagnan and Porthos 
of the circumstance. As to Aramishe had asked for leave of 
absence for five daysand was goneit was saidto Rouen on 
family business. 
M. de Treville was the father of his soldiers. The lowest or the 
least known of themas soon as he assumed the uniform of the 
companywas as sure of his aid and support as if he had been his 
own brother. 
He repairedtheninstantly to the office of the LIEUTENANTCRIMINEL. 
The officer who commanded the post of the 
Red Cross was sent forand by successive inquiries they learned 
that Athos was then lodged in the Fort l'Eveque. 
Athos had passed through all the examinations we have seen 
Bonacieux undergo. 
We were present at the scene in which the two captives were 
confronted with each other. Athoswho had till that time said 
nothing for fear that d'Artagnaninterrupted in his turnshould 
not have the time necessaryfrom this moment declared that his 
name was Athosand not d'Artagnan. He added that he did not 
know either M. or Mme. Bonacieux; that he had never spoken to the 
one or the other; that he had comeat about ten o'clock in the 
eveningto pay a visit to his friend M. d'Artagnanbut that 
till that hour he had been at M. de Treville'swhere he had 
dined. "Twenty witnesses added he, could attest the fact"; 
and he named several distinguished gentlemenand among them was 
M. le Duc de la Tremouille. 
The second commissary was as much bewildered as the first had 
been by the simple and firm declaration of the Musketeerupon 
whom he was anxious to take the revenge which men of the robe 
like at all times to gain over men of the sword; but the name of 
M. de Trevilleand that of M. de la Tremouillecommanded a 
little reflection. 
Athos was then sent to the cardinal; but unfortunately the 
cardinal was at the Louvre with the king. 
It was precisely at this moment that M. de Trevilleon leaving 
the residence of the LIEUTENANT-CRIMINEL and the governor of the 
Fort l'Eveque without being able to find Athosarrived at the 
palace. 
As captain of the MusketeersM. de Treville had the right of 
entry at all times. 
It is well known how violent the king's prejudices were against 
the queenand how carefully these prejudices were kept up by the 
cardinalwho in affairs of intrigue mistrusted women infinitely 
more than men. One of the grand causes of this prejudice was the 
friendship of Anne of Austria for Mme. de Chevreuse. These two 
women gave him more uneasiness than the war with Spainthe 
quarrel with Englandor the embarrassment of the finances. In 
his eyes and to his convictionMme. de Chevreuse not only served 
the queen in her political intriguesbutwhat tormented him 
still morein her amorous intrigues. 
At the first word the cardinal spoke of Mme. de Chevreuse--who
though exiled to Tours and believed to be in that cityhad come 
to Parisremained there five daysand outwitted the police--the 
king flew into a furious passion. Capricious and unfaithfulthe 
king wished to be called Louis the Just and Louis the Chaste. 
Posterity will find a difficulty in understanding this character
which history explains only by facts and never by reason. 
But when the cardinal added that not only Mme. de Chevreuse had 
been in Parisbut still furtherthat the queen had renewed with 
her one of those mysterious correspondences which at that time 
was named a CABAL; when he affirmed that hethe cardinalwas 
about to unravel the most closely twisted thread of this 
intrigue; that at the moment of arresting in the very actwith 
all the proofs about herthe queen's emissary to the exiled 
duchessa Musketeer had dared to interrupt the course of justice 
violentlyby falling sword in hand upon the honest men of the 
lawcharged with investigating impartially the whole affair in 
order to place it before the eyes of the king--Louis XIII could 
not contain himselfand he made a step toward the queen's 
apartment with that pale and mute indignation whichwhen in 
broke outled this prince to the commission of the most pitiless 
cruelty. And yetin all thisthe cardinal had not yet said a 
word about the Duke of Buckingham. 
At this instant M. de Treville enteredcoolpoliteand in 
irreproachable costume. 
Informed of what had passed by the presence of the cardinal and 
the alteration in the king's countenanceM. de Treville felt 
himself something like Samson before the Philistines. 
Louis XIII had already placed his hand on the knob of the door; 
at the noise of M. de Treville's entrance he turned round. "You 
arrive in good timemonsieur said the king, who, when his 
passions were raised to a certain point, could not dissemble; I 
have learned some fine things concerning your Musketeers." 
And I,said TrevillecoldlyI have some pretty things 
to tell your Majesty concerning these gownsmen.
What?said the kingwith hauteur. 
I have the honor to inform your Majesty,continued M. de 
Trevillein the same tonethat a party of PROCUREURS, 
commissaries, and men of the police--very estimable people, but 
very inveterate, as it appears, against the uniform--have taken 
upon themselves to arrest in a house, to lead away through the 
open street, and throw into the Fort l'Eveque, all upon an order 
which they have refused to show me, one of my, or rather your 
Musketeers, sire, of irreproachable conduct, of an almost 
illustrious reputation, and whom your Majesty knows favorably, 
Monsieur Athos.
Athos,said the kingmechanically; "yescertainly I know that 
name." 
Let your Majesty remember,said Trevillethat Monsieur Athos 
is the Musketeer who, in the annoying duel which you are 
acquainted with, had the misfortune to wound Monsieur de Cahusac 
so seriously. A PROPOS, monseigneur,continued Treville. 
Addressing the cardinalMonsieur de Cahusac is quite recovered, 
is he not?
Thank you,said the cardinalbiting his lips with anger. 
Athos, then, went to pay a visit to one of his friends absent at 
the time,continued Trevilleto a young Bearnais, a cadet in 
his Majesty's Guards, the company of Monsieur Dessessart, but 
scarcely had he arrived at his friend's and taken up a book, 
while waiting his return, when a mixed crowd of bailiffs and 
soldiers came and laid siege to the house, broke open several 
doors--
The cardinal made the king a signwhich signifiedThat was on 
account of the affair about which I spoke to you.
We all know that,interrupted the king; "for all that was done 
for our service." 
Then,said Trevilleit was also for your Majesty's service 
that one of my Musketeers, who was innocent, has been seized, 
that he has been placed between two guards like a malefactor, and 
that this gallant man, who has ten times shed his blood in your 
Majesty's service and is ready to shed it again, has been paraded 
through the midst of an insolent populace?
Bah!said the kingwho began to be shakenwas it so 
managed?
Monsieur de Treville,said the cardinalwith the greatest 
phlegmdoes not tell your Majesty that this innocent Musketeer, 
this gallant man, had only an hour before attacked, sword in 
hand, four commissaries of inquiry, who were delegated by myself 
to examine into an affair of the highest importance.
I defy your Eminence to prove it,cried Trevillewith his 
Gascon freedom and military frankness; "for one hour before
Monsieur AthoswhoI will confide it to your Majestyis really 
a man of the highest qualitydid me the honor after having dined 
with me to be conversing in the saloon of my hotelwith the Duc 
de la Tremouille and the Comte de Chaluswho happened to be 
there." 
The king looked at the cardinal. 
A written examination attests it,said the cardinalreplying 
aloud to the mute interrogation of his Majesty; "and the illtreated 
people have drawn up the followingwhich I have the 
honor to present to your Majesty." 
And is the written report of the gownsmen to be placed in 
comparison with the word of honor of a swordsman?replied 
Treville haughtily. 
Come, come, Treville, hold your tongue,said the king. 
If his Eminence entertains any suspicion against one of my 
Musketeers,said Trevillethe justice of Monsieur the Cardinal 
is so well known that I demand an inquiry.
In the house in which the judicial inquiry was made,continued 
the impassive cardinalthere lodges, I believe, a young 
Bearnais, a friend of the Musketeer.
Your Eminence means Monsieur d'Artagnan.
I mean a young man whom you patronize, Monsieur de Treville.
Yes, your Eminence, it is the same.
Do you not suspect this young man of having given bad counsel?
To Athos, to a man double his age?interrupted Treville. "No
monseigneur. Besidesd'Artagnan passed the evening with me." 
Well,said the cardinaleverybody seems to have passed the 
evening with you.
Does your Eminence doubt my word?said Trevillewith a brow 
flushed with anger. 
No, God forbid,said the cardinal; "onlyat what hour was he with you?" 
Oh, as to that I can speak positively, your Eminence; for as he 
came in I remarked that it was but half past nine by the clock, 
although I had believed it to be later.
At what hour did he leave your hotel?
At half past ten--an hour after the event.
Well,replied the cardinalwho could not for an instant 
suspect the loyalty of Trevilleand who felt that the victory 
was escaping himwell, but Athos WAS taken in the house in the 
Rue des Fossoyeurs.
Is one friend forbidden to visit another, or a Musketeer of my 
company to fraternize with a Guard of Dessessart's company?
Yes, when the house where he fraternizes is suspected.
That house is suspected, Treville,said the king; "perhaps you 
did not know it?" 
Indeed, sire, I did not. The house may be suspected; but I deny 
that it is so in the part of it inhabited my Monsieur d'Artagnan, 
for I can affirm, sire, if I can believe what he says, that there 
does not exist a more devoted servant of your Majesty, or a more 
profound admirer of Monsieur the Cardinal.
Was it not this d'Artagnan who wounded Jussac one day, in that 
unfortunate encounter which took place near the Convent of the 
Carmes-Dechausses?asked the kinglooking at the cardinalwho 
colored with vexation. 
And the next day, Bernajoux. Yes, sire, yes, it is the same; and 
your Majesty has a good memory.
Come, how shall we decide?said the king. 
That concerns your Majesty more than me,said the cardinal. "I 
should affirm the culpability." 
And I deny it,said Treville. "But his Majesty has judgesand 
these judges will decide." 
That is best,said the king. "Send the case before the judges; 
it is their business to judgeand they shall judge." 
Only,replied Trevilleit is a sad thing that in the 
unfortunate times in which we live, the purest life, the most 
incontestable virtue, cannot exempt a man from infamy and 
persecution. The army, I will answer for it, will be but little 
pleased at being exposed to rigorous treatment on account of 
police affairs.
The expression was imprudent; but M. de Treville launched it with 
knowledge of his cause. He was desirous of an explosionbecause 
in that case the mine throws forth fireand fire enlightens. 
Police affairs!cried the kingtaking up Treville's words
police affairs! And what do you know about them, Monsieur? 
Meddle with your Musketeers, and do not annoy me in this way. It 
appears, according to your account, that if by mischance a 
Musketeer is arrested, France is in danger. What a noise about a 
Musketeer! I would arrest ten of them, VENTREBLEU, a hundred, 
even, all the company, and I would not allow a whisper.
From the moment they are suspected by your Majesty,said 
Trevillethe Musketeers are guilty; therefore, you see me 
prepared to surrender my sword--for after having accused my 
soldiers, there can be no doubt that Monsieur the Cardinal will 
end by accusing me. It is best to constitute myself at once a 
prisoner with Athos, who is already arrested, and with 
d'Artagnan, who most probably will be.
Gascon-headed man, will you have done?said the king. 
Sire,replied Trevillewithout lowering his voice in the 
leasteither order my Musketeer to be restored to me, or let 
him be tried.
He shall be tried,said the cardinal. 
Well, so much the better; for in that case I shall demand of his 
Majesty permission to plead for him.
The king feared an outbreak. 
If his Eminence,said hedid not have personal motives--
The cardinal saw what the king was about to say and interrupted 
him: 
Pardon me,said he; "but the instant your Majesty considers me 
a prejudiced judgeI withdraw." 
Come,said the kingwill you swear, by my father, that Athos 
was at your residence during the event and that he took no part 
in it?
By your glorious father, and by yourself, whom I love and 
venerate above all the world, I swear it.
Be so kind as to reflect, sire,said the cardinal. "If we 
release the prisoner thuswe shall never know the truth." 
Athos may always be found,replied Trevilleready to answer, 
when it shall please the gownsmen to interrogate him. He will 
not desert, Monsieur the Cardinal, be assured of that; I will 
answer for him.
No, he will not desert,said the king; "he can always be found
as Treville says. Besides added he, lowering his voice and 
looking with a suppliant air at the cardinal, let us give them 
apparent security; that is policy." 
This policy of Louis XIII made Richelieu smile. 
Order it as you please, sire; you possess the right of pardon.
The right of pardoning only applies to the guilty,said 
Trevillewho was determined to have the last wordand my 
Musketeer is innocent. It is not mercy, then, that you are about 
to accord, sire, it is justice.
And he is in the Fort l'Eveque?said the king. 
Yes, sire, in solitary confinement, in a dungeon, like the 
lowest criminal.
The devil!murmured the king; "what must be done?" 
Sign an order for his release, and all will be said,replied 
the cardinal. "I believe with your Majesty that Monsieur de 
Treville's guarantee is more than sufficient." 
Treville bowed very respectfullywith a joy that was not unmixed 
with fear; he would have preferred an obstinate resistance on the 
part of the cardinal to this sudden yielding. 
The king signed the order for releaseand Treville carried it 
away without delay. As he was about to leave the presencethe 
cardinal have him a friendly smileand saidA perfect harmony 
reigns, sire, between the leaders and the soldiers of your 
Musketeers, which must be profitable for the service and 
honorable to all.
He will play me some dog's trick or other, and that 
immediately,said Treville. "One has never the last word with 
such a man. But let us be quick--the king may change his mind in 
an hour; and at all events it is more difficult to replace a man 
in the Fort l'Eveque or the Bastille who has got outthan to 
keep a prisoner there who is in." 
M. de Treville made his entrance triumphantly into the Fort 
l'Evequewhence he delivered the Musketeerwhose peaceful 
indifference had not for a moment abandoned him. 
The first time he saw d'ArtagnanYou have come off well,said 
he to him; "there is your Jussac thrust paid for. There still 
remains that of Bernajouxbut you must not be too confident." 
As to the restM. de Treville had good reason to mistrust the 
cardinal and to think that all was not overfor scarcely had the 
captain of the Musketeers closed the door after himthan his 
Eminence said to the kingNow that we are at length by 
ourselves, we will, if your Majesty pleases, converse seriously. 
Sire, Buckingham has been in Paris five days, and only left this 
morning.
16 IN WHICH M. SEGUIERKEEPER OF THE SEALSLOOKS MORE THAN 
ONCE FOR THE BELLIN ORDER TO RING ITAS HE DID BEFORE 
It is impossible to form an idea of the impression these few 
words made upon Louis XIII. He grew pale and red alternately; 
and the cardinal saw at once that he had recovered by a single 
blow all the ground he had lost. 
Buckingham in Paris!cried heand why does he come?
To conspire, no doubt, with your enemies, the Huguenots and the 
Spaniards.
No, PARDIEU, no! To conspire against my honor with Madame de 
Chevreuse, Madame de Longueville, and the Condes.
Oh, sire, what an idea! The queen is too virtuous; and besides, 
loves your Majesty too well.
Woman is weak, Monsieur Cardinal,said the king; "and as to 
loving me muchI have my own opinion as to that love." 
I not the less maintain,said the cardinalthat the Duke of 
Buckingham came to Paris for a project wholly political.
And I am sure that he came for quite another purpose, Monsieur 
Cardinal; but if the queen be guilty, let her tremble!
Indeed,said the cardinalwhatever repugnance I may have to 
directing my mind to such a treason, your Majesty compels me to 
think of it. Madame de Lannoy, whom, according to your Majesty's 
command, I have frequently interrogated, told me this morning 
that the night before last her Majesty sat up very late, that 
this morning she wept much, and that she was writing all day.
That's it!cried the king; "to himno doubt. CardinalI must 
have the queen's papers." 
But how to take them, sire? It seems to me that it is neither 
your Majesty nor myself who can charge himself with such a 
mission.
How did they act with regard to the Marechale d'Ancre?cried 
the kingin the highest state of choler; "first her closets were 
thoroughly searchedand then she herself." 
The Marechale d'Ancre was no more than the Marechale d'Ancre. A 
Florentine adventurer, sire, and that was all; while the august 
spouse of your Majesty is Anne of Austria, Queen of France--that 
is to say, one of the greatest princesses in the world.
She is not the less guilty, Monsieur Duke! The more she has 
forgotten the high position in which she was placed, the more 
degrading is her fall. Besides, I long ago determined to put an 
end to all these petty intrigues of policy and love. She has 
near her a certain Laporte.
Who, I believe, is the mainspring of all this, I confess,said 
the cardinal. 
You think then, as I do, that she deceives me?said the king. 
I believe, and I repeat it to your Majesty, that the queen 
conspires against the power of the king, but I have not said 
against his honor.
And I--I tell you against both. I tell you the queen does not 
love me; I tell you she loves another; I tell you she loves that 
infamous Buckingham! Why did you not have him arrested while in 
Paris?
Arrest the Duke! Arrest the prime minister of King Charles I! 
Think of it, sire! What a scandal! And if the suspicions of 
your Majesty, which I still continue to doubt, should prove to 
have any foundation, what a terrible disclosure, what a fearful 
scandal!
But as he exposed himself like a vagabond or a thief, he should 
have been--
Louis XIII stoppedterrified at what he was about to saywhile 
Richelieustretching out his neckwaited uselessly for the word 
which had died on the lips of the king. 
He should have been--?
Nothing,said the kingnothing. But all the time he was in 
Paris, you, of course, did not lose sight of him?
No, sire.
Where did he lodge?
Rue de la Harpe. No. 75.
Where is that?
By the side of the Luxembourg.
And you are certain that the queen and he did not see each 
other?
I believe the queen to have too high a sense of her duty, sire.
But they have corresponded; it is to him that the queen has been 
writing all the day. Monsieur Duke, I must have those letters!
Sire, notwithstanding--
Monsieur Duke, at whatever price it may be, I will have them.
I would, however, beg your Majesty to observe--
Do you, then, also join in betraying me, Monsieur Cardinal, by 
thus always opposing my will? Are you also in accord with Spain 
and England, with Madame de Chevreuse and the queen?
Sire,replied the cardinalsighingI believed myself secure 
from such a suspicion.
Monsieur Cardinal, you have heard me; I will have those 
letters.
There is but one way.
What is that?
That would be to charge Monsieur de Seguier, the keeper of the 
seals, with this mission. The matter enters completely into the 
duties of the post.
Let him be sent for instantly.
He is most likely at my hotel. I requested him to call, and 
when I came to the Louvre I left orders if he came, to desire him 
to wait.
Let him be sent for instantly.
Your Majesty's orders shall be executed; but--
But what?
But the queen will perhaps refuse to obey.
My orders?
Yes, if she is ignorant that these orders come from the king.
Well, that she may have no doubt on that head, I will go and 
inform her myself.
Your Majesty will not forget that I have done everything in my 
power to prevent a rupture.
Yes, Duke, yes, I know you are very indulgent toward the queen, 
too indulgent, perhaps; we shall have occasion, I warn you, at 
some future period to speak of that.
Whenever it shall please your Majesty; but I shall be always 
happy and proud, sire, to sacrifice myself to the harmony which I 
desire to see reign between you and the Queen of France.
Very well, Cardinal, very well; but, meantime, send for Monsieur 
the Keeper of the Seals. I will go to the queen.
And Louis XIIIopening the door of communicationpassed into 
the corridor which led from his apartments to those of Anne of 
Austria. 
The queen was in the midst of her women--Mme. de GuitautMme. de 
SableMme. de Montbazonand Mme. de Guemene. In a corner was 
the Spanish companionDonna Estafaniawho had followed her from 
Madrid. Mme. Guemene was reading aloudand everybody was 
listening to her with attention with the exception of the queen
who hadon the contrarydesired this reading in order that she 
might be ablewhile feigning to listento pursue the thread of 
her own thoughts. 
These thoughtsgilded as they were by a last reflection of love
were not the less sad. Anne of Austriadeprived of the 
confidence of her husbandpursued by the hatred of the cardinal
who could not pardon her for having repulsed a more tender 
feelinghaving before her eyes the example of the queen-mother 
whom that hatred had tormented all her life--though Marie de 
Medicisif the memoirs of the time are to be believedhad begun 
by according to the cardinal that sentiment which Anne of Austria 
always refused him--Anne of Austria had seen her most devoted 
servants fall around herher most intimate confidantsher 
dearest favorites. Like those unfortunate persons endowed with a 
fatal giftshe brought misfortune upon everything she touched. 
Her friendship was a fatal sign which called down persecution. 
Mme. de Chevreuse and Mme. de Bernet were exiledand Laporte did 
not conceal from his mistress that he expected to be arrested 
every instant. 
It was at the moment when she was plunged in the deepest and 
darkest of these reflections that the door of the chamber opened
and the king entered. 
The reader hushed herself instantly. All the ladies roseand 
there was a profound silence. As to the kinghe made no 
demonstration of politenessonly stopping before the queen. 
Madame,said heyou are about to receive a visit from the 
chancellor, who will communicate certain matters to you with 
which I have charged him.
The unfortunate queenwho was constantly threatened with 
divorceexileand trial eventurned pale under her rougeand 
could not refrain from sayingBut why this visit, sire? What 
can the chancellor have to say to me that your Majesty could not 
say yourself?
The king turned upon his heel without replyand almost at the 
same instant the captain of the GuardsM. de Guitantannounced 
the visit of the chancellor. 
When the chancellor appearedthe king had already gone out by 
another door. 
The chancellor enteredhalf smilinghalf blushing. As we shall 
probably meet with him again in the course of our historyit may 
be well for our readers to be made at once acquainted with him. 
This chancellor was a pleasant man. He was Des Roches le Masle
canon of Notre Damewho had formerly been valet of a bishopwho 
introduced him to his Eminence as a perfectly devout man. The 
cardinal trusted himand therein found his advantage. 
There are many stories related of himand among them this. 
After a wild youthhe had retired into a conventthere to 
expiateat least for some timethe follies of adolescence. On 
entering this holy placethe poor penitent was unable to shut 
the door so close as to prevent the passions he fled from 
entering with him. He was incessantly attacked by themand the 
superiorto whom he had confided this misfortunewishing as 
much as in him lay to free him from themhad advised himin 
order to conjure away the tempting demonto have recourse to the 
bell ropeand ring with all his might. At the denunciating 
soundthe monks would be rendered aware that temptation was 
besieging a brotherand all the community would go to prayers. 
This advice appeared good to the future chancellor. He conjured 
the evil spirit with abundance of prayers offered up by the 
monks. But the devil does not suffer himself to be easily 
dispossessed from a place in which he has fixed his garrison. In 
proportion as they redoubled the exorcisms he redoubled the 
temptations; so that day and night the bell was ringing full 
swingannouncing the extreme desire for mortification which the 
penitent experienced. 
The monks had no longer an instant of repose. By day they did 
nothing but ascend and descend the steps which led to the chapel; 
at nightin addition to complines and matinsthey were further 
obliged to leap twenty times out of their beds and prostrate 
themselves on the floor of their cells. 
It is not known whether it was the devil who gave wayor the 
monks who grew tired; but within three months the penitent 
reappeared in the world with the reputation of being the most 
terrible POSSESSED that ever existed. 
On leaving the convent he entered into the magistracybecame 
president on the place of his uncleembraced the cardinal's 
partywhich did not prove want of sagacitybecame chancellor
served his Eminence with zeal in his hatred against the queenmother 
and his vengeance against Anne of Austriastimulated the 
judges in the affair of Calaisencouraged the attempts of M. de 
Laffemaschief gamekeeper of France; thenat lengthinvested 
with the entire confidence of the cardinal--a confidence which he 
had so well earned--he received the singular commission for the 
execution of which he presented himself in the queen's 
apartments. 
The queen was still standing when he entered; but scarcely had 
she perceived him then she reseated herself in her armchairand 
made a sign to her women to resume their cushions and stoolsand 
with an air of supreme hauteursaidWhat do you desire, 
monsieur, and with what object do you present yourself here?
To make, madame, in the name of the king, and without prejudice 
to the respect which I have the honor to owe to your Majesty a 
close examination into all your papers.
How, monsieur, an investigation of my papers--mine! Truly, this 
is an indignity!
Be kind enough to pardon me, madame; but in this circumstance I 
am but the instrument which the king employs. Has not his 
Majesty just left you, and has he not himself asked you to 
prepare for this visit?
Search, then, monsieur! I am a criminal, as it appears. 
Estafania, give up the keys of my drawers and my desks.
For form's sake the chancellor paid a visit to the pieces of 
furniture named; but he well knew that it was not in a piece of 
furniture that the queen would place the important letter she had 
written that day. 
When the chancellor had opened and shut twenty times the drawers 
of the secretariesit became necessarywhatever hesitation he 
might experience--it became necessaryI sayto come to the 
conclusion of the affair; that is to sayto search the queen 
herself. The chancellor advancedthereforetoward Anne of 
Austriaand said with a very perplexed and embarrassed airAnd 
now it remains for me to make the principal examination.
What is that?asked the queenwho did not understandor 
rather was not willing to understand. 
His majesty is certain that a letter has been written by you 
during the day; he knows that it has not yet been sent to its 
address. This letter is not in your table nor in your secretary; 
and yet this letter must be somewhere.
Would you dare to lift your hand to your queen?said Anne of 
Austriadrawing herself up to her full heightand fixing her 
eyes upon the chancellor with an expression almost threatening. 
I am a faithful subject of the king, madame, and all that his 
Majesty commands I shall do.
Well, it is true!said Anne of Austria; "and the spies of the 
cardinal have served him faithfully. I have written a letter 
today; that letter is not yet gone. The letter is here." And 
the queen laid her beautiful hand on her bosom. 
Then give me that letter, madame,said the chancellor. 
I will give it to none but the king monsieur,said Anne. 
If the king had desired that the letter should be given to him, 
madame, he would have demanded it of you himself. But I repeat 
to you, I am charged with reclaiming it; and if you do not give 
it up--
Well?
He has, then, charged me to take it from you.
How! What do you say?
That my orders go far, madame; and that I am authorized to seek 
for the suspected paper, even on the person of your Majesty.
What horror!cried the queen. 
Be kind enough, then, madame, to act more compliantly.
The conduct is infamously violent! Do you know that, monsieur?
The king commands it, madame; excuse me.
I will not suffer it! No, no, I would rather die!cried the 
queenin whom the imperious blood of Spain and Austria began to 
rise. 
The chancellor made a profound reverence. Thenwith the 
intention quite patent of not drawing back a foot from the 
accomplishment of the commission with which he was chargedand 
as the attendant of an executioner might have done in the chamber 
of torturehe approached Anne of Austriafor whose eyes at the 
same instant sprang tears of rage. 
The queen wasas we have saidof great beauty. The commission 
might well be called delicate; and the king had reachedin his 
jealousy of Buckinghamthe point of not being jealous of anyone 
else. 
Without doubt the chancellorSeguier looked about at that moment 
for the rope of the famous bell; but not finding it he summoned 
his resolutionand stretched forth his hands toward the place 
where the queen had acknowledged the paper was to be found. 
Anne of Austria took one step backwardbecame so pale that it 
might be said she was dyingand leaning with her left hand upon 
a table behind her to keep herself from fallingshe with her 
right hand drew the paper from her bosom and held it out to the 
keeper of the seals. 
There, monsieur, there is that letter!cried the queenwith a 
broken and trembling voice; "take itand deliver me from your 
odious presence." 
The chancellorwhoon his parttrembled with an emotion easily 
to be conceivedtook the letterbowed to the groundand 
retired. The door was scarcely closed upon himwhen the queen 
sankhalf faintinginto the arms of her women. 
The chancellor carried the letter to the king without having read 
a single word of it. The king took it with a trembling hand
looked for the addresswhich was wantingbecame very pale
opened it slowlythen seeing by the first words that it was 
addressed to the King of Spainhe read it rapidly. 
It was nothing but a plan of attack against the cardinal. The 
queen pressed her brother and the Emperor of Austria to appear to 
be woundedas they really wereby the policy of Richelieu--the 
eternal object of which was the abasement of the house of 
Austria--to declare war against Franceand as a condition of 
peaceto insist upon the dismissal of the cardinal; but as to 
lovethere was not a single word about it in all the letter. 
The kingquite delightedinquired if the cardinal was still at 
the Louvre; he was told that his Eminence awaited the orders of 
his Majesty in the business cabinet. 
The king went straight to him. 
There, Duke,said heyou were right and I was wrong. The 
whole intrigue is political, and there is not the least question 
of love in this letter; but, on the other hand, there is abundant 
question of you.
The cardinal took the letterand read it with the greatest 
attention; thenwhen he had arrived at the end of ithe read it 
a second time. "Wellyour Majesty said he, you see how far 
my enemies go; they menace you with two wars if you do not 
dismiss me. In your placein truthsireI should yield to 
such powerful instance; and on my partit would be a real 
happiness to withdraw from public affairs." 
What say you, Duke?
I say, sire, that my health is sinking under these excessive 
struggles and these never-ending labors. I say that according to 
all probability I shall not be able to undergo the fatigues of 
the siege of La Rochelle, and that it would be far better that 
you should appoint there either Monsieur de Conde, Monsieur de 
Bassopierre, or some valiant gentleman whose business is war, and 
not me, who am a churchman, and who am constantly turned aside 
for my real vocation to look after matters for which I have no 
aptitude. You would be the happier for it at home, sire, and I 
do not doubt you would be the greater for it abroad.
Monsieur Duke,said the kingI understand you. Be satisfied, 
all who are named in that letter shall be punished as they 
deserve, even the queen herself.
What do you say, sire? God forbid that the queen should suffer 
the least inconvenience or uneasiness on my account! She has 
always believed me, sire, to be her enemy; although your Majesty 
can bear witness that I have always taken her part warmly, even 
against you. Oh, if she betrayed your Majesty on the side of 
your honor, it would be quite another thing, and I should be the 
first to say, 'No grace, sire--no grace for the guilty!' 
Happily, there is nothing of the kind, and your Majesty has just 
acquired a new proof of it.
That is true, Monsieur Cardinal,said the kingand you were 
right, as you always are; but the queen, not the less, deserves 
all my anger.
It is you, sire, who have now incurred hers. And even if she 
were to be seriously offended, I could well understand it; your 
Majesty has treated her with a severity--
It is thus I will always treat my enemies and yours, Duke, 
however high they may be placed, and whatever peril I may incur 
in acting severely toward them.
The queen is my enemy, but is not yours, sire; on the contrary, 
she is a devoted, submissive, and irreproachable wife. Allow me, 
then, sire, to intercede for her with your Majesty.
Let her humble herself, then, and come to me first.
On the contrary, sire, set the example. You have committed the 
first wrong, since it was you who suspected the queen.
What! I make the first advances?said the king. "Never!" 
Sire, I entreat you to do so.
Besides, in what manner can I make advances first?
By doing a thing which you know will be agreeable to her.
What is that?
Give a ball; you know how much the queen loves dancing. I will 
answer for it, her resentment will not hold out against such an 
attention.
Monsieur Cardinal, you know that I do not like worldly 
pleasures.
The queen will only be the more grateful to you, as she knows 
your antipathy for that amusement; besides, it will be an 
opportunity for her to wear those beautiful diamonds which you 
gave her recently on her birthday and with which she has since 
had no occasion to adorn herself.
We shall see, Monsieur Cardinal, we shall see,said the king
whoin his joy at finding the queen guilty of a crime which he 
cared little aboutand innocent of a fault of which he had great 
dreadwas ready to make up all differences with herwe shall 
see, but upon my honor, you are too indulgent toward her.
Sire,said the cardinalleave severity to your ministers. 
Clemency is a royal virtue; employ it, and you will find that you 
derive advantage therein.
Thereupon the cardinalhearing the clock strike elevenbowed 
lowasking permission of the king to retireand supplicating 
him to come to a good understanding with the queen. 
Anne of Austriawhoin consequence of the seizure of her 
letterexpected reproacheswas much astonished the next day to 
see the king make some attempts at reconciliation with her. Her 
first movement was repellent. Her womanly pride and her queenly 
dignity had both been so cruelly offended that she could not come 
round at the first advance; butoverpersuaded by the advice of 
her womenshe at last had the appearance of beginning to forget. 
The king took advantage of this favorable moment to tell her that 
her had the intention of shortly giving a fete. 
A fete was so rare a thing for poor Anne of Austria that at this 
announcementas the cardinal had predictedthe last trace of 
her resentment disappearedif not from her heart at least from 
her countenance. She asked upon what day this fete would take 
placebut the king replied that he must consult the cardinal 
upon that head. 
Indeedevery day the king asked the cardinal when this fete 
should take place; and every day the cardinalunder some 
pretextdeferred fixing it. Ten days passed away thus. 
On the eighth day after the scene we have describedthe cardinal 
received a letter with the London stamp which only contained 
these lines: "I have them; but I am unable to leave London for 
want of money. Send me five hundred pistolesand four or five 
days after I have received them I shall be in Paris." 
On the same day the cardinal received this letter the king put 
his customary question to him. 
Richelieu counted on his fingersand said to himselfShe will 
arrive, she says, four or five days after having received the 
money. It will require four or five days for the transmission of 
the money, four or five days for her to return; that makes ten 
days. Now, allowing for contrary winds, accidents, and a woman's 
weakness, there are twelve days.
Well, Monsieur Duke,said the kinghave you made your 
calculations?
Yes, sire. Today is the twentieth of September. The aldermen 
of the city give a fete on the third of October. That will fall 
in wonderfully well; you will not appear to have gone out of your 
way to please the queen.
Then the cardinal addedA PROPOS, sire, do not forget to tell 
her Majesty the evening before the fete that you should like to 
see how her diamond studs become her.
17 BONACIEUX AT HOME 
It was the second time the cardinal had mentioned these diamond 
studs to the king. Louis XIII was struck with this insistence
and began to fancy that this recommendation concealed some 
mystery. 
More than once the king had been humiliated by the cardinal
whose policewithout having yet attained the perfection of the 
modern policewere excellentbeing better informed than 
himselfeven upon what was going on in his own household. He 
hopedthenin a conversation with Anne of Austriato obtain 
some information from that conversationand afterward to come 
upon his Eminence with some secret which the cardinal either knew 
or did not knowbut whichin either casewould raise him 
infinitely in the eyes of his minister. 
He went then to the queenand according to custom accosted her 
with fresh menaces against those who surrounded her. Anne of 
Austria lowered her headallowed the torrent to flow on without 
replyinghoping that it would cease of itself; but this was not 
what Louis XIII meant. Louis XIII wanted a discussion from which 
some light or other might breakconvinced as he was that the 
cardinal had some afterthought and was preparing for him one of 
those terrible surprises which his Eminence was so skillful in 
getting up. He arrived at this end by his persistence in 
accusation. 
But,cried Anne of Austriatired of these vague attacksbut, 
sire, you do not tell me all that you have in your heart. What 
have I done, then? Let me know what crime I have committed. It 
is impossible that your Majesty can make all this ado about a 
letter written to my brother.
The kingattacked in a manner so directdid not know what to 
answer; and he thought that this was the moment for expressing 
the desire which he was not have made until the evening before 
the fete. 
Madame,said hewith dignitythere will shortly be a ball at 
the Hotel de Ville. I wish, in order to honor our worthy 
aldermen, you should appear in ceremonial costume, and above all, 
ornamented with the diamond studs which I gave you on your 
birthday. That is my answer.
The answer was terrible. Anne of Austria believed that Louis 
XIII knew alland that the cardinal had persuaded him to employ 
this long dissimulation of seven or eight dayswhichlikewise
was characteristic. She became excessively paleleaned her 
beautiful hand upon a CONSOLEwhich hand appeared then like one 
of waxand looking at the king with terror in her eyesshe was 
unable to reply by a single syllable. 
You hear, madame,said the kingwho enjoyed the embarrassment 
to its full extentbut without guessing the cause. "You hear
madame?" 
Yes, sire, I hear,stammered the queen. 
You will appear at this ball?
Yes.
With those studs?
Yes.
The queen's palenessif possibleincreased; the king perceived 
itand enjoyed it with that cold cruelty which was one of the 
worst sides of his character. 
Then that is agreed,said the kingand that is all I had to 
say to you.
But on what day will this ball take place?asked Anne of 
Austria. 
Louis XIII felt instinctively that he ought not to reply to this 
questionthe queen having put it in an almost dying voice. 
Oh, very shortly, madame,said he; "but I do not precisely 
recollect the date of the day. I will ask the cardinal." 
It was the cardinal, then, who informed you of this fete?
Yes, madame,replied the astonished king; "but why do you ask 
that?" 
It was he who told you to invite me to appear with these studs?
That is to say, madame--
It was he, sire, it was he!
Well, and what does it signify whether it was he or I? Is there 
any crime in this request?
No, sire.
Then you will appear?
Yes, sire.
That is well,said the kingretiringthat is well; I count 
upon it.
The queen made a curtsyless from etiquette than because her 
knees were sinking under her. The king went away enchanted. 
I am lost,murmured the queenlost!--for the cardinal knows 
all, and it is he who urges on the king, who as yet knows nothing 
but will soon know everything. I am lost! My God, my God, my 
God!
She knelt upon a cushion and prayedwith her head buried between 
her palpitating arms. 
In facther position was terrible. Buckingham had returned to 
London; Mme. Chevreuse was at Tours. More closely watched than 
everthe queen felt certainwithout knowing how to tell which
that one of her women had betrayed her. Laporte could not leave 
the Louvre; she had not a soul in the world in whom she could 
confide. Thuswhile contemplating the misfortune which 
threatened her and the abandonment in which she was leftshe 
broke out into sobs and tears. 
Can I be of service to your Majesty?said all at once a voice 
full of sweetness and pity. 
The queen turned sharply roundfor there could be no deception 
in the expression of that voice; it was a friend who spoke thus. 
In factat one of the doors which opened into the queen's 
apartment appeared the pretty Mme. Bonacieux. She had been 
engaged in arranging the dresses and linen in a closet when the 
king entered; she could not get out and had heard all. 
The queen uttered a piercing cry at finding herself surprised-for 
in her trouble she did not at first recognize the young woman 
who had been given to her by Laporte. 
Oh, fear nothing, madame!said the young womanclasping her 
hands and weeping herself at the queen's sorrows; "I am your 
Majesty'sbody and souland however far I may be from you
however inferior may be my positionI believe I have discovered 
a means of extricating your Majesty from your trouble." 
You, oh, heaven, you!cried the queen; "but look me in the 
face. I am betrayed on all sides. Can I trust in you?" 
Oh, madame!cried the young womanfalling on her knees; "upon 
my soulI am ready to die for your Majesty!" 
This expression sprang from the very bottom of the heartand
like the firstthere was no mistaking it. 
Yes,continued Mme. Bonacieuxyes, there are traitors here; 
but by the holy name of the Virgin, I swear that no one is more 
devoted to your Majesty than I am. Those studs which the king 
speaks of, you gave them to the Duke of Buckingham, did you not? 
Those studs were enclosed in a little rosewood box which he held 
under his arm? Am I deceived? Is it not so, madame?
Oh, my God, my God!murmured the queenwhose teeth chattered 
with fright. 
Well, those studs,continued Mme. Bonacieuxwe must have them 
back again.
Yes, without doubt, it is necessary,cried the queen; "but how 
am I to act? How can it be effected?" 
Someone must be sent to the duke.
But who, who? In whom can I trust?
Place confidence in me, madame; do me that honor, my queen, and 
I will find a messenger.
But I must write.
Oh, yes; that is indispensable. Two words from the hand of your 
Majesty and your private seal.
But these two words would bring about my condemnation, divorce, 
exile!
Yes, if they fell into infamous hands. But I will answer for 
these two words being delivered to their address.
Oh, my God! I must then place my life, my honor, my reputation, 
in your hands?
Yes, yes, madame, you must; and I will save them all.
But how? Tell me at least the means.
My husband had been at liberty these two or three days. I have 
not yet had time to see him again. He is a worthy, honest man 
who entertains neither love nor hatred for anybody. He will do 
anything I wish. He will set out upon receiving an order from 
me, without knowing what he carries, and he will carry your 
Majesty's letter, without even knowing it is from your Majesty, 
to the address which is on it.
The queen took the two hands of the young woman with a burst of 
emotiongazed at her as if to read her very heartand seeing 
nothing but sincerity in her beautiful eyesembraced her 
tenderly. 
Do that,cried sheand you will have saved my life, you will 
have saved my honor!
Do not exaggerate the service I have the happiness to render 
your Majesty. I have nothing to save for your Majesty; you are 
only the victim of perfidious plots.
That is true, that is true, my child,said the queenyou are 
right.
Give me then, that letter, madame; time presses.
The queen ran to a little tableon which were inkpaperand 
pens. She wrote two linessealed the letter with her private 
sealand gave it to Mme. Bonacieux. 
And now,said the queenwe are forgetting one very necessary 
thing.
What is that, madame?
Money.
Mme. Bonacieux blushed. 
Yes, that is true,said sheand I will confess to your 
Majesty that my husband--
Your husband has none. Is that what you would say?
He has some, but he is very avaricious; that is his fault. 
Nevertheless, let not your Majesty be uneasy, we will find 
means.
And I have none, either,said the queen. Those who have read 
the MEMOIRS of Mme. de Motteville will not be astonished at this 
reply. "But wait a minute." 
Anne of Austria ran to her jewel case. 
Here,said shehere is a ring of great value, as I have been 
assured. It came from my brother, the King of Spain. It is 
mine, and I am at liberty to dispose of it. Take this ring; 
raise money with it, and let your husband set out.
In an hour you shall be obeyed.
You see the address,said the queenspeaking so low that Mme. 
Bonacieux could hardly hear what she saidTo my Lord Duke of 
Buckingham, London.
The letter shall be given to himself.
Generous girl!cried Anne of Austria. 
Mme. Bonacieux kissed the hands of the queenconcealed the paper 
in the bosom of her dressand disappeared with the lightness of 
a bird. 
Ten minutes afterward she was at home. As she told the queen
she had not seen her husband since his liberation; she was 
ignorant of the change that had taken place in him with respect 
to the cardinal--a change which had since been strengthened by 
two or three visits from the Comte de Rochefortwho had become 
the best friend of Bonacieuxand had persuaded himwithout much 
troublewas putting his house in orderthe furniture of which he had found 
mostly broken and his closets nearly empty--justice not being one 
of the three things which King Solomon names as leaving no traces 
of their passage. As to the servantshe had run away at the 
moment of her master's arrest. Terror had had such an effect 
upon the poor girl that she had never ceased walking from Paris 
till she reached Burgundyher native place. 
The worthy mercer hadimmediately upon re-entering his house
informed his wife of his happy returnand his wife had replied 
by congratulating himand telling him that the first moment she 
could steal from her duties should be devoted to paying him a 
visit. 
This first moment had been delayed five dayswhichunder any 
other circumstancesmight have appeared rather long to M. 
Bonacieux; but he hadin the visit he had made to the cardinal 
and in the visits Rochefort had made himample subjects for 
reflectionand as everybody knowsnothing makes time pass more 
quickly than reflection. 
This was the more so because Bonacieux's reflections were all 
rose-colored. Rochefort called him his friendhis dear 
Bonacieuxand never ceased telling him that the cardinal had a 
great respect for him. The mercer fancied himself already on the 
high road to honors and fortune. 
On her side Mme. Bonacieux had also reflected; butit must be 
admittedupon something widely different from ambition. In 
spite of herself her thoughts constantly reverted to that 
handsome young man who was so brave and appeared to be so much in 
love. Married at eighteen to M. Bonacieuxhaving always lived 
among her husband's friends--people little capable of inspiring 
any sentiment whatever in a young woman whose heart was above her 
position--Mme. Bonacieux had remained insensible to vulgar 
seductions; but at this period the title of gentleman had great 
influence with the citizen classand d'Artagnan was a gentleman. 
Besideshe wore the uniform of the Guardswhich next to that of 
the Musketeers was most admired by the ladies. He waswe 
repeathandsomeyoungand bold; he spoke of love like a man 
who did love and was anxious to be loved in return. There was 
certainly enough in all this to turn a head only twenty-three 
years oldand Mme. Bonacieux had just attained that happy period 
of life. 
The couplethenalthough they had not seen each other for eight 
daysand during that time serious events had taken place in 
which both were concernedaccosted each other with a degree of 
preoccupation. NeverthelessBonacieux manifested real joyand 
advanced toward his wife with open arms. Madame Bonacieux 
presented her cheek to him. 
Let us talk a little,said she. 
How!said Bonacieuxastonished. 
Yes, I have something of the highest importance to tell you.
True,said heand I have some questions sufficiently serious 
to put to you. Describe to me your abduction, I pray you.
Oh, that's of no consequence just now,said Mme. Bonacieux. 
And what does it concern, then--my captivity?
I heard of it the day it happened; but as you were not guilty of 
any crime, as you were not guilty of any intrigue, as you, in 
short, knew nothing that could compromise yourself or anybody 
else, I attached no more importance to that event than it 
merited.
You speak very much at your ease, madame,said Bonacieuxhurt 
at the little interest his wife showed in him. "Do you know that 
I was plunged during a day and night in a dungeon of the 
Bastille?" 
Oh, a day and night soon pass away. Let us return to the object 
that brings me here.
What, that which brings you home to me? Is it not the desire of 
seeing a husband again from whom you have been separated for a 
week?asked the mercerpiqued to the quick. 
Yes, that first, and other things afterward.
Speak.
It is a thing of the highest interest, and upon which our future 
fortune perhaps depends.
The complexion of our fortune has changed very much since I saw 
you, Madam Bonacieux, and I should not be astonished if in the 
course of a few months it were to excite the envy of many folks.
Yes, particularly if you follow the instructions I am about to 
give you.
Me?
Yes, you. There is good and holy action to be performed, 
monsieur, and much money to be gained at the same time.
Mme. Bonacieux knew that in talking of money to her husbandshe 
took him on his weak side. But a manwere he even a mercer
when he had talked for ten minutes with Cardinal Richelieuis no 
longer the same man. 
Much money to be gained?said Bonacieuxprotruding his lip. 
Yes, much.
About how much?
A thousand pistoles, perhaps.
What you demand of me is serious, then?
It is indeed.
What must be done?
You must go away immediately. I will give you a paper which you 
must not part with on any account, and which you will deliver 
into the proper hands.
And whither am I to go?
To London.
I go to London? Go to! You jest! I have no business in 
London.
But others wish that you should go there.
But who are those others? I warn you that I will never again 
work in the dark, and that I will know not only to what I expose 
myself, but for whom I expose myself.
An illustrious persons sends you; an illustrious person awaits 
you. The recompense will exceed your expectations; that is all I 
promise you.
More intrigues! Nothing but intrigues! Thank you, madame, I am 
aware of them now; Monsieur Cardinal has enlightened me on that 
head.
The cardinal?cried Mme. Bonacieux. "Have you seen the 
cardinal?" 
He sent for me,answered the mercerproudly. 
And you responded to his bidding, you imprudent man?
Well, I can't say I had much choice of going or not going, for I 
was taken to him between two guards. It is true also, that as I 
did not then know his Eminence, if I had been able to dispense 
with the visit, I should have been enchanted.
He ill-treated you, then; he threatened you?
He gave me his hand, and called me his friend. His friend! Do 
you hear that, madame? I am the friend of the great cardinal!
Of the great cardinal!
Perhaps you would contest his right to that title, madame?
I would contest nothing; but I tell you that the favor of a 
minister is ephemeral, and that a man must be mad to attach 
himself to a minister. There are powers above his which do not 
depend upon a man or the issue of an event; it is to these powers 
we should rally.
I am sorry for it, madame, but I acknowledge not her power but 
that of the great man whom I have the honor to serve.
You serve the cardinal?
Yes, madame; and as his servant, I will not allow you to be 
concerned in plots against the safety of the state, or to serve 
the intrigues of a woman who in not French and who has a Spanish 
heart. Fortunately we have the great cardinal; his vigilant eye 
watches over and penetrates to the bottom of the heart.
Bonacieux was repeatingword for worda sentence which he had 
heard from the Comte de Rochefort; but the poor wifewho had 
reckoned on her husbandand whoin that hopehad answered for 
him to the queendid not tremble the lessboth at the danger 
into which she had nearly cast herself and at the helpless state 
to which she was reduced. Neverthelessknowing the weakness of 
her husbandand more particularly his cupidityshe did not 
despair of bringing him round to her purpose. 
Ah, you are a cardinalist, then, monsieur, are you?cried she; 
and you serve the party of those who maltreat your wife and 
insult your queen?
Private interests are as nothing before the interests of all. I 
am for those who save the state,said Bonacieuxemphatically. 
And what do you know about the state you talk of?said Mme. 
Bonacieuxshrugging her shoulders. "Be satisfied with being a 
plainstraightforward citizenand turn to that side which 
offers the most advantages." 
Eh, eh!said Bonacieuxslapping a plumpround bagwhich 
returned a sound a money; "what do you think of thisMadame 
Preacher?" 
Whence comes that money?
You do not guess?
From the cardinal?
From him, and from my friend the Comte de Rochefort.
The Comte de Rochefort! Why it was he who carried me off!
That may be, madame!
And you receive silver from that man?
Have you not said that that abduction was entirely political?
Yes; but that abduction had for its object the betrayal of my 
mistress, to draw from me by torture confessions that might 
compromise the honor, and perhaps the life, of my august 
mistress.
Madame,replied Bonacieuxyour august mistress is a 
perfidious Spaniard, and what the cardinal does is well done.
Monsieur,said the young womanI know you to be cowardly, 
avaricious, and foolish, but I never till now believed you 
infamous!
Madame,said Bonacieuxwho had never seen his wife in a 
passionand who recoiled before this conjugal angermadame, 
what do you say?
I say you are a miserable creature!continued Mme. Bonacieux
who saw she was regaining some little influence over her husband. 
You meddle with politics, do you--and still more, with 
cardinalist politics? Why, you sell yourself, body and soul, to 
the demon, the devil, for money!
No, to the cardinal.
It's the same thing,cried the young woman. "Who calls 
Richelieu calls Satan." 
Hold your tongue, hold your tongue, madame! You may be 
overheard.
Yes, you are right; I should be ashamed for anyone to know your 
baseness.
But what do you require of me, then? Let us see.
I have told you. You must depart instantly, monsieur. You must 
accomplish loyally the commission with which I deign to charge 
you, and on that condition I pardon everything, I forget 
everything; and what is more,and she geld out her hand to him
I restore my love.
Bonacieux was cowardly and avariciousbut he loved his wife. He 
was softened. A man of fifty cannot long bear malice with a wife 
of twenty-three. Mme. Bonacieux saw that he hesitated. 
Come! Have you decided?said she. 
But, my dear love, reflect a little upon what you require of me. 
London is far from Paris, very far, and perhaps the commission 
with which you charge me is not without dangers?
What matters it, if you avoid them?
Hold, Madame Bonacieux,said the mercerhold! I positively 
refuse; intrigues terrify me. I have seen the Bastille. My! 
Whew! That's a frightful place, that Bastille! Only to think of 
it makes my flesh crawl. They threatened me with torture. Do 
you know what torture is? Wooden points that they stick in 
between your legs till your bones stick out! No, positively I 
will not go. And, MORBLEU, why do you not go yourself? For in 
truth, I think I have hitherto been deceived in you. I really 
believe you are a man, and a violent one, too.
And you, you are a woman--a miserable woman, stupid and brutal. 
You are afraid, are you? Well, if you do not go this very 
instant, I will have you arrested by the queen's orders, and I 
will have you placed in the Bastille which you dread so much.
Bonacieux fell into a profound reflection. He weighed the two 
angers in his brain--that of the cardinal and that of the queen; 
that of the cardinal predominated enormously. 
Have me arrested on the part of the queen,said heand I--I 
will appeal to his Eminence.
At once Mme. Bonacieux saw that she had gone too farand she was 
terrified at having communicated so much. She for a moment 
contemplated with fright that stupid countenanceimpressed with 
the invincible resolution of a fool that is overcome by fear. 
Well, be it so!said she. "Perhapswhen all is considered
you are right. In the long runa man knows more about politics 
than a womanparticularly such aslike youMonsieur Bonacieux
have conversed with the cardinal. And yet it is very hard 
added she, that a man upon whose affection I thought I might 
dependtreats me thus unkindly and will not comply with any of 
my fancies." 
That is because your fancies go too far,replied the triumphant 
Bonacieuxand I mistrust them.
'WellI will give it upthen said the young woman, sighing. 
It is well as it is; say no more about it." 
At least you should tell me what I should have to do in London,
replied Bonacieuxwho remembered a little too late that 
Rochefort had desired him to endeavor to obtain his wife's 
secrets. 
It is of no use for you to know anything about it,said the 
young womanwhom an instinctive mistrust now impelled to draw 
back. "It was about one of those purchases that interest women-a 
purchase by which much might have been gained." 
But the more the young woman excused herselfthe more important 
Bonacieux thought the secret which she declined to confide to 
him. He resolved then to hasten immediately to the residence of 
the Comte de Rochefortand tell him that the queen was seeking 
for a messenger to send to London. 
Pardon me for quitting you, my dear Madame Bonacieux,said he; 
but, not knowing you would come to see me, I had made an 
engagement with a friend. I shall soon return; and if you will 
wait only a few minutes for me, as soon as I have concluded my 
business with that friend, as it is growing late, I will come 
back and reconduct you to the Louvre.
Thank you, monsieur, you are not brave enough to be of any use 
to me whatever,replied Mme. Bonacieux. "I shall return very 
safely to the Louvre all alone." 
As you please, Madame Bonacieux,said the ex-mercer. "Shall I 
see you again soon?" 
Next week I hope my duties will afford me a little liberty, and 
I will take advantage of it to come and put things in order here, 
as they must necessarily be much deranged.
Very well; I shall expect you. You are not angry with me?
Not the least in the world.
Till then, then?
Till then.
Bonacieux kissed his wife's handand set off at a quick pace. 
Well,said Mme. Bonacieuxwhen her husband had shut the street 
door and she found herself alone; "that imbecile lacked but one 
thing to become a cardinalist. And Iwho have answered for him 
to the queen--Iwho have promised my poor mistress--ahmy God
my God! She will take me for one of those wretches with whom the 
palace swarms and who are placed about her as spies! Ah
Monsieur BonacieuxI never did love you muchbut now it is 
worse than ever. I hate youand on my word you shall pay for 
this!" 
At the moment she spoke these words a rap on the ceiling made her 
raise her headand a voice which reached her through the ceiling 
criedDear Madame Bonacieux, open for me the little door on the 
alley, and I will come down to you.
18 LOVER AND HUSBAND 
Ah, Madame,said d'Artagnanentering by the door which the 
young woman opened for himallow me to tell you that you have a 
bad sort of a husband.
You have, then, overheard our conversation?asked Mme. 
Bonacieuxeagerlyand looking at d'Artagnan with disquiet. 
The whole.
But how, my God?
By a mode of proceeding known to myself, and by which I likewise 
overheard the more animated conversation which had with the 
cardinal's police.
And what did you understand by what we said?
A thousand things. In the first place, that, unfortunately, 
your husband is a simpleton and a fool; in the next place, you 
are in trouble, of which I am very glad, as it gives me a 
opportunity of placing myself at your service, and God knows I am 
ready to throw myself into the fire for you; finally, that the 
queen wants a brave, intelligent, devoted man to make a journey 
to London for her. I have at least two of the three qualities 
you stand in need of, and here I am. 
Mme. Bonacieux made no reply; but her heart beat with joy and 
secret hope shone in her eyes. 
And what guarantee will you give me asked she, if I consent 
to confide this message to you?" 
My love for you. Speak! Command! What is to be done?
My God, my God!murmured the young womanought I to confide 
such a secret to you, monsieur? You are almost a boy.
I see that you require someone to answer for me?
I admit that would reassure me greatly.
Do you know Athos?
No.
Porthos?
No.
Aramis?
No. Who are these gentleman?
Three of the king's Musketeers. Do you know Monsieur de 
Treville, their captain?
Oh, yes, him! I know him; not personally, but from having heard 
the queen speak of him more than once as a brave and loyal 
gentleman.
You do not fear lest he should betray you to the cardinal?
Oh, no, certainly not!
Well, reveal your secret to him, and ask him whether, however 
important, however valuable, however terrible it may be, you may 
not confide it to me.
But this secret is not mine, and I cannot reveal it in this 
manner.
You were about to confide it to Monsieur Bonacieux,said 
d'Artagnanwith chagrin. 
As one confides a letter to the hollow of a tree, to the wing of 
a pigeon, to the collar of a dog.
And yet, me--you see plainly that I love you.
You say so.
I am an honorable man.
You say so.
I am a gallant fellow.
I believe it.
I am brave.
Oh, I am sure of that!
Then, put me to the proof.
Mme. Bonacieux looked at the young manrestrained for a minute 
by a last hesitation; but there was such an ardor in his eyes
such persuasion in his voicethat she felt herself constrained 
to confide in him. Besidesshe found herself in circumstances 
where everything must be risked for the sake of everything. The 
queen might be as much injured by too much reticence as by too 
much confidence; and--let us admit it--the involuntary sentiment 
which she felt for her young protector decided her to speak. 
Listen,said she; "I yield to your protestationsI yield to 
your assurances. But I swear to youbefore God who hears us
that if you betray meand my enemies pardon meI will kill 
myselfwhile accusing you of my death." 
And I--I swear to you before God, madame,said d'Artagnan. 
that if I am taken while accomplishing the orders you give me, I 
will die sooner than do anything that may compromise anyone.
Then the young woman confided in him the terrible secret of which 
chance had already communicated to him a part in front of the 
Samaritaine. This was their mutual declaration of love. 
D'Artagnan was radiant with joy and pride. This secret which he 
possessedthis woman whom he loved! Confidence and love mad him 
a giant. 
I go,said he; "I go at once." 
How, you will go!said Mme. Bonacieux; "and your regimentyour 
captain?" 
By my soul, you had made me forget all that, dear Constance! 
Yes, you are right; a furlough is needful.
Still another obstacle,murmured Mme. Bonacieuxsorrowfully. 
As to that,cried d'Artagnanafter a moment of reflectionI 
shall surmount it, be assured.
How so?
I will go this very evening to Treville, whom I will request to 
ask this favor for me of his brother-in-law, Monsieur 
Dessessart.
But another thing.
What?asked d'Artagnanseeing that Mme. Bonacieux hesitated to 
continue. 
You have, perhaps, no money?
PERHAPS is too much,said d'Artagnansmiling. 
Then,replied Mme. Bonacieuxopening a cupboard and taking 
from it the very bag which a half hour before her husband had 
caressed so affectionatelytake this bag.
The cardinal's?cried d'Artagnanbreaking into a loud laugh
he having heardas may be rememberedthanks to the broken 
boardsevery syllable of the conversation between the mercer and 
his wife. 
The cardinal's,replied Mme. Bonacieux. "You see it makes a 
very respectable appearance." 
PARDIEU,cried d'Artagnanit will be a double amusing affair 
to save the queen with the cardinal's money!
You are an amiable and charming young man,said Mme. Bonacieux. 
Be assured you will not find her Majesty ungrateful.
Oh, I am already grandly recompensed!cried d'Artagnan. "I 
love you; you permit me to tell you that I do--that is already 
more happiness than I dared to hope." 
Silence!said Mme. Bonacieuxstarting. 
What!
Someone is talking in the street.
It is the voice of--
Of my husband! Yes, I recognize it!
D'Artagnan ran to the door and pushed the bolt. 
He shall not come in before I am gone,said he; "and when I am 
goneyou can open to him." 
But I ought to be gone, too. And the disappearance of his 
money; how am I to justify it if I am here?
You are right; we must go out.
Go out? How? He will see us if we go out.
Then you must come up into my room.
Ah,said Mme. Bonacieuxyou speak that in a tone that 
frightens me!
Mme. Bonacieux pronounced these words with tears in her eyes. 
d'Artagnan saw those tearsand much disturbedsoftenedhe 
threw himself at her feet. 
With me you will be as safe as in a temple; I give you my word 
of a gentleman.
Let us go,said sheI place full confidence in you, my 
friend!
D'Artagnan drew back the bolt with precautionand bothlight as 
shadowsglided through the interior door into the passage
ascended the stairs as quietly as possibleand entered 
d'Artagnan's chambers. 
Once therefor greater securitythe young man barricaded the 
door. They both approached the windowand through a slit in the 
shutter they saw Bonacieux talking with a man in a cloak. 
At sight of this mand'Artagnan startedand half drawing his 
swordsprang toward the door. 
It was the man of Meung. 
What are you going to do?cried Mme. Bonacieux; "you will ruin 
us all!" 
But I have sworn to kill that man!said d'Artagnan. 
Your life is devoted from this moment, and does not belong to 
you. In the name of the queen I forbid you to throw yourself 
into any peril which is foreign to that of your journey.
And do you command nothing in your own name?
In my name,said Mme. Bonacieuxwith great emotionin my 
name I beg you! But listen; they appear to be speaking of me.
D'Artagnan drew near the windowand lent his ear. 
M. Bonacieux had opened his doorand seeing the apartmenthad 
returned to the man in the cloakwhom he had left alone for an 
instant. 
She is gone,said he; "she must have returned to the Louvre." 
You are sure,replied the strangerthat she did not suspect 
the intentions with which you went out?
No,replied Bonacieuxwith a self-sufficient airshe is too 
superficial a woman.
Is the young Guardsman at home?
I do not think he is; as you see, his shutter is closed, and you 
can see no light shine through the chinks of the shutters.
All the same, it is well to be certain.
How so?
By knocking at his door. Go.
I will ask his servant.
Bonacieux re-entered the housepassed through the same door that 
had afforded a passage for the two fugitiveswent up to 
d'Artagnan's doorand knocked. 
No one answered. Porthosin order to make a greater display
had that evening borrowed Planchet. As to d'Artagnanhe took 
care not to give the least sign of existence. 
The moment the hand of Bonacieux sounded on the doorthe two 
young people felt their hearts bound within them. 
There is nobody within,said Bonacieux. 
Never mind. Let us return to your apartment. We shall be safer 
there than in the doorway.
Ah, my God!whispered Mme. Bonacieuxwe shall hear no more.
On the contrary,said d'Artagnanwe shall hear better.
D'Artagnan raised the three or four boards which made his chamber 
another ear of Dionysiusspread a carpet on the floorwent upon 
his kneesand made a sign to Mme. Bonacieux to stoop as he did 
toward the opening. 
You are sure there is nobody there?said the stranger. 
I will answer for it,said Bonacieux. 
And you think that your wife--
Has returned to the Louvre.
Without speaking to anyone but yourself?
I am sure of it.
That is an important point, do you understand?
Then the news I brought you is of value?
The greatest, my dear Bonacieux; I don't conceal this from you.
Then the cardinal will be pleased with me?
I have no doubt of it.
The great cardinal!
Are you sure, in her conversation with you, that your wife 
mentioned no names?
I think not.
She did not name Madame de Chevreuse, the Duke of Buckingham, or 
Madame de Vernet?
No; she only told me she wished to send me to London to serve 
the interests of an illustrious personage.
The traitor!murmured Mme. Bonacieux. 
Silence!said d'Artagnantaking her handwhichwithout 
thinking of itshe abandoned to him. 
Never mind,continued the man in the cloak; "you were a fool 
not to have pretended to accept the mission. You would then be 
in present possession of the letter. The statewhich is now 
threatenedwould be safeand you--" 
And I?
Well you--the cardinal would have given you letters of 
nobility.
Did he tell you so?
Yes, I know that he meant to afford you that agreeable 
surprise.
Be satisfied,replied Bonacieux; "my wife adores meand there 
is yet time." 
The ninny!murmured Mme. Bonacieux. 
Silence!said d'Artagnanpressing her hand more closely. 
How is there still time?asked the man in the cloak. 
I go to the Louvre; I ask for Mme. Bonacieux; I say that I have 
reflected; I renew the affair; I obtain the letter, and I run 
directly to the cardinal.
Well, go quickly! I will return soon to learn the result of 
your trip.
The stranger went out. 
Infamous!said Mme. Bonacieuxaddressing this epithet to her 
husband. 
Silence!said d'Artagnanpressing her hand still more warmly. 
A terrible howling interrupted these reflections of d'Artagnan 
and Mme. Bonacieux. It was her husbandwho had discovered the 
disappearance of the moneybagand was crying "Thieves!" 
Oh, my God!cried Mme. Bonacieuxhe will rouse the whole 
quarter.
Bonacieux called a long time; but as such crieson account of 
their frequencybrought nobody in the Rue des Fossoyeursand as 
lately the mercer's house had a bad namefinding that nobody 
camehe went out continuing to callhis voice being heard 
fainter and fainter as he went in the direction of the Rue du 
Bac. 
Now he is gone, it is your turn to get out,said Mme. 
Bonacieux. "Couragemy friendbut above allprudenceand 
think what you owe to the queen." 
To her and to you!cried d'Artagnan. "Be satisfiedbeautiful 
Constance. I shall become worthy of her gratitude; but shall I 
likewise return worthy of your love?" 
The young woman only replied by the beautiful glow which mounted 
to her cheeks. A few seconds afterward d'Artagnan also went out 
enveloped in a large cloakwhich ill-concealed the sheath of a 
long sword. 
Mme. Bonacieux followed him with her eyeswith that longfond 
look with which he had turned the angle of the streetshe fell 
on her kneesand clasping her handsOh, my God,cried she
protect the queen, protect me!
19 PLAN OF CAMPAIGN 
D'Artagnan went straight to M. de Treville's. He had reflected 
that in a few minutes the cardinal would be warned by this cursed 
strangerwho appeared to be his agentand he judgedwith 
reasonhe had not a moment to lose. 
The heart of the young man overflowed with joy. An opportunity 
presented itself to him in which there would be at the same time 
glory to be acquiredand money to be gained; and as a far higher 
encouragementit brought him into close intimacy with a woman he 
adored. This chance didthenfor him at once more than he 
would have dared to ask of Providence. 
M. de Treville was in his saloon with his habitual court of 
gentlemen. D'Artagnanwho was known as a familiar of the house
went straight to his officeand sent word that he wished to see 
him on something of importance. 
D'Artagnan had been there scarcely five minutes when M. de 
Treville entered. At the first glanceand by the joy which was 
painted on his countenancethe worthy captain plainly perceived 
that something new was on foot. 
All the way along d'Artagnan had been consulting with himself 
whether he should place confidence in M. de Trevilleor whether 
he should only ask him to give him CARTE BLANCHE for some secret 
affair. But M. de Treville had always been so thoroughly his 
friendhad always been so devoted to the king and queenand 
hated the cardinal so cordiallythat the young man resolved to 
tell him everything. 
Did you ask for me, my good friend?said M. de Treville. 
'Yesmonsieur said d'Artagnan, lowering his voice, and you 
will pardon meI hopefor having disturbed you when you know 
the importance of my business." 
Speak, then, I am all attention.
It concerns nothing lesssaid d'Artagnanthan the honor, 
perhaps the life of the queen.
What did you say?asked M. de Trevilleglancing round to see 
if they were surely aloneand then fixing his questioning look 
upon d'Artagnan. 
I say, monsieur, that chance has rendered me master of a 
secret--
Which you will guard, I hope, young man, as your life.
But which I must impart to you, monsieur, for you alone can 
assist me in the mission I have just received from her Majesty.
Is this secret your own?
No, monsieur; it is her Majesty's.
Are you authorized by her Majesty to communicate it to me?
No, monsieur, for, on the contrary, I am desired to preserve the 
profoundest mystery.
Why, then, are you about to betray it to me?
Because, as I said, without you I can do nothing; and I am 
afraid you will refuse me the favor I come to ask if you do not 
know to what end I ask it.
Keep your secret, young man, and tell me what you wish.
I wish you to obtain for me, from Monsieur Dessessart, leave of 
absence for fifteen days.
When?
This very night.
You leave Paris?
I am going on a mission.
May you tell me whither?
To London.
Has anyone an interest in preventing your arrival there?
The cardinal, I believe, would give the world to prevent my 
success.
And you are going alone?
I am going alone.
In that case you will not get beyond Bondy. I tell you so, by 
the faith of de Treville.
How so?
You will be assassinated.
And I shall die in the performance of my duty.
But your mission will not be accomplished.
That is true,replied d'Artagnan. 
Believe me,continued Trevillein enterprises of this kind, 
in order that one may arrive, four must set out.
Ah, you are right, monsieur,said d'Artagnan; "but you know 
AthosPorthosand Aramisand you know if I can dispose of 
them." 
Without confiding to them the secret which I am not willing to 
know?
We are sworn, once for all, to implicit confidence and 
devotedness against all proof. Besides, you can tell them that 
you have full confidence in me, and they will not be more 
incredulous than you.
I can send to each of them leave of absence for fifteen days, 
that is all--to Athos, whose wound still makes him suffer, to go 
to the waters of Forges; to Porthos and Aramis to accompany their 
friend, whom they are not willing to abandon in such a painful 
condition. Sending their leave of absence will be proof enough 
that I authorize their journey.
Thanks, monsieur. You are a hundred times too good.
Begone, then, find them instantly, and let all be done tonight! 
Ha! But first write your request to Dessessart. Perhaps you had 
a spy at your heels; and your visit, if it should ever be known 
to the cardinal, will thus seem legitimate.
D'Artagnan drew up his requestand M. de Trevilleon receiving 
itassured him that by two o'clock in the morning the four 
leaves of absence should be at the respective domiciles of the 
travelers. 
Have the goodness to send mine to Athos's residence. I should 
dread some disagreeable encounter if I were to go home.
Be easy. Adieu, and a prosperous voyage. A PROPOS,said M. de 
Trevillecalling him back. 
D'Artagnan returned. 
Have you any money?
D'Artagnan tapped the bag he had in his pocket. 
Enough?asked M. de Treville. 
Three hundred pistoles.
Oh, plenty! That would carry you to the end of the world. 
Begone, then!
D'Artagnan saluted M. de Trevillewho held out his hand to him; 
d'Artagnan pressed it with a respect mixed with gratitude. Since 
his first arrival at Parishe had had constant occasion to honor 
this excellent manwhom he had always found worthyloyaland 
great. 
His first visit was to Aramisat whose residence he had not been 
since the famous evening on which he had followed Mme. Bonacieux. 
Still furtherhe had seldom seen the young Musketeer; but every 
time he had seen himhe had remarked a deep sadness imprinted on 
his countenance. 
This eveningespeciallyAramis was melancholy and thoughtful. 
d'Artagnan asked some questions about this prolonged melancholy. 
Aramis pleaded as his excuse a commentary upon the eighteenth 
chapter of St. Augustinewhich he was forced to write in Latin 
for the following weekand which preoccupied him a good deal. 
After the two friends had been chatting a few momentsa servant 
from M. de Treville enteredbringing a sealed packet. 
What is that?asked Aramis. 
The leave of absence Monsieur has asked for,replied the 
lackey. 
For me! I have asked for no leave of absence.
Hold your tongue and take it!said d'Artagnan. "And youmy 
friendthere is a demipistole for your trouble; you will tell 
Monsieur de Treville that Monsieur Aramis is very much obliged to 
him. Go." 
The lackey bowed to the ground and departed. 
What does all this mean?asked Aramis. 
Pack up all you want for a journey of a fortnight, and follow 
me.
But I cannot leave Paris just now without knowing--
Aramis stopped. 
What is become of her? I suppose you mean--continued 
d'Artagnan. 
Become of whom?replied Aramis. 
The woman who was here--the woman with the embroidered 
handkerchief.
Who told you there was a woman here?replied Aramisbecoming 
as pale as death. 
I saw her.
And you know who she is?
I believe I can guess, at least.
Listen!said Aramis. "Since you appear to know so many things
can you tell me what is become of that woman?" 
I presume that she has returned to Tours.
To Tours? Yes, that may be. You evidently know her. But why 
did she return to Tours without telling me anything?
Because she was in fear of being arrested.
Why has she not written to me, then?
Because she was afraid of compromising you.
d'Artagnan, you restore me to life!cried Aramis. "I fancied 
myself despisedbetrayed. I was so delighted to see her again! 
I could not have believed she would risk her liberty for meand 
yet for what other cause could she have returned to Paris?" 
For the cause which today takes us to England.
And what is this cause?demanded Aramis. 
Oh, you'll know it someday, Aramis; but at present I must 
imitate the discretion of 'the doctor's niece.'
Aramis smiledas he remembered the tale he had told his friends 
on a certain evening. "Wellthensince she has left Parisand 
you are sure of itd'Artagnannothing prevents meand I am 
ready to follow you. You say we are going--" 
To see Athos now, and if you will come thither, I beg you to 
make haste, for we have lost much time already. A PROPOS, inform 
Bazin.
Will Bazin go with us?asked Aramis. 
Perhaps so. At all events, it is best that he should follow us 
to Athos's.
Aramis called Bazinandafter having ordered him to join them 
at Athos's residencesaid "Let us go then at the same time 
taking his cloak, sword, and three pistols, opening uselessly two 
or three drawers to see if he could not find stray coin. When 
well assured this search was superfluous, he followed d'Artagnan, 
wondering to himself how this young Guardsman should know so well 
who the lady was to whom he had given hospitality, and that he 
should know better than himself what had become of her. 
Only as they went out Aramis placed his hand upon the arm of 
d'Artagnan, and looking at him earnestly, You have not spoken of 
this lady?" said he. 
To nobody in the world.
Not even to Athos or Porthos?
I have not breathed a syllable to them.
Good enough!
Tranquil on this important pointAramis continued his way with 
d'Artagnanand both soon arrived at Athos's dwelling. They 
found him holding his leave of absence in one handand M. de 
Treville's note in the other. 
Can you explain to me what signify this leave of absence and 
this letter, which I have just received?said the astonished 
Athos. 
My dear Athos
I wishas your health absolutely requires it
that you should rest for a fortnight. Gothenand take the
waters of Forgesor any that may be more agreeable to youand
recuperate yourself as quickly as possible.
Yours affectionate
de Treville
Well, this leave of absence and that letter mean that you must
follow me, Athos.
To the waters of Forges?
There or elsewhere.
In the king's service?
Either the king's or the queen's. Are we not their Majesties'
servants?
At that moment Porthos entered. "PARDIEU!" said hehere is a
strange thing! Since when, I wonder, in the Musketeers, did they
grant men leave of absence without their asking for it?
Since,said d'Artagnanthey have friends who ask it for
them.
Ah, ah!said Porthosit appears there's something fresh
here.
Yes, we are going--said Aramis.
To what country?demanded Porthos.
My faith! I don't know much about it,said Athos. "Ask
d'Artagnan."
To London, gentlemen,said d'Artagnan.
To London!cried Porthos; "and what the devil are we going to
do in London?"
That is what I am not at liberty to tell you, gentlemen; you
must trust to me.
But in order to go to London,added Porthosmoney is needed,
and I have none.
Nor I,said Aramis.
Nor I,said Athos.
I have,replied d'Artagnanpulling out his treasure from his
pocketand placing it on the table. "There are in this bag
three hundred pistoles. Let each take seventy-five; that is
enough to take us to London and back. Besidesmake yourselves
easy; we shall not all arrive at London."
Why so?
Because, in all probability, some one of us will be left on the 
road.
Is this, then, a campaign upon which we are now entering?
One of a most dangerous kind, I give you notice.
Ah! But if we do risk being killed,said Porthosat least I 
should like to know what for.
You would be all the wiser,said Athos. 
And yet,said AramisI am somewhat of Porthos's opinion.
Is the king accustomed to give you such reasons? No. He says 
to you jauntily, 'Gentlemen, there is fighting going on in 
Gascony or in Flanders; go and fight,' and you go there. Why? 
You need give yourselves no more uneasiness about this.
d'Artagnan is right,said Athos; "here are our three leaves of 
absence which came from Monsieur de Trevilleand here are three 
hundred pistoles which came from I don't know where. So let us 
go and get killed where we are told to go. Is life worth the 
trouble of so many questions? D'ArtagnanI am ready to follow 
you." 
And I also,said Porthos. 
And I also,said Aramis. "AndindeedI am not sorry to quit 
Paris; I had need of distraction." 
Well, you will have distractions enough, gentlemen, be assured,
said d'Artagnan. 
And, now, when are we to go?asked Athos. 
Immediately,replied d'Artagnan; "we have not a minute to 
lose." 
Hello, Grimaud! Planchet! Mousqueton! Bazin!cried the four 
young mencalling their lackeysclean my boots, and fetch the 
horses from the hotel.
Each Musketeer was accustomed to leave at the general hotelas 
at a barrackhis own horse and that of his lackey. Planchet
GrimaudMousquetonand Bazin set off at full speed. 
Now let us lay down the plan of campaign,said Porthos. "Where 
do we go first?" 
To Calais,said d'Artagnan; "that is the most direct line to 
London." 
Well,said Porthosthis is my advice--
Speak!
Four men traveling together would be suspected. D'Artagnan will 
give each of us his instructions. I will go by the way of 
Boulogne to clear the way; Athos will set out two hours after, by 
that of Amiens; Aramis will follow us by that of Noyon; as to 
d'Artagnan, he will go by what route he thinks is best, in 
Planchet's clothes, while Planchet will follow us like 
d'Artagnan, in the uniform of the Guards.
Gentlemen,said Athosmy opinion is that it is not proper to 
allow lackeys to have anything to do in such an affair. A secret 
may, by chance, be betrayed by gentlemen; but it is almost 
always sold by lackeys.
Porthos's plan appears to me to be impracticable,said 
d'Artagnaninasmuch as I am myself ignorant of what 
instructions I can give you. I am the bearer of a letter, that 
is all. I have not, and I cannot make three copies of that 
letter, because it is sealed. We must, then, as it appears to 
me, travel in company. This letter is here, in this pocket,and 
he pointed to the pocket which contained the letter. "If I 
should be killedone of you must take itand continue the 
route; if he be killedit will be another's turnand so on-provided 
a single one arrivesthat is all that is required." 
Bravo, d'Artagnan, your opinion is mine,cried AthosBesides, 
we must be consistent; I am going to take the waters, you will 
accompany me. Instead of taking the waters of Forges, I go and 
take sea waters; I am free to do so. If anyone wishes to stop 
us, I will show Monsieur de Treville's letter, and you will show 
your leaves of absence. If we are attacked, we will defend 
ourselves; if we are tried, we will stoutly maintain that we were 
only anxious to dip ourselves a certain number of times in the 
sea. They would have an easy bargain of four isolated men; 
whereas four men together make a troop. We will arm our four 
lackeys with pistols and musketoons; if they send an army out 
against us, we will give battle, and the survivor, as d'Artagnan 
says, will carry the letter.
Well said,cried Aramis; "you don't often speakAthosbut 
when you do speakit is like St. John of the Golden Mouth. I 
agree to Athos's plan. And youPorthos?" 
I agree to it, too,said Porthosif d'Artagnan approves of 
it. D'Artagnan, being the bearer of the letter, is naturally the 
head of the enterprise; let him decide, and we will execute.
Well,said d'ArtagnanI decide that we should adopt Athos's 
plan, and that we set off in half an hour.
Agreed!shouted the three Musketeers in chorus. 
Each onestretching out his hand to the bagtook his seventyfive 
pistolesand make his preparations to set out at the time 
appointed. 
20 THE JOURNEY 
At two o'clock in the morningour four adventurers left Paris by 
the Barriere St. Denis. As long as it was dark they remained 
silent; in spite of themselves they submitted to the influence of 
the obscurityand apprehended ambushes on every side. 
With the first rays of day their tongues were loosened; with the 
sun gaiety revived. It was like the eve of a battle; the heart 
beatthe eyes laughedand they felt that the life they were 
perhaps going to losewasafter alla good thing. 
Besidesthe appearance of the caravan was formidable. The black 
horses of the Musketeerstheir martial carriagewith the 
regimental step of these noble companions of the soldierwould 
have betrayed the most strict incognito. The lackeys followed
armed to the teeth. 
All went well till they arrived at Chantillywhich they reached 
about eight o'clock in the morning. They needed breakfastand 
alighted at the door of an AUBERGErecommended by a sign 
representing St. Martin giving half his cloak to a poor man. 
They ordered the lackeys not to unsaddle the horsesand to hold 
themselves in readiness to set off again immediately. 
They entered the common halland placed themselves at table. A 
gentlemanwho had just arrived by the route of Dammartinwas 
seated at the same tableand was breakfasting. He opened the 
conversation about rain and fine weather; the travelers replied. 
He drank to their good healthand the travelers returned his 
politeness. 
But at the moment Mousqueton came to announce that the horses 
were readyand they were arising from tablethe stranger 
proposed to Porthos to drink the health of the cardinal. Porthos 
replied that he asked no better if the strangerin his turn
would drink the health of the king. The stranger cried that he 
acknowledged no other king but his Eminence. Porthos called him 
drunkand the stranger drew his sword. 
You have committed a piece of folly,said Athosbut it can't 
be helped; there is no drawing back. Kill the fellow, and rejoin 
us as soon as you can.
All three remounted their horsesand set out at a good pace
while Porthos was promising his adversary to perforate him with 
all the thrusts known in the fencing schools. 
There goes one!cried Athosat the end of five hundred paces. 
But why did that man attack Porthos rather than any other one of 
us?asked Aramis. 
Because, as Porthos was talking louder than the rest of us, he 
took him for the chief,said d'Artagnan. 
I always said that this cadet from Gascony was a well of 
wisdom,murmured Athos; and the travelers continued their route. 
At Beauvais they stopped two hoursas well to breathe their 
horses a little as to wait for Porthos. At the end of two hours
as Porthos did not comenot any news of himthey resumed their 
journey. 
At a league from Beauvaiswhere the road was confined between 
two high banksthey fell in with eight or ten men whotaking 
advantage of the road being unpaved in this spotappeared to be 
employed in digging holes and filling up the ruts with mud. 
Aramisnot liking to soil his boots with this artificial mortar
apostrophized them rather sharply. Athos wished to restrain him
but it was too late. The laborers began to jeer the travelers 
and by their insolence disturbed the equanimity even of the cool 
Athoswho urged on his horse against one of them. 
Then each of these men retreated as far as the ditchfrom which 
each took a concealed musket; the result was that our seven 
travelers were outnumbered in weapons. Aramis received a ball 
which passed through his shoulderand Mousqueton another ball 
which lodged in the fleshy part which prolongs the lower portion 
of the loins. Therefore Mousqueton alone fell from his horse
not because he was severely woundedbut not being able to see 
the woundhe judged it to be more serious than it really was. 
It was an ambuscade!shouted d'Artagnan. "Don't waste a 
charge! Forward!" 
Aramiswounded as he wasseized the mane of his horsewhich 
carried him on with the others. Mousqueton's horse rejoined 
themand galloped by the side of his companions. 
That will serve us for a relay,said Athos. 
I would rather have had a hat,said d'Artagnan. "Mine was 
carried away by a ball. By my faithit is very fortunate that 
the letter was not in it." 
They'll kill poor Porthos when he comes up,said Aramis. 
If Porthos were on his legs, he would have rejoined us by this 
time,said Athos. "My opinion is that on the ground the drunken 
man was not intoxicated." 
They continued at their best speed for two hoursalthough the 
horses were so fatigued that it was to be feared they would soon 
refuse service. 
The travelers had chosen crossroads in the hope that they might 
meet with less interruption; but at CrevecoeurAramis declared 
he could proceed no farther. In factit required all the 
courage which he concealed beneath his elegant form and polished 
manners to bear him so far. He grew more pale every minuteand 
they were obliged to support him on his horse. They lifted him 
off at the door of a cabaretleft Bazin with himwhobesides
in a skirmish was more embarrassing than usefuland set forward 
again in the hope of sleeping at Amiens. 
MORBLEU,said Athosas soon as they were again in motion
reduced to two masters and Grimaud and Planchet! MORBLEU! I 
won't be their dupe, I will answer for it. I will neither open 
my mouth nor draw my sword between this and Calais. I swear 
by--
Don't waste time in swearing,said d'Artagnan; "let us gallop
if our horses will consent." 
And the travelers buried their rowels in their horses' flanks
who thus vigorously stimulated recovered their energies. They 
arrived at Amiens at midnightand alighted at the AUBERGE of the 
Golden Lily. 
The host had the appearance of as honest a man as any on earth. 
He received the travelers with his candlestick in one hand and 
his cotton nightcap in the other. He wished to lodge the two 
travelers each in a charming chamber; but unfortunately these 
charming chambers were at the opposite extremities of the hotel. 
d'Artagnan and Athos refused them. The host replied that he had 
no other worthy of their Excellencies; but the travelers declared 
they would sleep in the common chambereach on a mattress which 
might be thrown upon the ground. The host insisted; but the 
travelers were firmand he was obliged to do as they wished. 
They had just prepared their beds and barricaded their door 
withinwhen someone knocked at the yard shutter; they demanded 
who was thereand recognizing the voices of their lackeys
opened the shutter. It was indeed Planchet and Grimaud. 
Grimaud can take care of the horses,said Planchet. "If you 
are willinggentlemenI will sleep across your doorwayand you 
will then be certain that nobody can reach you." 
And on what will you sleep?said d'Artagnan. 
Here is my bed,replied Planchetproducing a bundle of straw. 
Come, then,said d'Artagnanyou are right. Mine host's face 
does not please me at all; it is too gracious.
Nor me either,said Athos. 
Planchet mounted by the window and installed himself across the 
doorwaywhile Grimaud went and shut himself up in the stable
undertaking that by five o'clock in the morning he and the four 
horses should be ready. 
The night was quiet enough. Toward two o'clock in the morning 
somebody endeavored to open the door; but as Planchet awoke in an 
instant and criedWho goes there?somebody replied that he was 
mistakenand went away. 
At four o'clock in the morning they heard a terrible riot in the 
stables. Grimaud had tried to waken the stable boysand the 
stable boys had beaten him. When they opened the windowthey 
saw the poor lad lying senselesswith his head split by a blow 
with a pitchfork. 
Planchet went down into the yardand wished to saddle the 
horses; but the horses were all used up. Mousqueton's horse 
which had traveled for five or six hours without a rider the day 
beforemight have been able to pursue the journey; but by an 
inconceivable error the veterinary surgeonwho had been sent 
foras it appearedto bleed one of the host's horseshad bled 
Mousqueton's. 
This began to be annoying. All these successive accidents were 
perhaps the result of chance; but they might be the fruits of a 
plot. Athos and d'Artagnan went outwhile Planchet was sent to 
inquire if there were not three horses for sale in the 
neighborhood. At the door stood two horsesfreshstrongand 
fully equipped. These would just have suited them. He asked 
where their masters wereand was informed that they had passed 
the night in the innand were then settling their bill with the 
host. 
Athos went down to pay the reckoningwhile d'Artagnan and 
Planchet stood at the street door. The host was in a lower and 
back roomto which Athos was requested to go. 
Athos entered without the least mistrustand took out two 
pistoles to pay the bill. The host was aloneseated before his 
deskone of the drawers of which was partly open. He took the 
money which Athos offered to himand after turning and turning 
it over and over in his handssuddenly cried out that it was 
badand that he would have him and his companions arrested as 
forgers. 
You blackguard!cried Athosgoing toward himI'll cut your 
ears off!
At the same instantfour menarmed to the teethentered by 
side doorsand rushed upon Athos. 
I am taken!shouted Athoswith all the power of his lungs. 
Go on, d'Artagnan! Spur, spur!and he fired two pistols. 
D'Artagnan and Planchet did not require twice bidding; they 
unfastened the two horses that were waiting at the doorleaped 
upon themburied their spurs in their sidesand set off at full 
gallop. 
Do you know what has become of Athos?asked d'Artagnan of 
Planchetas they galloped on. 
Ah, monsieur,said PlanchetI saw one fall at each of his two 
shots, and he appeared to me, through the glass door, to be 
fighting with his sword with the others.
Brave Athos!murmured d'Artagnanand to think that we are 
compelled to leave him; maybe the same fate awaits us two paces 
hence. Forward, Planchet, forward! You are a brave fellow.
As I told you, monsieur,replied PlanchetPicards are found 
out by being used. Besides, I am here in my own country, and 
that excites me.
And bothwith free use of the spurarrived at St. Omer without 
drawing bit. At St. Omer they breathed their horses with the 
bridles passed under their arms for fear of accidentand ate a 
morsel from their hands on the stones of the streetafter they 
departed again. 
At a hundred paces from the gates of Calaisd'Artagnan's horse 
gave outand could not by any means be made to get up againthe 
blood flowing from his eyes and his nose. There still remained 
Planchet's horse; but he stopped shortand could not be made to 
move a step. 
Fortunatelyas we have saidthey were within a hundred paces of 
the city; they left their two nags upon the high roadand ran 
toward the quay. Planchet called his master's attention to a 
gentleman who had just arrived with his lackeyand only preceded 
them by about fifty paces. They made all speed to come up to 
this gentlemanwho appeared to be in great haste. His boots 
were covered with dustand he inquired if he could not instantly 
cross over to England. 
Nothing would be more easy,said the captain of a vessel ready 
to set sailbut this morning came an order to let no one leave 
without express permission from the cardinal.
I have that permission,said the gentlemandrawing the paper 
from his pocket; "here it is." 
Have it examined by the governor of the port,said the 
shipmasterand give me the preference.
Where shall I find the governor?
At his country house.
And that is situated?
At a quarter of a league from the city. Look, you may see it 
from here--at the foot of that little hill, that slated roof.
Very well,said the gentleman. Andwith his lackeyhe took 
the road to the governor's country house. 
D'Artagnan and Planchet followed the gentleman at a distance of 
five hundred paces. Once outside the cityd'Artagnan overtook 
the gentleman as he was entering a little wood. 
Monsieur,you appear to be in great haste?" 
No one can be more so, monsieur.
I am sorry for that,said d'Artagnan; "for as I am in great 
haste likewiseI wish to beg you to render me a service." 
What?
To let me sail first.
That's impossible,said the gentleman; "I have traveled sixty 
leagues in forty hoursand by tomorrow at midday I must be in 
London." 
I have performed that same distance in forty hours, and by ten 
o'clock in the morning I must be in London.
Very sorry, monsieur; but I was here first, and will not sail 
second.
I am sorry, too, monsieur; but I arrived second, and must sail 
first.
The king's service!said the gentleman. 
My own service!said d'Artagnan. 
But this is a needless quarrel you seek with me, as it seems to 
me.
PARBLEU! What do you desire it to be?
What do you want?
Would you like to know?
Certainly.
Well, then, I wish that order of which you are bearer, seeing 
that I have not one of my own and must have one.
You jest, I presume.
I never jest.
Let me pass!
You shall not pass.
My brave young man, I will blow out your brains. HOLA, Lubin, 
my pistols!
Planchet,called out d'Artagnantake care of the lackey; I 
will manage the master.
Planchetemboldened by the first exploitsprang upon Lubin; and 
being strong and vigoroushe soon got him on the broad of his 
backand placed his knee upon his breast. 
Go on with your affair, monsieur,cried Planchet; "I have 
finished mine." 
Seeing thisthe gentleman drew his swordand sprang upon 
d'Artagnan; but he had too strong an adversary. In three seconds 
d'Artagnan had wounded him three timesexclaiming at each 
thrustOne for Athos, one for Porthos; and one for Aramis!
At the third hit the gentleman fell like a log. D'Artagnan 
believed him to be deador at least insensibleand went toward 
him for the purpose of taking the order; but the moment he 
extended his hand to search for itthe wounded manwho had not 
dropped his swordplunged the point into d'Artagnan's breast
cryingOne for you!
And one for me--the best for last!cried d'Artagnanfurious
nailing him to the earth with a fourth thrust through his body. 
This time the gentleman closed his eyes and fainted. D'Artagnan 
searched his pocketsand took from one of them the order for the 
passage. It was in the name of Comte de Wardes. 
Thencasting a glance on the handsome young manwho was 
scarcely twenty-five years of ageand whom he was leaving in his 
goredeprived of sense and perhaps deadhe gave a sigh for that 
unaccountable destiny which leads men to destroy each other for 
the interests of people who are strangers to them and who often 
do not even know that they exist. But he was soon aroused from 
these reflections by Lubinwho uttered loud cries and screamed 
for help with all his might. 
Planchet grasped him by the throatand pressed as hard as he 
could. "Monsieur said he, as long as I hold him in this 
mannerhe can't cryI'll be bound; but as soon as I let go he 
will howl again. I know him for a Normanand Normans are 
obstinate." 
In facttightly held as he wasLubin endeavored still to cry 
out. 
Stay!said d'Artagnan; and taking out his handkerchiefhe 
gagged him. 
Now,said Planchetlet us bind him to a tree.
This being properly donethey drew the Comte de Wardes close to 
his servant; and as night was approachingand as the wounded man 
and the bound man were at some little distance within the wood
it was evident they were likely to remain there till the next 
day. 
And now,said d'Artagnanto the Governor's.
But you are wounded, it seems,said Planchet. 
Oh, that's nothing! Let us attend to what is more pressing 
first, and then we will attend to my wound; besides, it does not 
seem very dangerous.
And they both set forward as fast as they could toward the 
country house of the worthy functionary. 
The Comte de Wardes was announcedand d'Artagnan was introduced. 
You have an order signed by the cardinal?said the governor. 
Yes, monsieur,replied d'Artagnan; "here it is." 
Ah, ah! It is quite regular and explicit,said the governor. 
Most likely,said d'Artagnan; "I am one of his most faithful 
servants." 
It appears that his Eminence is anxious to prevent someone from 
crossing to England?
Yes; a certain d'Artagnan, a Bearnese gentleman who left Paris 
in company with three of his friends, with the intention of going 
to London.
Do you know him personally?asked the governor. 
Whom?
This d'Artagnan.
Perfectly well.
Describe him to me, then.
Nothing more easy.
And d'Artagnan havefeature for featurea description of the 
Comte de Wardes. 
Is he accompanied?
Yes; by a lackey named Lubin.
We will keep a sharp lookout for them; and if we lay hands on 
them his Eminence may be assured they will be reconducted to 
Paris under a good escort.
And by doing so, Monsieur the Governor,said d'Artagnanyou 
will deserve well of the cardinal.
Shall you see him on your return, Monsieur Count?
Without a doubt.
Tell him, I beg you, that I am his humble servant.
I will not fail.
Delighted with this assurance the governor countersigned the 
passport and delivered it to d'Artagnan. D'Artagnan lost no time 
in useless compliments. He thanked the governorbowedand 
departed. Once outsidehe and Planchet set off as fast as they 
could; and by making a long detour avoided the wood and reentered 
the city by another gate. 
The vessel was quite ready to sailand the captain was waiting 
on the wharf. "Well?" said heon perceiving d'Artagnan. 
Here is my pass countersigned,said the latter. 
And that other gentleman? 
He will not go today said d'Artagnan; but hereI'll pay you 
for us two." 
In that case let us go,said the shipmaster. 
Let us go,repeated d'Artagnan. 
He leaped with Planchet into the boatand five minutes after 
they were on board. It was time; for they had scarcely sailed 
half a leaguewhen d'Artagnan saw a flash and heard a 
detonation. It was the cannon which announced the closing of the 
port. 
He had now leisure to look to his wound. Fortunatelyas 
d'Artagnan had thoughtit was not dangerous. The point of the 
sword had touched a riband glanced along the bone. Still 
furtherhis shirt had stuck to the woundand he had lost only 
a few drops of blood. 
D'Artagnan was worn out with fatigue. A mattress was laid upon 
the deck for him. He threw himself upon itand fell asleep. 
On the morrowat break of daythey were still three or four 
leagues from the coast of England. The breeze had been so light 
all nightthey had made but little progress. At ten o'clock the 
vessel cast anchor in the harbor of Doverand at half past ten 
d'Artagnan placed his foot on English landcryingHere I am at 
last!
But that was not all; they must get to London. In England the 
post was well served. D'Artagnan and Planchet took each a post 
horseand a postillion rode before them. In a few hours they 
were in the capital. 
D'Artagnan did not know London; he did not know a word of 
English; but he wrote the name of Buckingham on a piece of paper
and everyone pointed out to him the way to the duke's hotel. 
The duke was at Windsor hunting with the king. D'Artagnan 
inquired for the confidential valet of the dukewhohaving 
accompanied him in all his voyagesspoke French perfectly well; 
he told him that he came from Paris on an affair of life and 
deathand that he must speak with his master instantly. 
The confidence with which d'Artagnan spoke convinced Patrick
which was the name of this minister of the minister. He ordered 
two horses to be saddledand himself went as guide to the young 
Guardsman. As for Planchethe had been lifted from his horse as 
stiff as a rush; the poor lad's strength was almost exhausted. 
d'Artagnan seemed iron. 
On their arrival at the castle they learned that Buckingham and 
the king were hawking in the marshes two or three leagues away. 
In twenty minutes they were on the spot named. Patrick soon 
caught the sound of his master's voice calling his falcon. 
Whom must I announce to my Lord Duke?asked Patrick. 
The young man who one evening sought a quarrel with him on the 
Pont Neuf, opposite the Samaritaine.
A singular introduction!
You will find that it is as good as another.
Patrick galloped offreached the dukeand announced to him in 
the terms directed that a messenger awaited him. 
Buckingham at once remembered the circumstanceand suspecting 
that something was going on in France of which it was necessary 
he should be informedhe only took the time to inquire where the 
messenger wasand recognizing from afar the uniform of the 
Guardshe put his horse into a gallopand rode straight up to 
d'Artagnan. Patrick discreetly kept in the background. 
No misfortune has happened to the queen?cried Buckinghamthe 
instant he came upthrowing all his fear and love into the 
question. 
I believe not; nevertheless I believe she runs some great peril 
from which your Grace alone can extricate her.
I!cried Buckingham. "What is it? I should be too happy to be 
of any service to her. Speakspeak!" 
Take this letter,said d'Artagnan. 
This letter! From whom comes this letter?
From her Majesty, as I think.
From her Majesty!said Buckinghambecoming so pale that 
d'Artagnan feared he would faint as he broke the seal. 
What is this rent?said heshowing d'Artagnan a place where it 
had been pierced through. 
Ah,said d'ArtagnanI did not see that; it was the sword of 
the Comte de Wardes which made that hole, when he gave me a good 
thrust in the breast.
You are wounded?asked Buckinghamas he opened the letter. 
Oh, nothing but a scratch,said d'Artagnan. 
Just heaven, what have I read?cried the duke. "Patrick
remain hereor rather join the kingwherever he may beand 
tell his Majesty that I humbly beg him to excuse mebut an 
affair of the greatest importance recalls me to London. Come
monsieurcome!" and both set off towards the capital at full 
gallop. 
21 THE COUNTESS DE WINTER 
As they rode alongthe duke endeavored to draw from d'Artagnan
not all that had happenedbut what d'Artagnan himself knew. By 
adding all that he heard from the mouth of the young man to his 
own remembranceshe was enabled to form a pretty exact idea of a 
position of the seriousness of whichfor the restthe queen's 
lettershort but explicitgave him the clue. But that which 
astonished him most was that the cardinalso deeply interested 
in preventing this young man from setting his foot in England
had not succeeded in arresting him on the road. It was then
upon the manifestation of this astonishmentthat d'Artagnan 
related to him the precaution takenand howthanks to the 
devotion of his three friendswhom he had left scattered and 
bleeding on the roadhe had succeeded in coming off with a 
single sword thrustwhich had pierced the queen's letter and for 
which he had repaid M. de Wardes with such terrible coin. While 
he was listening to this recitaldelivered with the greatest 
simplicitythe duke looked from time to time at the young man 
with astonishmentas if he could not comprehend how so much 
prudencecourageand devotedness could be allied with a 
countenance which indicated not more than twenty years. 
The horses went like the windand in a few minutes they were at 
the gates of London. D'Artagnan imagined that on arriving in 
town the duke would slacken his pacebut it was not so. He kept 
on his way at the same rateheedless about upsetting those whom 
he met on the road. In factin crossing the city two or three 
accidents of this kind happened; but Buckingham did not even turn 
his head to see what became of those he had knocked down. 
d'Artagnan followed him amid cries which strongly resembled 
curses. 
On entering the court of his hotelBuckingham sprang from his 
horseand without thinking what became of the animalthrew the 
bridle on his neckand sprang toward the vestibule. D'Artagnan 
did the samewith a little more concernhoweverfor the noble 
creatureswhose merits he fully appreciated; but he had the 
satisfaction of seeing three or four grooms run from the kitchens 
and the stablesand busy themselves with the steeds. 
The duke walked so fast that d'Artagnan had some trouble in 
keeping up with him. He passed through several apartmentsof an 
elegance of which even the greatest nobles of France had not even 
an ideaand arrived at length in a bedchamber which was at once 
a miracle of taste and of richness. In the alcove of this 
chamber was a door concealed in the tapestry which the duke 
opened with a little gold key which he wore suspended from his 
neck by a chain of the same metal. With discretion d'Artagnan 
remained behind; but at the moment when Buckingham crossed the 
thresholdhe turned roundand seeing the hesitation of the 
young manCome in!cried heand if you have the good fortune 
to be admitted to her Majesty's presence, tell her what you have 
seen.
Encouraged by this invitationd'Artagnan followed the dukewho 
closed the door after them. The two found themselves in a small 
chapel covered with a tapestry of Persian silk worked with gold
and brilliantly lighted with a vast number of candles. Over a 
species of altarand beneath a canopy of blue velvetsurmounted 
by white and red plumeswas a full-length portrait of Anne of 
Austriaso perfect in its resemblance that d'Artagnan uttered a 
cry of surprise on beholding it. One might believe the queen was 
about to speak. On the altarand beneath the portraitwas the 
casket containing the diamond studs. 
The duke approached the altarknelt as a priest might have done 
before a crucifixand opened the casket. "Theresaid he
drawing from the casket a large bow of blue ribbon all sparkling 
with diamondsthere are the precious studs which I have taken 
an oath should be buried with me. The queen have them to me, the 
queen requires them again. Her will be done, like that of God, 
in all things.
Thenhe began to kissone after the otherthose dear studs 
with which he was about to part. All at once he uttered a 
terrible cry. 
What is the matter?exclaimed d'Artagnananxiously; "what has 
happened to youmy Lord?" 
All is lost!cried Buckinghambecoming as pale as a corpse; 
two of the studs are wanting, there are only ten.
Can you have lost them, my Lord, or do you think they have been 
stolen?
They have been stolen,replied the dukeand it is the 
cardinal who has dealt this blow. Hold; see! The ribbons which 
held them have been cut with scissors.
If my Lord suspects they have been stolen, perhaps the person 
who stole them still has them in his hands.
Wait, wait!said the duke. "The only time I have worn these 
studs was at a ball given by the king eight days ago at Windsor. 
The Comtesse de Winterwith whom I had quarreledbecame 
reconciled to me at that ball. That reconciliation was nothing 
but the vengeance of a jealous woman. I have never seen her from 
that day. The woman is an agent of the cardinal." 
He has agents, then, throughout the world?cried d'Artagnan. 
Oh, yes,said Buckinghamgrating his teeth with rage. "Yes
he is a terrible antagonist. But when is this ball to take 
place?" 
Monday next.
Monday next! Still five days before us. That's more time than 
we want. Patrick!cried the dukeopening the door of the 
chapelPatrick!His confidential valet appeared. 
My jeweler and my secretary.
The valet went out with a mute promptitude which showed him 
accustomed to obey blindly and without reply. 
But although the jeweler had been mentioned firstit was the 
secretary who first made his appearance. This was simply because 
he lived in the hotel. He found Buckingham seated at a table in 
his bedchamberwriting orders with his own hand. 
Mr. Jackson,said hego instantly to the Lord Chancellor, and 
tell him that I charge him with the execution of these orders. I 
wish them to be promulgated immediately.
But, my Lord, if the Lord Chancellor interrogates me upon the 
motives which may have led your Grace to adopt such an 
extraordinary measure, what shall I reply?
That such is my pleasure, and that I answer for my will to no 
man.
Will that be the answer,replied the secretarysmilingwhich 
he must transmit to his Majesty if, by chance, his Majesty should 
have the curiosity to know why no vessel is to leave any of the 
ports of Great Britain?
You are right, Mr. Jackson,replied Buckingham. "He will say
in that caseto the king that I am determined on warand that 
this measure is my first act of hostility against France." 
The secretary bowed and retired. 
We are safe on that side,said Buckinghamturning toward 
d'Artagnan. "If the studs are not yet gone to Paristhey will 
not arrive till after you." 
How so?
I have just placed an embargo on all vessels at present in his 
Majesty's ports, and without particular permission, not one dare 
lift an anchor.
D'Artagnan looked with stupefaction at a man who thus employed 
the unlimited power with which he was clothed by the confidence 
of a king in the prosecution of his intrigues. Buckingham saw by 
the expression of the young man's face what was passing in his 
mindand he smiled. 
Yes,said heyes, Anne of Austria is my true queen. Upon a 
word from her, I would betray my country, I would betray my king, 
I would betray my God. She asked me not to send the Protestants 
of La Rochelle the assistance I promised them; I have not done 
so. I broke my word, it is true; but what signifies that? I 
obeyed my love; and have I not been richly paid for that 
obedience? It was to that obedience I owe her portrait.
D'Artagnan was amazed to note by what fragile and unknown threads 
the destinies of nations and the lives of men are suspended. He 
was lost in these reflections when the goldsmith entered. He was 
an Irishman--one of the most skillful of his craftand who 
himself confessed that he gained a hundred thousand livres a year 
by the Duke of Buckingham. 
Mr. O'Reilly,said the dukeleading him into the chapellook 
at these diamond studs, and tell me what they are worth apiece.
The goldsmith cast a glance at the elegant manner in which they 
were setcalculatedone with anotherwhat the diamonds were 
worthand without hesitation saidFifteen hundred pistoles 
each, my Lord.
How many days would it require to make two studs exactly like 
them? You see there are two wanting.
Eight days, my Lord.
I will give you three thousand pistoles apiece if I can have 
them by the day after tomorrow.
My Lord, they shall be yours.
You are a jewel of a man, Mr. O'Reilly; but that is not all. 
These studs cannot be trusted to anybody; it must be done in the 
palace.
Impossible, my Lord! There is no one but myself can so execute 
them that one cannot tell the new from the old.
Therefore, my dear Mr. O'Reilly, you are my prisoner. And if 
you wish ever to leave my palace, you cannot; so make the best of 
it. Name to me such of your workmen as you need, and point out 
the tools they must bring.
The goldsmith knew the duke. He knew all objection would be 
uselessand instantly determined how to act. 
May I be permitted to inform my wife?said he. 
Oh, you may even see her if you like, my dear Mr. O'Reilly. 
Your captivity shall be mild, be assured; and as every 
inconvenience deserves its indemnification, here is, in addition 
to the price of the studs, an order for a thousand pistoles, to 
make you forget the annoyance I cause you.
D'Artagnan could not get over the surprise created in him by this 
ministerwho thus open-handedsported with men and millions. 
As to the goldsmithhe wrote to his wifesending her the order 
for the thousand pistolesand charging her to send himin 
exchangehis most skillful apprenticean assortment of 
diamondsof which he gave the names and the weightand the 
necessary tools. 
Buckingham conducted the goldsmith to the chamber destined for 
himand whichat the end of half an hourwas transformed into 
a workshop. Then he placed a sentinel at each doorwith an 
order to admit nobody upon any pretense but his VALET DE CHAMBRE
Patrick. We need not add that the goldsmithO'Reillyand his 
assistantwere prohibited from going out under any pretext. 
This pointsettledthe duke turned to d'Artagnan. "Nowmy 
young friend said he, England is all our own. What do you 
wish for? What do you desire?" 
A bed, my Lord,replied d'Artagnan. "At presentI confess
that is the thing I stand most in need of." 
Buckingham gave d'Artagnan a chamber adjoining his own. He 
wished to have the young man at hand--not that he at all 
mistrusted himbut for the sake of having someone to whom he 
could constantly talk of the queen. 
In one hour afterthe ordinance was published in London that no 
vessel bound for France should leave portnot even the packet 
boat with letters. In the eyes of everybody this was a 
declaration of war between the two kingdoms. 
On the day after the morrowby eleven o'clockthe two diamond 
studs were finishedand they were so completely imitatedso 
perfectly alikethat Buckingham could not tell the new ones from 
the old onesand experts in such matters would have been 
deceived as he was. He immediately called d'Artagnan. "Here 
said he to him, are the diamond studs that you came to bring; 
and be my witness that I have done all that human power could 
do." 
Be satisfied, my Lord, I will tell all that I have seen. But 
does your Grace mean to give me the studs without the casket?
The casket would encumber you. Besides, the casket is the more 
precious from being all that is left to me. You will say that I 
keep it.
I will perform your commission, word for word, my Lord.
And now,resumed Buckinghamlooking earnestly at the young 
manhow shall I ever acquit myself of the debt I owe you?
D'Artagnan blushed up to the whites of his eyes. He saw that the 
duke was searching for a means of making him accept something and 
the idea that the blood of his friends and himself was about to 
be paid for with English gold was strangely repugnant to him. 
Let us understand each other, my Lord,replied d'Artagnanand 
let us make things clear beforehand in order that there may be no 
mistake. I am in the service of the King and Queen of France, 
and form part of the company of Monsieur Dessessart, who, as well 
as his brother-in-law, Monsieur de Treville, is particularly 
attached to their Majesties. What I have done, then, has been 
for the queen, and not at all for your Grace. And still further, 
it is very probable I should not have done anything of this, if 
it had not been to make myself agreeable to someone who is my 
lady, as the queen is yours.
Yes,said the dukesmilingand I even believe that I know 
that other person; it is--
My Lord, I have not named her!interrupted the young man
warmly. 
That is true,said the duke; "and it is to this person I am 
bound to discharge my debt of gratitude." 
You have said, my Lord; for truly, at this moment when there is 
question of war, I confess to you that I see nothing in your 
Grace but an Englishman, and consequently an enemy whom I should 
have much greater pleasure in meeting on the field of battle than 
in the park at Windsor or the corridors of the Louvre--all which, 
however, will not prevent me from executing to the very point my 
commission or from laying down my life, if there be need of it, 
to accomplish it; but I repeat it to your Grace, without your 
having personally on that account more to thank me for in this 
second interview than for what I did for you in the first.
We say, 'Proud as a Scotsman,'murmured the Duke of Buckingham. 
And we say, 'Proud as a Gascon,'replied d'Artagnan. "The 
Gascons are the Scots of France." 
D'Artagnan bowed to the dukeand was retiring. 
Well, are you going away in that manner? Where, and how?
That's true!
Fore Gad, these Frenchmen have no consideration!
I had forgotten that England was an island, and that you were 
the king of it.
Go to the riverside, ask for the brig SUND, and give this letter 
to the captain; he will convey you to a little port, where 
certainly you are not expected, and which is ordinarily only 
frequented by fishermen.
The name of that port?
St. Valery; but listen. When you have arrived there you will go 
to a mean tavern, without a name and without a sign--a mere 
fisherman's hut. You cannot be mistaken; there is but one.
Afterward?
You will ask for the host, and will repeat to him the word 
'Forward!'
Which means?
In French, EN AVANT. It is the password. He will give you a 
horse all saddled, and will point out to you the road you ought 
to take. You will find, in the same way, four relays on your 
route. If you will give at each of these relays your address in 
Paris, the four horses will follow you thither. You already know 
two of them, and you appeared to appreciate them like a judge. 
They were those we rode on; and you may rely upon me for the 
others not being inferior to them. These horses are equipped for 
the field. However proud you may be, you will not refuse to 
accept one of them, and to request your three companions to 
accept the others--that is, in order to make war against us. 
Besides, the end justified the means, as you Frenchmen say, does 
it not?
Yes, my Lord, I accept them,said d'Artagnan; "and if it please 
Godwe will make a good use of your presents." 
Well, now, your hand, young man. Perhaps we shall soon meet on 
the field of battle; but in the meantime we shall part good 
friends, I hope.
Yes, my Lord; but with the hope of soon becoming enemies.
Be satisfied; I promise you that.
I depend upon your word, my Lord.
D'Artagnan bowed to the dukeand made his way as quickly as 
possible to the riverside. Opposite the Tower of London he found 
the vessel that had been named to himdelivered his letter to 
the captainwho after having it examined by the governor of the 
port made immediate preparations to sail. 
Fifty vessels were waiting to set out. Passing alongside one of 
themd'Artagnan fancied he perceived on board it the woman of 
Meung--the same whom the unknown gentleman had called Miladyand 
whom d'Artagnan had thought so handsome; but thanks to the 
current of the stream and a fair windhis vessel passed so 
quickly that he had little more than a glimpse of her. 
The next day about nine o'clock in the morninghe landed at St. 
Valery. D'Artagnan went instantly in search of the innand 
easily discovered it by the riotous noise which resounded from 
it. War between England and France was talked of as near and 
certainand the jolly sailors were having a carousal. 
D'Artagnan made his way through the crowdadvanced toward the 
hostand pronounced the word "Forward!" The host instantly made 
him a sign to followwent out with him by a door which opened 
into a yardled him to the stablewhere a saddled horse awaited 
himand asked him if he stood in need of anything else. 
I want to know the route I am to follow,said d'Artagnan. 
Go from hence to Blangy, and from Blangy to Neufchatel. At 
Neufchatel, go to the tavern of the Golden Harrow, give the 
password to the landlord, and you will find, as you have here, a 
horse ready saddled.
Have I anything to pay?demanded d'Artagnan. 
Everything is paid,replied the hostand liberally. Begone, 
and may God guide you!
Amen!cried the young manand set off at full gallop. 
Four hours later he was in Neufchatel. He strictly followed the 
instructions he had received. At Neufchatelas at St. Valery
he found a horse quite ready and awaiting him. He was about to 
remove the pistols from the saddle he had quit to the one he was 
about to fillbut he found the holsters furnished with similar 
pistols. 
Your address at Paris?
Hotel of the Guards, company of Dessessart.
Enough,replied the questioner. 
Which route must I take?demanded d'Artagnanin his turn. 
That of Rouen; but you will leave the city on your right. You 
must stop at the little village of Eccuis, in which there is but 
one tavern--the Shield of France. Don't condemn it from 
appearances; you will find a horse in the stables quite as good 
as this.
The same password?
Exactly.
Adieu, master!
A good journey, gentlemen! Do you want anything?
D'Artagnan shook his headand set off at full speed. At Eccuis
the same scene was repeated. He found as provident a host and a 
fresh horse. He left his address as he had done beforeand set 
off again at the same pace for Pontoise. At Pontoise he changed 
his horse for the last timeand at nine o'clock galloped into 
the yard of Treville's hotel. He had made nearly sixty leagues 
in little more than twelve hours. 
M. de Treville received him as if he had seen him that same 
morning; onlywhen pressing his hand a little more warmly than 
usualhe informed him that the company of Dessessart was on duty 
at the Louvreand that he might repair at once to his post. 
22 THE BALLET OF LA MERLAISON 
On the morrownothing was talked of in Paris but the ball which 
the aldermen of the city were to give to the king and queenand 
in which their Majesties were to dance the famous La Merlaison-the 
favorite ballet of the king. 
Eight days had been occupied in preparations at the Hotel de 
Ville for this important evening. The city carpenters had 
erected scaffolds upon which the invited ladies were to be 
placed; the city grocer had ornamented the chambers with two 
hundred FLAMBEAUX of white waxa piece of luxury unheard of at 
that period; and twenty violins were orderedand the price for 
them fixed at double the usual rateupon conditionsaid the 
reportthat they should be played all night. 
At ten o'clock in the morning the Sieur de la Costeensign in 
the king's Guardsfollowed by two officers and several archers 
of that bodycame to the city registrarnamed Clementand 
demanded of him all the keys of the rooms and offices of the 
hotel. These keys were given up to him instantly. Each of them 
had ticket attached to itby which it might be recognized; and 
from that moment the Sieur de la Coste was charged with the care 
of all the doors and all the avenues. 
At eleven o'clock came in his turn Duhalliercaptain of the 
Guardsbringing with him fifty archerswho were distributed 
immediately through the Hotel de Villeat the doors assigned 
them. 
At three o'clock came two companies of the Guardsone French
the other Swiss. The company of French guards was composed of 
half of M. Duhallier's men and half of M. Dessessart's men. 
At six in the evening the guests began to come. As fast as they 
enteredthey were placed in the grand saloonon the platforms 
prepared for them. 
At nine o'clock Madame la Premiere Presidente arrived. As next 
to the queenshe was the most considerable personage of the 
feteshe was received by the city officialsand placed in a box 
opposite to that which the queen was to occupy. 
At ten o'clockthe king's collationconsisting of preserves and 
other delicacieswas prepared in the little room on the side of 
the church of St. Jeanin front of the silver buffet of the 
citywhich was guarded by four archers. 
At midnight great cries and loud acclamations were heard. It was 
the kingwho was passing through the streets which led from the 
Louvre to the Hotel de Villeand which were all illuminated with 
colored lanterns. 
Immediately the aldermanclothed in their cloth robes and 
preceded by six sergeantseach holding a FLAMBEAU in his hand
went to attend upon the kingwhom they met on the stepswhere 
the provost of the merchants made him the speech of welcome--a 
compliment to which his Majesty replied with an apology for 
coming so latelaying the blame upon the cardinalwho had 
detained him till eleven o'clocktalking of affairs of state. 
His Majestyin full dresswas accompanied by his royal 
HighnessM. le Comte de Soissonsby the Grand Priorby the Duc 
de Longuevilleby the Duc d'Euboeufby the Comte d'Harcourtby 
the Comte de la Roche-Guyonby M. de Liancourtby M. de 
Baradasby the Comte de Cramailand by the Chevalier de 
Souveray. Everybody noticed that the king looked dull and 
preoccupied. 
A private room had been prepared for the king and another for 
Monsieur. In each of these closets were placed masquerade 
dresses. The same had been done for the queen and Madame the 
President. The nobles and ladies of their Majesties' suites were 
to dresstwo by twoin chambers prepared for the purpose. 
Before entering his closet the king desired to be informed the 
moment the cardinal arrived. 
Half an hour after the entrance of the kingfresh acclamations 
were heard; these announced the arrival of the queen. The 
aldermen did as they had done beforeand preceded by their 
sergeantsadvanced to receive their illustrious guest. The 
queen entered the great hall; and it was remarked thatlike the 
kingshe looked dull and even weary. 
At the moment she enteredthe curtain of a small gallery which 
to that time had been closedwas drawnand the pale face of the 
cardinal appearedhe being dresses as a Spanish cavalier. His 
eyes were fixed upon those of the queenand a smile of terrible 
joy passed over his lips; the queen did not wear her diamond 
studs. 
The queen remained for a short time to receive the compliments of 
the city dignitaries and to reply to the salutations of the 
ladies. All at once the king appeared with the cardinal at one 
of the doors of the hall. The cardinal was speaking to him in a 
low voiceand the king was very pale. 
The king made his way through the crowd without a maskand the 
ribbons of his doublet scarcely tied. He went straight to the 
queenand in an altered voice saidWhy, madame, have you not 
thought proper to wear your diamond studs, when you know it would 
give me so much gratification?
The queen cast a glance around herand saw the cardinal behind
with a diabolical smile on his countenance. 
Sire,replied the queenwith a faltering voicebecause, in 
the midst of such a crowd as this, I feared some accident might 
happen to them.
And you were wrong, madame. If I made you that present it was 
that you might adorn yourself therewith. I tell you that you 
were wrong.
The voice of the king was tremulous with anger. Everybody looked 
and listened with astonishmentcomprehending nothing of what 
passed. 
Sire,said the queenI can send for them to the Louvre, where 
they are, and thus your Majesty's wishes will be complied with.
Do so, madame, do so, and that at once; for within an hour the 
ballet will commence.
The queen bent in token of submissionand followed the ladies 
who were to conduct her to her room. On his part the king 
returned to his apartment. 
There was a moment of trouble and confusion in the assembly. 
Everybody had remarked that something had passed between the king 
and queen; but both of them had spoken so low that everybodyout 
of respectwithdrew several stepsso that nobody had heard 
anything. The violins began to sound with all their mightbut 
nobody listened to them. 
The king came out first from his room. He was in a most elegant 
hunting costume; and Monsieur and the other nobles were dressed 
like him. This was the costume that best became the king. So 
dressedhe really appeared the first gentleman of his kingdom. 
The cardinal drew near to the kingand placed in his hand a 
small casket. The king opened itand found in it two diamond 
studs. 
What does this mean?demanded he of the cardinal. 
Nothing,replied the latter; "onlyif the queen has the studs
which I very much doubtcount themsireand if you only find 
tenask her Majesty who can have stolen from her the two studs 
that are here." 
The king looked at the cardinal as if to interrogate him; but he 
had not time to address any question to him--a cry of admiration 
burst from every mouth. If the king appeared to be the first 
gentleman of his kingdomthe queen was without doubt the most 
beautiful woman in France. 
It is true that the habit of a huntress became her admirably. 
She wore a beaver hat with blue feathersa surtout of gray-pearl 
velvetfastened with diamond claspsand a petticoat of blue 
satinembroidered with silver. On her left shoulder sparkled 
the diamonds studson a bow of the same color as the plumes and 
the petticoat. 
The king trembled with joy and the cardinal with vexation; 
althoughdistant as they were from the queenthey could not 
count the studs. The queen had them. The only question washad 
she ten or twelve? 
At that moment the violins sounded the signal for the ballet. 
The king advanced toward Madame the Presidentwith whom he was 
to danceand his Highness Monsieur with the queen. They took 
their placesand the ballet began. 
The king danced facing the queenand every time he passed by 
herhe devoured with his eyes those studs of which he could not 
ascertain the number. A cold sweat covered the brow of the 
cardinal. 
The ballet lasted an hourand had sixteen ENTREES. The ballet 
ended amid the applause of the whole assemblageand everyone 
reconducted his lady to her place; but the king took advantage of 
the privilege he had of leaving his ladyto advance eagerly 
toward the queen. 
I thank you, madame,said hefor the deference you have shown 
to my wishes, but I think you want two of the studs, and I bring 
them back to you.
With these words he held out to the queen the two studs the 
cardinal had given him. 
How, sire?cried the young queenaffecting surpriseyou are 
giving me, then, two more: I shall have fourteen.
In fact the king counted themand the twelve studs were all on 
her Majesty's shoulder. 
The king called the cardinal. 
What does this mean, Monsieur Cardinal?asked the king in a 
severe tone. 
This means, sire,replied the cardinalthat I was desirous of 
presenting her Majesty with these two studs, and that not daring 
to offer them myself, I adopted this means of inducing her to 
accept them.
And I am the more grateful to your Eminence,replied Anne of 
Austriawith a smile that proved she was not the dupe of this 
ingenious gallantryfrom being certain that these two studs 
alone have cost you as much as all the others cost his Majesty.
Then saluting the king and the cardinalthe queen resumed her 
way to the chamber in which she had dressedand where she was to 
take off her costume. 
The attention which we have been obliged to giveduring the 
commencement of the chapterto the illustrious personages we 
have introduced into ithas diverted us for an instant from him 
to whom Anne of Austria owed the extraordinary triumph she had 
obtained over the cardinal; and whoconfoundedunknownlost in 
the crowd gathered at one of the doorslooked on at this scene
comprehensible only to four persons--the kingthe queenhis 
Eminenceand himself. 
The queen had just regained her chamberand d'Artagnan was about 
to retirewhen he felt his shoulder lightly touched. He turned 
and saw a young womanwho made him a sign to follow her. The 
face of this young woman was covered with a black velvet mask; 
but notwithstanding this precautionwhich was in fact taken 
rather against others than against himhe at once recognized his 
usual guidethe light and intelligent Mme. Bonacieux. 
On the evening beforethey had scarcely seen each other for a 
moment at the apartment of the Swiss guardGermainwhither 
d'Artagnan had sent for her. The haste which the young woman was 
in to convey to the queen the excellent news of the happy return 
of her messenger prevented the two lovers from exchanging more 
than a few words. D'Artagnan therefore followed Mme. Bonacieux 
moved by a double sentiment--love and curiosity. All the way
and in proportion as the corridors became more deserted
d'Artagnan wished to stop the young womanseize her and gaze 
upon herwere it only for a minute; but quick as a bird she 
glided between his handsand when he wished to speak to herher 
finger placed upon her mouthwith a little imperative gesture 
full of gracereminded him that he was under the command of a 
power which he must blindly obeyand which forbade him even to 
make the slightest complaint. At lengthafter winding about for 
a minute or twoMme. Bonacieux opened the door of a closet
which was entirely darkand led d'Artagnan into it. There she 
made a fresh sign of silenceand opened a second door concealed 
by tapestry. The opening of this door disclosed a brilliant 
lightand she disappeared. 
D'Artagnan remained for a moment motionlessasking himself where 
he could be; but soon a ray of light which penetrated through the 
chambertogether with the warm and perfumed air which reached 
him from the same aperturethe conversation of two of three 
ladies in language at once respectful and refinedand the word 
Majestyseveral times repeatedindicated clearly that he was 
in a closet attached to the queen's apartment. The young man 
waited in comparative darkness and listened. 
The queen appeared cheerful and happywhich seemed to astonish 
the persons who surrounded her and who were accustomed to see her 
almost always sad and full of care. The queen attributed this 
joyous feeling to the beauty of the feteto the pleasure she had 
experienced in the ballet; and as it is not permissible to 
contradict a queenwhether she smile or weepeverybody 
expatiated on the gallantry of the aldermen of the city of Paris. 
Although d'Artagnan did not at all know the queenhe soon 
distinguished her voice from the othersat first by a slightly 
foreign accentand next by that tone of domination naturally 
impressed upon all royal words. He heard her approach and 
withdraw from the partially open door; and twice or three times 
he even saw the shadow of a person intercept the light. 
At length a hand and an armsurpassingly beautiful in their form 
and whitenessglided through the tapestry. D'Artagnan at once 
comprehended that this was his recompense. He cast himself on 
his kneesseized the handand touched it respectfully with his 
lips. Then the hand was withdrawnleaving in his an object 
which he perceived to be a ring. The door immediately closed
and d'Artagnan found himself again in complete obscurity. 
D'Artagnan placed the ring on his fingerand again waited; it 
was evident that all was not yet over. After the reward of his 
devotionthat of his love was to come. Besidesalthough the 
ballet was dancedthe evening had scarcely begun. Supper was to 
be served at threeand the clock of St. Jean had struck three 
quarters past two. 
The sound of voices diminished by degrees in the adjoining 
chamber. The company was then heard departing; then the door of 
the closet in which d'Artagnan waswas openedand Mme. 
Bonacieux entered. 
You at last?cried d'Artagnan. 
Silence!said the young womanplacing her hand upon his lips; 
silence, and go the same way you came!
But where and when shall I see you again?cried d'Artagnan. 
A note which you will find at home will tell you. Begone, 
begone!
At these words she opened the door of the corridorand pushed 
d'Artagnan out of the room. D'Artagnan obeyed like a child
without the least resistance or objectionwhich proved that he 
was really in love. 
23 THE RENDEZVOUS 
D'Artagnan ran home immediatelyand although it was three 
o'clock in the morning and he had some of the worst quarters of 
Paris to traversehe met with no misadventure. Everyone knows 
that drunkards and lovers have a protecting deity. 
He found the door of his passage opensprang up the stairs and 
knocked softly in a manner agreed upon between him and his 
lackey. Planchet*whom he had sent home two hours before from 
the Hotel de Villetelling him to sit up for himopened the 
door for him. 
*The reader may askHow came Planchet here?when he was left 
stiff as a rushin London. In the intervening time Buckingham 
perhaps sent him to Parisas he did the horses. 
Has anyone brought a letter for me?asked d'Artagnaneagerly. 
No one has BROUGHT a letter, monsieur,replied Planchet; "but 
one has come of itself." 
What do you mean, blockhead?
I mean to say that when I came in, although I had the key of 
your apartment in my pocket, and that key had never quit me, I 
found a letter on the green table cover in your bedroom.
And where is that letter?
I left it where I found it, monsieur. It is not natural for 
letters to enter people's houses in this manner. If the window 
had been open or even ajar, I should think nothing of it; but, 
no--all was hermetically sealed. Beware, monsieur; there is 
certainly some magic underneath.
Meanwhilethe young man had darted in to his chamberand opened 
the letter. It was from Mme. Bonacieuxand was expressed in 
these terms: 
There are many thanks to be offered to you, and to be 
transmitted to you. Be this evening about ten o'clock at St. 
Cloud, in front of the pavilion which stands at the corner of the 
house of M. d'Estrees.--C.B.
While reading this letterd'Artagnan felt his heart dilated and 
compressed by that delicious spasm which tortures and caresses 
the hearts of lovers. 
It was the first billet he had received; it was the first 
rendezvous that had been granted him. His heartswelled by the 
intoxication of joyfelt ready to dissolve away at the very gate 
of that terrestrial paradise called Love! 
Well, monsieur,said Planchetwho had observed his master grow 
red and pale successivelydid I not guess truly? Is it not 
some bad affair?
You are mistaken, Planchet,replied d'Artagnan; "and as a 
proofthere is a crown to drink my health." 
I am much obliged to Monsieur for the crown he had given me, and 
I promise him to follow his instructions exactly; but it is not 
the less true that letters which come in this way into shut-up 
houses--
Fall from heaven, my friend, fall from heaven.
Then Monsieur is satisfied?asked Planchet. 
My dear Planchet, I am the happiest of men!
And I may profit by Monsieur's happiness, and go to bed?
Yes, go.
May the blessings of heaven fall upon Monsieur! But it is not 
the less true that that letter--
And Planchet retiredshaking his head with an air of doubt
which the liberality of d'Artagnan had not entirely effaced. 
Left aloned'Artagnan read and reread his billet. Then he 
kissed and rekissed twenty times the lines traced by the hand of 
his beautiful mistress. At length he went to bedfell asleep
and had golden dreams. 
At seven o'clock in the morning he arose and called Planchetwho 
at the second summons opened the doorhis countenance not yet 
quite freed from the anxiety of the preceding night. 
Planchet,said d'ArtagnanI am going out for all day, 
perhaps. You are, therefore, your own master till seven o'clock 
in the evening; but at seven o'clock you must hold yourself in 
readiness with two horses.
There!said Planchet. "We are going againit appearsto have 
our hides pierced in all sorts of ways." 
You will take your musketoon and your pistols.
There, now! Didn't I say so?cried Planchet. "I was sure of 
it--the cursed letter!" 
Don't be afraid, you idiot; there is nothing in hand but a party 
of pleasure.
Ah, like the charming journey the other day, when it rained 
bullets and produced a crop of steel traps!
Well, if you are really afraid, Monsieur Planchet,resumed 
d'ArtagnanI will go without you. I prefer traveling alone to 
having a companion who entertains the least fear.
Monsieur does me wrong,said Planchet; "I thought he had seen 
me at work." 
Yes, but I thought perhaps you had worn out all your courage the 
first time.
Monsieur shall see that upon occasion I have some left; only I 
beg Monsieur not to be too prodigal of it if he wishes it to last 
long.
Do you believe you have still a certain amount of it to expend 
this evening?
I hope so, monsieur.
Well, then, I count on you.
At the appointed hour I shall be ready; only I believed that 
Monsieur had but one horse in the Guard stables.
Perhaps there is but one at this moment; but by this evening 
there will be four.
It appears that our journey was a remounting journey, then?
Exactly so,said d'Artagnan; and nodding to Planchethe went 
out. 
M. Bonacieux was at his door. D'Artagnan's intention was to go 
out without speaking to the worthy mercer; but the latter made so 
polite and friendly a salutation that his tenant felt obliged
not only to stopbut to enter into conversation with him. 
Besideshow is it possible to avoid a little condescension 
toward a husband whose pretty wife has appointed a meeting with 
you that same evening at St. Cloudopposite D'Estrees's 
pavilion? D'Artagnan approached him with the most amiable air he 
could assume. 
The conversation naturally fell upon the incarceration of the 
poor man. M. Bonacieuxwho was ignorant that d'Artagnan had 
overheard his conversation with the stranger of Meungrelated to 
his young tenant the persecutions of that monsterM. de 
Laffemaswhom he never ceased to designateduring his account
by the title of the "cardinal's executioner and expatiated at 
great length upon the Bastille, the bolts, the wickets, the 
dungeons, the gratings, the instruments of torture. 
D'Artagnan listened to him with exemplary complaisance, and when 
he had finished said, And Madame Bonacieuxdo you know who 
carried her off?--For I do not forget that I owe to that 
unpleasant circumstance the good fortune of having made your 
acquaintance." 
Ah!said Bonacieuxthey took good care not to tell me that; 
and my wife, on her part, has sworn to me by all that's sacred 
that she does not know. But you,continued M. Bonacieuxin a 
tine of perfect good fellowshipwhat has become of you all 
these days? I have not seen you nor your friends, and I don't 
think you could gather all that dust that I saw Planchet brush 
off your boots yesterday from the pavement of Paris.
You are right, my dear Monsieur Bonacieux, my friends and I have 
been on a little journey.
Far from here?
Oh, Lord, no! About forty leagues only. We went to take 
Monsieur Athos to the waters of Forges, where my friends still 
remain.
And you have returned, have you not?replied M. Bonacieux
giving to his countenance a most sly air. "A handsome young 
fellow like you does not obtain long leaves of absence from his 
mistress; and we were impatiently waited for at Pariswere we 
not?" 
My faith!said the young manlaughingI confess it, and so 
much more the readily, my dear Bonacieux, as I see there is no 
concealing anything from you. Yes, I was expected, and very 
impatiently, I acknowledge.
A slight shade passed over the brow of Bonacieuxbut so slight 
that d'Artagnan did not perceive it. 
And we are going to be recompensed for our diligence?continued 
the mercerwith a trifling alteration in his voice--so trifling
indeedthat d'Artagnan did not perceive it any more than he had 
the momentary shade whichan instant beforehad darkened the 
countenance of the worthy man. 
Ah, may you be a true prophet!said d'Artagnanlaughing. 
No; what I say,replied Bonacieuxis only that I may know 
whether I am delaying you.
Why that question, my dear host?asked d'Artagnan. "Do you 
intend to sit up for me?" 
No; but since my arrest and the robbery that was committed in my 
house, I am alarmed every time I hear a door open, particularly 
in the night. What the deuce can you expect? I am no 
swordsman.
Well, don't be alarmed if I return at one, two or three o'clock 
in the morning; indeed, do not be alarmed if I do not come at 
all.
This time Bonacieux became so pale that d'Artagnan could not help 
perceiving itand asked him what was the matter. 
Nothing,replied Bonacieuxnothing. Since my misfortunes I 
have been subject to faintnesses, which seize me all at once, and 
I have just felt a cold shiver. Pay no attention to it; you have 
nothing to occupy yourself with but being happy.
Then I have full occupation, for I am so.
Not yet; wait a little! This evening, you said.
Well, this evening will come, thank God! And perhaps you look 
for it with as much impatience as I do; perhaps this evening 
Madame Bonacieux will visit the conjugal domicile.
Madame Bonacieux is not at liberty this evening,replied the 
husbandseriously; "she is detained at the Louvre this evening 
by her duties." 
So much the worse for you, my dear host, so much the worse! 
When I am happy, I wish all the world to be so; but it appears 
that is not possible.
The young man departedlaughing at the jokewhich he thought he 
alone could comprehend. 
Amuse yourself well!replied Bonacieuxin a sepulchral tone. 
But d'Artagnan was too far off to hear him; and if he had heard 
him in the disposition of mind he then enjoyedhe certainly 
would not have remarked it. 
He took his way toward the hotel of M. de Treville; his visit of 
the day beforeit is to be rememberedhad been very short and 
very little explicative. 
He found Treville in a joyful mood. He had thought the king and 
queen charming at the ball. It is true the cardinal had been 
particularly ill-tempered. He had retired at one o'clock under 
the pretense of being indisposed. As to their Majestiesthey 
did not return to the Louvre till six o'clock in the morning. 
Now,said Trevillelowering his voiceand looking into every 
corner of the apartment to see if they were alonenow let us 
talk about yourself, my young friend; for it is evident that your 
happy return has something to do with the joy of the king, the 
triumph of the queen, and the humiliation of his Eminence. You 
must look out for yourself.
What have I to fear,replied d'Artagnanas long as I shall 
have the luck to enjoy the favor of their Majesties?
Everything, believe me. The cardinal is not the man to forget a 
mystification until he has settled account with the mystifier; 
and the mystifier appears to me to have the air of being a 
certain young Gascon of my acquaintance.
Do you believe that the cardinal is as well posted as yourself, 
and knows that I have been to London?
The devil! You have been to London! Was it from London you 
brought that beautiful diamond that glitters on your finger? 
Beware, my dear d'Artagnan! A present from an enemy is not a 
good thing. Are there not some Latin verses upon that subject? 
Stop!
Yes, doubtless,replied d'Artagnanwho had never been able to 
cram the first rudiments of that language into his headand who 
had by his ignorance driven his master to despairyes, 
doubtless there is one.
There certainly is one,said M. de Trevillewho had a tincture 
of literatureand Monsieur de Benserade was quoting it to me 
the other day. Stop a minute--ah, this is it: 'Timeo Danaos et 
dona ferentes,' which means, 'Beware of the enemy who makes you 
presents.
This diamond does not come from an enemy, monsieur,replied 
d'Artagnanit comes from the queen.
From the queen! Oh, oh!said M. de Treville. "Whyit is 
indeed a true royal jewelwhich is worth a thousand pistoles if 
it is worth a denier. By whom did the queen send you this 
jewel?" 
She gave it to me herself.
Where?
In the room adjoining the chamber in which she changed her 
toilet.
How?
Giving me her hand to kiss.
You have kissed the queen's hand?said M. de Trevillelooking 
earnestly at d'Artagnan. 
Her Majesty did me the honor to grant me that favor.
And that in the presence of witnesses! Imprudent, thrice 
imprudent!
No, monsieur, be satisfied; nobody saw her,replied d'Artagnan
and he related to M. de Treville how the affair came to pass. 
Oh, the women, the women!cried the old soldier. "I know them 
by their romantic imagination. Everything that savors of mystery 
charms them. So you have seen the armthat was all. You would 
meet the queenand she would not know who you are?" 
No; but thanks to this diamond,replied the young man. 
Listen,said M. de Treville; "shall I give you counselgood 
counselthe counsel of a friend?" 
You will do me honor, monsieur,said d'Artagnan. 
Well, then, off to the nearest goldsmith's, and sell that 
diamond for the highest price you can get from him. However much 
of a Jew he may be, he will give you at least eight hundred 
pistoles. Pistoles have no name, young man, and that ring has a 
terrible one, which may betray him who wears it.
Sell this ring, a ring which comes from my sovereign? Never!
said d'Artagnan. 
Then, at least turn the gem inside, you silly fellow; for 
everybody must be aware that a cadet from Gascony does not find 
such stones in his mother's jewel case.
You think, then, I have something to dread?asked d'Artagnan. 
I mean to say, young man, that he who sleeps over a mine the 
match of which is already lighted, may consider himself in safety 
in comparison with you.
The devil!said d'Artagnanwhom the positive tone of M. de 
Treville began to disquietthe devil! What must I do?
Above all things be always on your guard. The cardinal has a 
tenacious memory and a long arm; you may depend upon it, he will 
repay you by some ill turn.
But of what sort?
Eh! How can I tell? Has he not all the tricks of a demon at 
his command? The least that can be expected is that you will be 
arrested.
What! Will they dare to arrest a man in his Majesty's service?
PARDIEU! They did not scruple much in the case of Athos. At 
all events, young man, rely upon one who has been thirty years at 
court. Do not lull yourself in security, or you will be lost; 
but, on the contrary--and it is I who say it--see enemies in all 
directions. If anyone seeks a quarrel with you, shun it, were it 
with a child of ten years old. If you are attacked by day or by 
night, fight, but retreat, without shame; if you cross a bridge, 
feel every plank of it with your foot, lest one should give way 
beneath you; if you pass before a house which is being built, 
look up, for fear a stone should fall upon your head; if you stay 
out late, be always followed by your lackey, and let your lackey 
be armed--if, by the by, you can be sure of your lackey. 
Mistrust everybody, your friend, your brother, your mistress-your 
mistress above all.
D'Artagnan blushed. 
My mistress above all,repeated hemechanically; "and why her 
rather than another?" 
Because a mistress is one of the cardinal's favorite means; he 
has not one that is more expeditious. A woman will sell you for 
ten pistoles, witness Delilah. You are acquainted with the 
Scriptures?
D'Artagnan thought of the appointment Mme. Bonacieux had made 
with him for that very evening; but we are bound to sayto the 
credit of our herothat the bad opinion entertained by M. de 
Treville of women in generaldid not inspire him with the least 
suspicion of his pretty hostess. 
But, A PROPOS,resumed M. de Trevillewhat has become of your 
three companions?
I was about to ask you if you had heard any news of them?
None, monsieur.
Well, I left them on my road--Porthos at Chantilly, with a duel 
on his hands; Aramis at Crevecoeur, with a ball in his shoulder; 
and Athos at Amiens, detained by an accusation of coining.
See there, now!said M. de Treville; "and how the devil did you 
escape?" 
By a miracle, monsieur, I must acknowledge, with a sword thrust 
in my breast, and by nailing the Comte de Wardes on the byroad to 
Calais, like a butterfly on a tapestry.
There again! De Wardes, one of the cardinal's men, a cousin of 
Rochefort! Stop, my friend, I have an idea.
Speak, monsieur.
In your place, I would do one thing.
What?
While his Eminence was seeking for me in Paris, I would take, 
without sound of drum or trumpet, the road to Picardy, and would 
go and make some inquiries concerning my three companions. What 
the devil! They merit richly that piece of attention on your 
part.
The advice is good, monsieur, and tomorrow I will set out.
Tomorrow! Any why not this evening?
This evening, monsieur, I am detained in Paris by indispensable 
business.
Ah, young man, young man, some flirtation or other. Take care, 
I repeat to you, take care. It is woman who has ruined us, still 
ruins us, and will ruin us, as long as the world stands. Take my 
advice and set out this evening.
Impossible, monsieur.
You have given your word, then?
Yes, monsieur.
Ah, that's quite another thing; but promise me, if you should 
not be killed tonight, that you will go tomorrow.
I promise it.
Do you need money?
I have still fifty pistoles. That, I think, is as much as I 
shall want.
But your companions?
I don't think they can be in need of any. We left Paris, each 
with seventy-five pistoles in his pocket.
Shall I see you again before your departure?
I think not, monsieur, unless something new should happen.
Well, a pleasant journey.
Thanks, monsieur.
D'Artagnan left M. de Trevilletouched more than ever by his 
paternal solicitude for his Musketeers. 
He called successively at the abodes of AthosPorthosand 
Aramis. Neither of them had returned. Their lackeys likewise 
were absentand nothing had been heard of either the one or the 
other. He would have inquired after them of their mistresses
but he was neither acquainted with Porthos's nor Aramis'sand as 
to Athoshe had none. 
As he passed the Hotel des Gardeshe took a glance in to the 
stables. Three of the four horses had already arrived. 
Planchetall astonishmentwas busy grooming themand had 
already finished two. 
Ah, monsieur,said Plancheton perceiving d'Artagnanhow 
glad I am to see you.
Why so, Planchet?asked the young man. 
Do you place confidence in our landlord--Monsieur Bonacieux?
I? Not the least in the world.
Oh, you do quite right, monsieur.
But why this question?
Because, while you were talking with him, I watched you without 
listening to you; and, monsieur, his countenance changed color 
two or three times!
Bah!
Preoccupied as Monsieur was with the letter he had received, he 
did not observe that; but I, whom the strange fashion in which 
that letter came into the house had placed on my guard--I did not 
lose a movement of his features.
And you found it?
Traitorous, monsieur.
Indeed!
Still more; as soon as Monsieur had left and disappeared round 
the corner of the street, Monsieur Bonacieux took his hat, shut 
his door, and set off at a quick pace in an opposite direction.
It seems you are right, Planchet; all this appears to be a 
little mysterious; and be assured that we will not pay him our 
rent until the matter shall be categorically explained to us.
Monsieur jests, but Monsieur will see.
What would you have, Planchet? What must come is written.
Monsieur does not then renounce his excursion for this evening?
Quite the contrary, Planchet; the more ill will I have toward 
Monsieur Bonacieux, the more punctual I shall be in keeping the 
appointment made by that letter which makes you so uneasy.
Then that is Monsieur's determination?
Undeniably, my friend. At nine o'clock, then, be ready here at 
the hotel, I will come and take you.
Planchet seeing there was no longer any hope of making his master 
renounce his projectheaved a profound sigh and set to work to 
groom the third horse. 
As to d'Artagnanbeing at bottom a prudent youthinstead of 
returning homewent and dined with the Gascon priestwhoat 
the time of the distress of the four friendshad given them a 
breakfast of chocolate. 
24 THE PAVILION 
At nine o'clock d'Artagnan was at the Hotel des Gardes; he found 
Planchet all ready. The fourth horse had arrived. 
Planchet was armed with his musketoon and a pistol. D'Artagnan 
had his sword and placed two pistols in his belt; then both 
mounted and departed quietly. It was quite darkand no one saw 
them go out. Planchet took place behind his masterand kept at 
a distance of ten paces from him. 
D'Artagnan crossed the quayswent out by the gate of La 
Conference and followed the roadmuch more beautiful then than 
it is nowwhich leads to St. Cloud. 
As long as he was in the cityPlanchet kept at the respectful 
distance he had imposed upon himself; but as soon as the road 
began to be more lonely and darkhe drew softly nearerso that 
when they entered the Bois de Boulogne he found himself riding 
quite naturally side by side with his master. In factwe must 
not dissemble that the oscillation of the tall trees and the 
reflection of the moon in the dark underwood gave him serious 
uneasiness. D'Artagnan could not help perceiving that something 
more than usual was passing in the mind of his lackey and said
Well, Monsieur Planchet, what is the matter with us now?
Don't you think, monsieur, that woods are like churches?
How so, Planchet?
Because we dare not speak aloud in one or the other.
But why did you not dare to speak aloud, Planchet--because you 
are afraid?
Afraid of being heard? Yes, monsieur.
Afraid of being heard! Why, there is nothing improper in our 
conversation, my dear Planchet, and no one could find fault with 
it.
Ah, monsieur!replied Planchetrecurring to his besetting 
ideathat Monsieur Bonacieux has something vicious in his 
eyebrows, and something very unpleasant in the play of his lips.
What the devil makes you think of Bonacieux?
Monsieur, we think of what we can, and not of what we will.
Because you are a coward, Planchet.
Monsieur, we must not confound prudence with cowardice; prudence 
is a virtue.
And you are very virtuous, are you not, Planchet?
Monsieur, is not that the barrel of a musket which glitters 
yonder? Had we not better lower our heads?
In truth,murmured d'Artagnanto whom M. de Treville's 
recommendation recurredthis animal will end by making me 
afraid.And he put his horse into a trot. 
Planchet followed the movements of his master as if he had been 
his shadowand was soon trotting by his side. 
Are we going to continue this pace all night?asked Planchet. 
No; you are at your journey's end.
How, monsieur! And you?
I am going a few steps farther.
And Monsieur leaves me here alone?
You are afraid, Planchet?
No; I only beg leave to observe to Monsieur that the night will 
be very cold, that chills bring on rheumatism, and that a lackey 
who has the rheumatism makes but a poor servant, particularly to 
a master as active as Monsieur.
Well, if you are cold, Planchet, you can go into one of those 
cabarets that you see yonder, and be in waiting for me at the 
door by six o'clock in the morning.
Monsieur, I have eaten and drunk respectfully the crown you gave 
me this morning, so that I have not a sou left in case I should 
be cold.
Here's half a pistole. Tomorrow morning.
D'Artagnan sprang from his horsethrew the bridle to Planchet
and departed at a quick pacefolding his cloak around him. 
Good Lord, how cold I am!cried Planchetas soon as he had 
lost sight of his master; and in such haste was he to warm 
himself that he went straight to a house set out with all the 
attributes of a suburban tavernand knocked at the door. 
In the meantime d'Artagnanwho had plunged into a bypath
continued his route and reached St. Cloud; but instead of 
following the main street he turned behind the chateaureached a 
sort of retired laneand found himself soon in front of the 
pavilion named. It was situated in a very private spot. A high 
wallat the angle of which was the pavilionran along one side 
of this laneand on the other was a little garden connected with 
a poor cottage which was protected by a hedge from passers-by. 
He gained the place appointedand as no signal had been given 
him by which to announce his presencehe waited. 
Not the least noise was to be heard; it might be imagined that he 
was a hundred miles from the capital. D'Artagnan leaned against 
the hedgeafter having cast a glance behind it. Beyond that 
hedgethat gardenand that cottagea dark mist enveloped with 
its folds that immensity where Paris slept--a vast void from 
which glittered a few luminous pointsthe funeral stars of that 
hell! 
But for d'Artagnan all aspects were clothed happilyall ideas 
wore a smileall shades were diaphanous. The appointed hour was 
about to strike. In factat the end of a few minutes the belfry 
of St. Cloud let fall slowly ten strokes from its sonorous jaws. 
There was something melancholy in this brazen voice pouring out 
its lamentations in the middle of the night; but each of those 
strokeswhich made up the expected hourvibrated harmoniously 
to the heart of the young man. 
His eyes were fixed upon the little pavilion situated at the 
angle of the wallof which all the windows were closed with 
shuttersexcept one on the first story. Through this window 
shone a mild light which silvered the foliage of two or three 
linden trees which formed a group outside the park. There could 
be no doubt that behind this little windowwhich threw forth 
such friendly beamsthe pretty Mme. Bonacieux expected him. 
Wrapped in this sweet idead'Artagnan waited half an hour 
without the least impatiencehis eyes fixed upon that charming 
little abode of which he could perceive a part of the ceiling 
with its gilded moldingsattesting the elegance of the rest of 
the apartment. 
The belfry of St. Cloud sounded half past ten. 
This timewithout knowing whyd'Artagnan felt a cold shiver run 
through his veins. Perhaps the cold began to affect himand he 
took a perfectly physical sensation for a moral impression. 
Then the idea seized him that he had read incorrectlyand that 
the appointment was for eleven o'clock. He drew near to the 
windowand placing himself so that a ray of light should fall 
upon the letter as he held ithe drew it from his pocket and 
read it again; but he had not been mistakenthe appointment was 
for ten o'clock. He went and resumed his postbeginning to be 
rather uneasy at this silence and this solitude. 
Eleven o'clock sounded. 
D'Artagnan began now really to fear that something had happened 
to Mme. Bonacieux. He clapped his hands three times--the 
ordinary signal of lovers; but nobody replied to himnot even an 
echo. 
He then thoughtwith a touch of vexationthat perhaps the young 
woman had fallen asleep while waiting for him. He approached the 
walland tried to climb it; but the wall had been recently 
pointedand d'Artagnan could get no hold. 
At that moment he thought of the treesupon whose leaves the 
light still shone; and as one of them drooped over the roadhe 
thought that from its branches he might get a glimpse of the 
interior of the pavilion. 
The tree was easy to climb. Besidesd'Artagnan was but twenty 
years oldand consequently had not yet forgotten his schoolboy 
habits. In an instant he was among the branchesand his keen 
eyes plunged through the transparent panes into the interior of 
the pavilion. 
It was a strange thingand one which made d'Artagnan tremble 
from the sole of his foot to the roots of his hairto find that 
this soft lightthis calm lampenlightened a scene of fearful 
disorder. One of the windows was brokenthe door of the chamber 
had been beaten in and hungsplit in twoon its hinges. A 
tablewhich had been covered with an elegant supperwas 
overturned. The decanters broken in piecesand the fruits 
crushedstrewed the floor. Everything in the apartment gave 
evidence of a violent and desperate struggle. D'Artagnan even 
fancied he could recognize amid this strange disorderfragments 
of garmentsand some bloody spots staining the cloth and the 
curtains. He hastened to descend into the streetwith a 
frightful beating at his heart; he wished to see if he could find 
other traces of violence. 
The little soft light shone on in the calmness of the night. 
d'Artagnan then perceived a thing that he had not before 
remarked--for nothing had led him to the examination--that the 
groundtrampled here and hoofmarked therepresented confused 
traces of men and horses. Besidesthe wheels of a carriage
which appeared to have come from Parishad made a deep 
impression in the soft earthwhich did not extend beyond the 
pavilionbut turned again toward Paris. 
At length d'Artagnanin pursuing his researchesfound near the 
wall a woman's torn glove. This glovewherever it had not 
touched the muddy groundwas of irreproachable odor. It was one 
of those perfumed gloves that lovers like to snatch from a pretty 
hand. 
As d'Artagnan pursued his investigationsa more abundant and 
more icy sweat rolled in large drops from his forehead; his heart 
was oppressed by a horrible anguish; his respiration was broken 
and short. And yet he saidto reassure himselfthat this 
pavilion perhaps had nothing in common with Mme. Bonacieux; that 
the young woman had made an appointment with him before the 
pavilionand not in the pavilion; that she might have been 
detained in Paris by her dutiesor perhaps by the jealousy of 
her husband. 
But all these reasons were combateddestroyedoverthrownby 
that feeling of intimate pain whichon certain occasionstakes 
possession of our beingand cries to us so as to be understood 
unmistakably that some great misfortune is hanging over us. 
Then d'Artagnan became almost wild. He ran along the high road
took the path he had before takenand reaching the ferry
interrogated the boatman. 
About seven o'clock in the eveningthe boatman had taken over a 
young womanwrapped in a black mantlewho appeared to be very 
anxious not to be recognized; but entirely on account of her 
precautionsthe boatman had paid more attention to her and 
discovered that she was young and pretty. 
There were thenas nowa crowd of young and pretty women who 
came to St. Cloudand who had reasons for not being seenand 
yet d'Artagnan did not for an instant doubt that it was Mme. 
Bonacieux whom the boatman had noticed. 
D'Artagnan took advantage of the lamp which burned in the cabin 
of the ferryman to read the billet of Mme. Bonacieux once again
and satisfy himself that he had not been mistakenthat the 
appointment was at St. Cloud and not elsewherebefore the 
D'Estrees's pavilion and not in another street. Everything 
conspired to prove to d'Artagnan that his presentiments had not 
deceived himand that a great misfortune had happened. 
He again ran back to the chateau. It appeared to him that 
something might have happened at the pavilion in his absenceand 
that fresh information awaited him. The lane was still deserted
and the same calm soft light shone through the window. 
D'Artagnan then thought of that cottagesilent and obscure
which had no doubt seen alland could tell its tale. The gate 
of the enclosure was shut; but he leaped over the hedgeand in 
spite of the barking of a chained-up dogwent up to the cabin. 
No one answered to his first knocking. A silence of death 
reigned in the cabin as in the pavilion; but as the cabin was his 
last resourcehe knocked again. 
It soon appeared to him that he heard a slight noise within--a 
timid noise which seemed to tremble lest it should be heard. 
Then d'Artagnan ceased knockingand prayed with an accent so 
full of anxiety and promisesterror and cajolerythat his voice 
was of a nature to reassure the most fearful. At length an old
worm-eaten shutter was openedor rather pushed ajarbut closed 
again as soon as the light from a miserable lamp which burned in 
the corner had shone upon the baldricsword beltand pistol 
pommels of d'Artagnan. Neverthelessrapid as the movement had 
beend'Artagnan had had time to get a glimpse of the head of an 
old man. 
In the name of heaven!cried helisten to me; I have been 
waiting for someone who has not come. I am dying with anxiety. 
Has anything particular happened in the neighborhood? Speak!
The window was again opened slowlyand the same face appeared
only it was now still more pale than before. 
D'Artagnan related his story simplywith the omission of names. 
He told how he had a rendezvous with a young woman before that 
pavilionand hownot seeing her comehe had climbed the linden 
treeand by the light of the lamp had seen the disorder of the 
chamber. 
The old man listened attentivelymaking a sign only that it was 
all so; and thenwhen d'Artagnan had endedhe shook his head 
with an air that announced nothing good. 
What do you mean?cried d'Artagnan. "In the name of heaven
explain yourself!" 
Oh! Monsieur,said the old manask me nothing; for if I 
dared tell you what I have seen, certainly no good would befall 
me.
You have, then, seen something?replied d'Artagnan. "In that 
casein the name of heaven continued he, throwing him a 
pistole, tell me what you have seenand I will pledge you the 
word of a gentleman that not one of your words shall escape from 
my heart." 
The old man read so much truth and so much grief in the face of 
the young man that he made him a sign to listenand repeated in 
a low voice: "It was scarcely nine o'clock when I heard a noise 
in the streetand was wondering what it could bewhen on coming 
to my doorI found that somebody was endeavoring to open it. As 
I am very poor and am not afraid of being robbedI went and 
opened the gate and saw three men at a few paces from it. In the 
shadow was a carriage with two horsesand some saddlehorses. 
These horses evidently belonged to the three menwho wee dressed 
as cavaliers. 'Ahmy worthy gentlemen' cried I'what do you 
want?' 'You must have a ladder?' said he who appeared to be the 
leader of the party. 'Yesmonsieurthe one with which I gather 
my fruit.' 'Lend it to usand go into your house again; there 
is a crown for the annoyance we have caused you. Only remember 
this--if you speak a word of what you may see or what you may 
hear (for you will look and you will listenI am quite sure
however we may threaten you)you are lost.' At these words he 
threw me a crownwhich I picked upand he took the ladder. 
After shutting the gate behind themI pretended to return to the 
housebut I immediately went out a back doorand stealing along 
in the shade of the hedgeI gained yonder clump of elderfrom 
which I could hear and see everything. The three men brought the 
carriage up quietlyand took out of it a little manstout
shortelderlyand commonly dressed in clothes of a dark color
who ascended the ladder very carefullylooked suspiciously in at 
the window of the pavilioncame down as quietly as he had gone 
upand whispered'It is she!' Immediatelyhe who had spoken 
to me approached the door of the pavilionopened it with a key 
he had in his handclosed the door and disappearedwhile at the 
same time the other two men ascended the ladder. The little old 
man remained at the coach door; the coachman took care of his 
horsesthe lackey held the saddlehorses. All at once great 
cried resounded in the pavilionand a woman came to the window
and opened itas if to throw herself out of it; but as soon as 
she perceived the other two menshe fell back and they went into 
the chamber. Then I saw no more; but I heard the noise of 
breaking furniture. The woman screamedand cried for help; but 
her cries were soon stifled. Two of the men appearedbearing 
the woman in their armsand carried her to the carriageinto 
which the little old man got after her. The leader closed the 
windowcame out an instant after by the doorand satisfied 
himself that the woman was in the carriage. His two companions 
were already on horseback. He sprang into his saddle; the lackey 
took his place by the coachman; the carriage went off at a quick 
paceescorted by the three horsemenand all was over. From 
that moment I have neither seen nor heard anything." 
D'Artagnanentirely overcome by this terrible storyremained 
motionless and mutewhile all the demons of anger and jealousy 
were howling in his heart. 
But, my good gentleman,resumed the old manupon whom this 
mute despair certainly produced a greater effect than cries and 
tears would have donedo not take on so; they did not kill her, 
and that's a comfort.
Can you guess,said d'Artagnanwho was the man who headed 
this infernal expedition?
I don't know him.
But as you spoke to him you must have seen him.
Oh, it's a description you want?
Exactly so.
A tall, dark man, with black mustaches, dark eyes, and the air 
of a gentleman.
That's the man!cried d'Artagnanagain he, forever he! He is 
my demon, apparently. And the other?
Which?
The short one.
Oh, he was not a gentleman, I'll answer for it; besides, he did 
not wear a sword, and the others treated him with small 
consideration.
Some lackey,murmured d'Artagnan. "Poor womanpoor woman
what have they done with you?" 
You have promised to be secret, my good monsieur?said the old 
man. 
And I renew my promise. Be easy, I am a gentleman. A gentleman 
has but his word, and I have given you mine.
With a heavy heartd'Artagnan again bent his way toward the 
ferry. Sometimes he hoped it could not be Mme. Bonacieuxand 
that he should find her next day at the Louvre; sometimes he 
feared she had had an intrigue with anotherwhoin a jealous 
fithad surprised her and carried her off. His mind was torn by 
doubtgriefand despair. 
Oh, if I had my three friends here,cried heI should have, 
at least, some hopes of finding her; but who knows what has 
become of them?
It was past midnight; the next thing was to find Planchet. 
d'Artagnan went successively into all the cabarets in which there 
was a lightbut could not find Planchet in any of them. 
At the sixth he began to reflect that the search was rather 
dubious. D'Artagnan had appointed six o'clock in the morning for 
his lackeyand wherever he might behe was right. 
Besidesit came into the young man's mind that by remaining in 
the environs of the spot on which this sad event had passedhe 
wouldperhapshave some light thrown upon the mysterious 
affair. At the sixth cabaretthenas we saidd'Artagnan 
stoppedasked for a bottle of wine of the best qualityand 
placing himself in the darkest corner of the roomdetermined 
thus to wait till daylight; but this time again his hopes were 
disappointedand although he listened with all his earshe 
heard nothingamid the oathscoarse jokesand abuse which 
passed between the laborersservantsand carters who comprised 
the honorable society of which he formed a partwhich could put 
him upon the least track of her who had been stolen from him. He 
was compelledthenafter having swallowed the contents of his 
bottleto pass the time as well as to evade suspicionto fall 
into the easiest position in his corner and to sleepwhether 
well or ill. D'Artagnanbe it rememberedwas only twenty years 
oldand at that age sleep has its imprescriptible rights which 
it imperiously insists uponeven with the saddest hearts. 
Toward six o'clock d'Artagnan awoke with that uncomfortable 
feeling which generally accompanies the break of day after a bad 
night. He was not long in making his toilet. He examined 
himself to see if advantage had been taken of his sleepand 
having found his diamond ring on his fingerhis purse in his 
pocketand his pistols in his belthe rosepaid for his 
bottleand went out to try if he could have any better luck in 
his search after his lackey than he had had the night before. 
The first thing he perceived through the damp gray mist was 
honest Planchetwhowith the two horses in handawaited him at 
the door of a little blind cabaretbefore which d'Artagnan had 
passed without even a suspicion of its existence. 
25 PORTHOS 
Instead of returning directly homed'Artagnan alighted at the 
door of M. de Trevilleand ran quickly up the stairs. This time 
he had decided to relate all that had passed. M. de Treville 
would doubtless give him good advice as to the whole affair. 
Besidesas M. de Treville saw the queen almost dailyhe might 
be able to draw from her Majesty some intelligence of the poor 
young womanwhom they were doubtless making pay very dearly for 
her devotedness to her mistress. 
M. de Treville listened to the young man's account with a 
seriousness which proved that he saw something else in this 
adventure besides a love affair. When d'Artagnan had finished
he saidHum! All this savors of his Eminence, a league off.
But what is to be done?said d'Artagnan. 
Nothing, absolutely nothing, at present, but quitting Paris, 
as I told you, as soon as possible. I will see the queen; I will 
relate to her the details of the disappearance of this poor 
woman, of which she is no doubt ignorant. These details will 
guide her on her part, and on your return, I shall perhaps have 
some good news to tell you. Rely on me.
D'Artagnan knew thatalthough a GasconM. de Treville was not 
in the habit of making promisesand that when by chance he did 
promisehe more than kept his word. He bowed to himthenfull 
of gratitude for the past and for the future; and the worthy 
captainwho on his side felt a lively interest in this young 
manso brave and so resolutepressed his hand kindlywishing 
him a pleasant journey. 
Determined to put the advice of M. de Treville in practice 
instantlyd'Artagnan directed his course toward the Rue des 
Fossoyeursin order to superintend the packing of his valise. 
On approaching the househe perceived M. Bonacieux in morning 
costumestanding at his threshold. All that the prudent 
Planchet had said to him the preceding evening about the sinister 
character of the old man recurred to the mind of d'Artagnanwho 
looked at him with more attention than he had done before. In 
factin addition to that yellowsickly paleness which indicates 
the insinuation of the bile in the bloodand which might
besidesbe accidentald'Artagnan remarked something 
perfidiously significant in the play of the wrinkled features of 
his countenance. A rogue does not laugh in the same way that an 
honest man does; a hypocrite does not shed the tears of a man of 
good faith. All falsehood is a mask; and however well made the 
mask may bewith a little attention we may always succeed in 
distinguishing it from the true face. 
It appearedthento d'Artagnan that M. Bonacieux wore a mask
and likewise that that mask was most disagreeable to look upon. 
In consequence of this feeling of repugnancehe was about to 
pass without speaking to himbutas he had done the day before
M. Bonacieux accosted him. 
Well, young man,said hewe appear to pass rather gay nights! 
Seven o'clock in the morning! PESTE! You seem to reverse 
ordinary customs, and come home at the hour when other people are 
going out.
No one can reproach you for anything of the kind, Monsieur 
Bonacieux,said the young man; "you are a model for regular 
people. It is true that when a man possesses a young and pretty 
wifehe has no need to seek happiness elsewhere. Happiness 
comes to meet himdoes it notMonsieur Bonacieux?" 
Bonacieux became as pale as deathand grinned a ghastly smile. 
Ah, ah!said Bonacieuxyou are a jocular companion! But 
where the devil were you gladding last night, my young master? 
It does not appear to be very clean in the crossroads.
D'Artagnan glanced down at his bootsall covered with mud; but 
that same glance fell upon the shoes and stockings of the mercer
and it might have been said they had been dipped in the same mud 
heap. Both were stained with splashes of mud of the same 
appearance. 
Then a sudden idea crossed the mind of d'Artagnan. That little 
stout manshort and elderlythat sort of lackeydressed in 
dark clothestreated without ceremony by the men wearing swords 
who composed the escortwas Bonacieux himself. The husband had 
presided at the abduction of his wife. 
A terrible inclination seized d'Artagnan to grasp the mercer by 
the throat and strangle him; butas we have saidhe was a very 
prudent youthand he restrained himself. Howeverthe 
revolution which appeared upon his countenance was so visible 
that Bonacieux was terrified at itand he endeavored to draw 
back a step or two; but as he was standing before the half of the 
door which was shutthe obstacle compelled him to keep his 
place. 
Ah, but you are joking, my worthy man!said d'Artagnan. It 
appears to me that if my boots need a spongeyour stockings and 
shoes stand in equal need of a brush. May you not have been 
philandering a little alsoMonsieur Bonacieux? Ohthe devil! 
That's unpardonable in a man of your ageand who besideshas 
such a pretty wife as yours." 
Oh, Lord! no,said Bonacieuxbut yesterday I went to St. 
Mande to make some inquiries after a servant, as I cannot 
possibly do without one; and the roads were so bad that I brought 
back all this mud, which I have not yet had time to remove.
The place named by Bonacieux as that which had been the object of 
his journey was a fresh proof in support of the suspicions 
d'Artagnan had conceived. Bonacieux had named Mande because 
Mande was in an exactly opposite direction from St. Cloud. This 
probability afforded him his first consolation. If Bonacieux 
knew where his wife wasone mightby extreme meansforce the 
mercer to open his teeth and let his secret escape. The 
questionthenwas how to change this probability into a 
certainty. 
Pardon, my dear Monsieur Bonacieux, if I don't stand upon 
ceremony,said d'Artagnanbut nothing makes one so thirsty as 
want of sleep. I am parched with thirst. Allow me to take a 
glass of water in your apartment; you know that is never refused 
among neighbors.
Without waiting for the permission of his hostd'Artagnan went 
quickly into the houseand cast a rapid glance at the bed. It 
had not been used. Bonacieux had not been abed. He had only 
been back an hour or two; he had accompanied his wife to the 
place of her confinementor else at least to the first relay. 
Thanks, Monsieur Bonacieux,said d'Artagnanemptying his 
glassthat is all I wanted of you. I will now go up into my 
apartment. I will make Planchet brush my boots; and when he has 
done, I will, if you like, send him to you to brush your shoes.
He left the mercer quite astonished at his singular farewelland 
asking himself if he had not been a little inconsiderate. 
At the top of the stairs he found Planchet in a great fright. 
Ah, monsieur!cried Planchetas soon as he perceived his 
masterhere is more trouble. I thought you would never come 
in.
What's the matter now, Planchet?demanded d'Artagnan. 
Oh! I give you a hundred, I give you a thousand times to guess, 
monsieur, the visit I received in your absence.
When?
About half an hour ago, while you were at Monsieur de 
Treville's.
Who has been here? Come, speak.
Monsieur de Cavois.
Monsieur de Cavois?
In person.
The captain of the cardinal's Guards?
Himself.
Did he come to arrest me?
I have no doubt that he did, monsieur, for all his wheedling 
manner.
Was he so sweet, then?
Indeed, he was all honey, monsieur.
Indeed!
He came, he said, on the part of his Eminence, who wished you 
well, and to beg you to follow him to the Palais-Royal.* 
*It was called the Palais-Cardinal before Richelieu gave it to 
the King. 
What did you answer him?
That the thing was impossible, seeing that you were not at home,
as he could see.
Well, what did he say then?
That you must not fail to call upon him in the course of the 
day; and then he added in a low voice, 'Tell your master that his 
Eminence is very well disposed toward him, and that his fortune 
perhaps depends upon this interview.'
The snare is rather MALADROIT for the cardinal,replied the 
young mansmiling. 
Oh, I saw the snare, and I answered you would be quite in 
despair on your return. 
'Where has he gone?' asked Monsieur de Cavois. 
'To Troyes, in Champagne,' I answered. 
'And when did he set out?' 
'Yesterday evening.'
Planchet, my friend,interrupted d'Artagnanyou are really a 
precious fellow.
You will understand, monsieur, I thought there would be still 
time, if you wish, to see Monsieur de Cavois to contradict me by 
saying you were not yet gone. The falsehood would then lie at my 
door, and as I am not a gentleman, I may be allowed to lie.
Be of good heart, Planchet, you shall preserve your reputation 
as a veracious man. In a quarter of an hour we set off.
That's the advice I was about to give Monsieur; and where are we 
going, may I ask, without being too curious?
PARDIEU! In the opposite direction to that which you said I was 
gone. Besides, are you not as anxious to learn news of Grimaud, 
Mousqueton, and Bazin as I am to know what has become of Athos, 
Porthos, and Aramis?
Yes, monsieur,said Planchetand I will go as soon as you 
please. Indeed, I think provincial air will suit us much better 
just now than the air of Paris. So then--
So then, pack up our luggage, Planchet, and let us be off. On 
my part, I will go out with my hands in my pockets, that nothing 
may be suspected. You may join me at the Hotel des Gardes. By 
the way, Planchet, I think you are right with respect to our 
host, and that he is decidedly a frightfully low wretch.
Ah, monsieur, you may take my word when I tell you anything. I 
am a physiognomist, I assure you.
D'Artagnan went out firstas had been agreed upon. Thenin 
order that he might have nothing to reproach himself withhe 
directed his stepsfor the last timetoward the residences of 
his three friends. No news had been received of them; only a 
letterall perfumed and of an elegant writing in small 
charactershad come for Aramis. D'Artagnan took charge of it. 
Ten minutes afterward Planchet joined him at the stables of the 
Hotel des Gardes. D'Artagnanin order that there might be no 
time losthad saddled his horse himself. 
That's well,said he to Planchetwhen the latter added the 
portmanteau to the equipment. "Now saddle the other three 
horses." 
Do you think, then, monsieur, that we shall travel faster with 
two horses apiece?said Planchetwith his shrewd air. 
No, Monsieur Jester,replied d'Artagnan; "but with our four 
horses we may bring back our three friendsif we should have the 
good fortune to find them living." 
Which is a great chance,replied Planchetbut we must not 
despair of the mercy of God.
Amen!said d'Artagnangetting into his saddle. 
As they went from the Hotel des Gardesthey separatedleaving 
the street at opposite endsone having to quit Paris by the 
Barriere de la Villette and the other by the Barriere Montmartre
to meet again beyond St. Denis--a strategic maneuver which
having been executed with equal punctualitywas crowned with the 
most fortunate results. D'Artagnan and Planchet entered 
Pierrefitte together. 
Planchet was more courageousit must be admittedby day than by 
night. His natural prudencehowevernever forsook him for a 
single instant. He had forgotten not one of the incidents of the 
first journeyand he looked upon everybody he met on the road as 
an enemy. It followed that his hat was forever in his hand
which procured him some severe reprimands from d'Artagnanwho 
feared that his excess of politeness would lead people to think 
he was the lackey of a man of no consequence. 
Neverthelesswhether the passengers were really touched by the 
urbanity of Planchet or whether this time nobody was posted on 
the young man's roadour two travelers arrived at Chantilly 
without any accidentand alighted at the tavern of Great St. 
Martinthe same at which they had stopped on their first 
journey. 
The hoston seeing a young man followed by a lackey with two 
extra horsesadvanced respectfully to the door. Nowas they 
had already traveled eleven leaguesd'Artagnan thought it time 
to stopwhether Porthos were or were not in the inn. Perhaps it 
would not be prudent to ask at once what had become of the 
Musketeer. The result of these reflections was that d'Artagnan
without asking information of any kindalightedcommended the 
horses to the care of his lackeyentered a small room destined 
to receive those who wished to be aloneand desired the host to 
bring him a bottle of his best wine and as good a breakfast as 
possible--a desire which further corroborated the high opinion 
the innkeeper had formed of the traveler at first sight. 
D'Artagnan was therefore served with miraculous celerity. The 
regiment of the Guards was recruited among the first gentlemen of 
the kingdom; and d'Artagnanfollowed by a lackeyand traveling 
with four magnificent horsesdespite the simplicity of his 
uniformcould not fail to make a sensation. The host desired 
himself to serve him; which d'Artagnan perceivingordered two 
glasses to be broughtand commenced the following conversation. 
My faith, my good host,said d'Artagnanfilling the two 
glassesI asked for a bottle of your best wine, and if you have 
deceived me, you will be punished in what you have sinned; for 
seeing that I hate drinking my myself, you shall drink with me. 
Take your glass, then, and let us drink. But what shall we drink 
to, so as to avoid wounding any susceptibility? Let us drink to 
the prosperity of your establishment.
Your Lordship does me much honor,said the hostand I thank 
you sincerely for your kind wish.
But don't mistake,said d'Artagnanthere is more selfishness 
in my toast than perhaps you may think--for it is only in 
prosperous establishments that one is well received. In hotels 
that do not flourish, everything is in confusion, and the 
traveler is a victim to the embarrassments of his host. Now, I 
travel a great deal, particularly on this road, and I wish to see 
all innkeepers making a fortune.
It seems to me,said the hostthat this is not the first time 
I have had the honor of seeing Monsieur.
Bah, I have passed perhaps ten times through Chantilly, and out 
of the ten times I have stopped three or four times at your house 
at least. Why I was here only ten or twelve days ago. I was 
conducting some friends, Musketeers, one of whom, by the by, had 
a dispute with a stranger--a man who sought a quarrel with him, 
for I don't know what.
Exactly so,said the host; "I remember it perfectly. It is not 
Monsieur Porthos that your Lordship means?" 
Yes, that is my companion's name. My God, my dear host, tell me 
if anything has happened to him?
Your Lordship must have observed that he could not continue his 
journey.
Why, to be sure, he promised to rejoin us, and we have seen 
nothing of him.
He has done us the honor to remain here.
What, he had done you the honor to remain here?
Yes, monsieur, in this house; and we are even a little uneasy--
On what account?
Of certain expenses he has contracted.
Well, but whatever expenses he may have incurred, I am sure he 
is in a condition to pay them.
Ah, monsieur, you infuse genuine balm into my blood. We have 
made considerable advances; and this very morning the surgeon 
declared that if Monsieur Porthos did not pay him, he should look 
to me, as it was I who had sent for him.
Porthos is wounded, then?
I cannot tell you, monsieur.
What! You cannot tell me? Surely you ought to be able to tell 
me better than any other person.
Yes; but in our situation we must not say all we know-particularly 
as we have been warned that our ears should answer 
for our tongues.
Well, can I see Porthos?
Certainly, monsieur. Take the stairs on your right; go up the 
first flight and knock at Number One. Only warn him that it is 
you.
Why should I do that?
Because, monsieur, some mischief might happen to you.
Of what kind, in the name of wonder?
Monsieur Porthos may imagine you belong to the house, and in a 
fit of passion might run his sword through you or blow out your 
brains.
What have you done to him, then?
We have asked him for money.
The devil! Ah, I can understand that. It is a demand that 
Porthos takes very ill when he is not in funds; but I know he 
must be so at present.
We thought so, too, monsieur. As our house is carried on very 
regularly, and we make out our bills every week, at the end of 
eight days we presented our account; but it appeared we had 
chosen an unlucky moment, for at the first word on the subject, 
he sent us to all the devils. It is true he had been playing the 
day before.
Playing the day before! And with whom?
Lord, who can say, monsieur? With some gentleman who was 
traveling this way, to whom he proposed a game of LANSQUENET.
That's it, then, and the foolish fellow lost all he had?
Even to his horse, monsieur; for when the gentleman was about to 
set out, we perceived that his lackey was saddling Monsieur 
Porthos's horse, as well as his master's. When we observed this 
to him, he told us all to trouble ourselves about our own 
business, as this horse belonged to him. We also informed 
Monsieur Porthos of what was going on; but he told us we were 
scoundrels to doubt a gentleman's word, and that as he had said 
the horse was his, it must be so.
That's Porthos all over,murmured d'Artagnan. 
Then,continued the hostI replied that as from the moment we 
seemed not likely to come to a good understanding with respect to 
payment, I hoped that he would have at least the kindness to 
grant the favor of his custom to my brother host of the Golden 
Eagle; but Monsieur Porthos replied that, my house being the 
best, he should remain where he was. This reply was too 
flattering to allow me to insist on his departure. I confined 
myself then to begging him to give up his chamber, which is the 
handsomest in the hotel, and to be satisfied with a pretty little 
room on the third floor; but to this Monsieur Porthos replied 
that as he every moment expected his mistress, who was one of the 
greatest ladies in the court, I might easily comprehend that the 
chamber he did me the honor to occupy in my house was itself very 
mean for the visit of such a personage. Nevertheless, while 
acknowledging the truth of what he said, I thought proper to 
insist; but without even giving himself the trouble to enter into 
any discussion with me, he took one of his pistols, laid it on 
his table, day and night, and said that at the first word that 
should be spoken to him about removing, either within the house 
or our of it, he would blow out the brains of the person who 
should be so imprudent as to meddle with a matter which only 
concerned himself. Since that time, monsieur, nobody entered his 
chamber but his servant.
What! Mousqueton is here, then?
Oh, yes, monsieur. Five days after your departure, he came 
back, and in a very bad condition, too. It appears that he had 
met with disagreeableness, likewise, on his journey. Unfortunately, 
he is more nimble than his master; so that for the sake of his 
master, he puts us all under his feet, and as he thinks we might 
refuse what he asked for, he takes all he wants without asking at 
all.
The fact is,said d'ArtagnanI have always observed a great 
degree of intelligence and devotedness in Mousqueton.
That is possible, monsieur; but suppose I should happen to be 
brought in contact, even four times a year, with such 
intelligence and devotedness--why, I should be a ruined man!
No, for Porthos will pay you.
Hum!said the hostin a doubtful tone.
The favorite of a great lady will not be allowed to be
inconvenienced for such a paltry sum as he owes you.
If I durst say what I believe on that head--
What you believe?
I ought rather to say, what I know.
What you know?
And even what I am sure of.
And of what are you so sure?
I would say that I know this great lady.
You?
Yes; I.
And how do you know her?
Oh, monsieur, if I could believe I might trust in your
discretion.
Speak! By the word of a gentleman, you shall have no cause to 
repent of your confidence.
Well, monsieur, you understand that uneasiness makes us do many 
things.
What have you done?
Oh, nothing which was not right in the character of a creditor.
Well?
Monsieur Porthos gave us a note for his duchess, ordering us to
put it in the post. This was before his servant came. As he 
could not leave his chamber, it was necessary to charge us with 
this commission.
And then?
Instead of putting the letter in the post, which is never safe,
I took advantage of the journey of one of my lads to Paris, and
ordered him to convey the letter to this duchess himself. This
was fulfilling the intentions of Monsieur Porthos, who had
desired us to be so careful of this letter, was it not?
Nearly so.
Well, monsieur, do you know who this great lady is?
No; I have heard Porthos speak of her, that's all.
Do you know who this pretended duchess is?
I repeat to youI don't know her." 
Why, she is the old wife of a procurator* of the Chatelet, 
monsieur, named Madame Coquenard, who, although she is at least 
fifty, still gives herself jealous airs. It struck me as very 
odd that a princess should live in the Rue aux Ours.
*Attorney 
But how do you know all this?
Because she flew into a great passion on receiving the letter, 
saying that Monsieur Porthos was a weathercock, and that she was 
sure it was for some woman he had received this wound.
Has he been wounded, then?
Oh, good Lord! What have I said?
You said that Porthos had received a sword cut.
Yes, but he has forbidden me so strictly to say so.
And why so.
Zounds, monsieur! Because he had boasted that he would 
perforate the stranger with whom you left him in dispute; whereas 
the stranger, on the contrary, in spite of all his rodomontades 
quickly threw him on his back. As Monsieur Porthos is a very 
boastful man, he insists that nobody shall know he has received 
this wound except the duchess, whom he endeavored to interest by 
an account of his adventure.
It is a wound that confines him to his bed?
Ah, and a master stroke, too, I assure you. Your friend's soul 
must stick tight to his body.
Were you there, then?
Monsieur, I followed them from curiosity, so that I saw the 
combat without the combatants seeing me.
And what took place?
Oh! The affair was not long, I assure you. They placed 
themselves on guard; the stranger made a feint and a lunge, and 
that so rapidly that when Monsieur Porthos came to the PARADE, he 
had already three inches of steel in his breast. He immediately 
fell backward. The stranger placed the point of his sword at his 
throat; and Monsieur Porthos, finding himself at the mercy of his 
adversary, acknowledged himself conquered. Upon which the 
stranger asked his name, and learning that it was Porthos, and 
not d'Artagnan, he assisted him to rise, brought him back to the 
hotel, mounted his horse, and disappeared.
So it was with Monsieur d'Artagnan this stranger meant to 
quarrel?
It appears so.
And do you know what has become of him?
No, I never saw him until that moment, and have not seen him 
since.
Very well; I know all that I wish to know. Porthos's chamber 
is, you say, on the first story, Number One?
Yes, monsieur, the handsomest in the inn--a chamber that I could 
have let ten times over.
Bah! Be satisfied,said d'ArtagnanlaughingPorthos will 
pay you with the money of the Duchess Coquenard.
Oh, monsieur, procurator's wife or duchess, if she will but 
loosen her pursestrings, it will be all the same; but she 
positively answered that she was tired of the exigencies and 
infidelities of Monsieur Porthos, and that she would not send him 
a denier.
And did you convey this answer to your guest?
We took good care not to do that; he would have found in what 
fashion we had executed his commission.
So that he still expects his money?
Oh, Lord, yes, monsieur! Yesterday he wrote again; but it was 
his servant who this time put the letter in the post.
Do you say the procurator's wife is old and ugly?
Fifty at least, monsieur, and not at all handsome, according to 
Pathaud's account.
In that case, you may be quite at ease; she will soon be 
softened. Besides, Porthos cannot owe you much.
How, not much! Twenty good pistoles, already, without reckoning 
the doctor. He denies himself nothing; it may easily be seen he 
has been accustomed to live well.
Never mind; if his mistress abandons him, he will find friends, 
I will answer for it. So, my dear host, be not uneasy, and 
continue to take all the care of him that his situation 
requires.
Monsieur has promised me not to open his mouth about the 
procurator's wife, and not to say a word of the wound?
That's agreed; you have my word.
Oh, he would kill me!
Don't be afraid; he is not so much of a devil as he appears.
Saying these wordsd'Artagnan went upstairsleaving his host a 
little better satisfied with respect to two things in which he 
appeared to be very much interested--his debt and his life. 
At the top of the stairsupon the most conspicuous door of the 
corridorwas traced in black ink a gigantic number "1." 
d'Artagnan knockedand upon the bidding to come in which came 
from insidehe entered the chamber. 
Porthos was in bedand was playing a game at LANSQUENET with 
Mousquetonto keep his hand in; while a spit loaded with 
partridges was turning before the fireand on each side of a 
large chimneypieceover two chafing disheswere boiling two 
stewpansfrom which exhaled a double odor of rabbit and fish 
stewsrejoicing to the smell. In addition to this he perceived 
that the top of a wardrobe and the marble of a commode were 
covered with empty bottles. 
At the sight of his friendPorthos uttered a loud cry of joy; 
and Mousquetonrising respectfullyyielded his place to him
and went to give an eye to the two stewpansof which he appeared 
to have the particular inspection. 
Ah, PARDIEU! Is that you?said Porthos to d'Artagnan. "You 
are right welcome. Excuse my not coming to meet you; but added 
he, looking at d'Artagnan with a certain degree of uneasiness, 
you know what has happened to me?" 
No.
Has the host told you nothing, then?
I asked after you, and came up as soon as I could.
Porthos seemed to breathe more freely. 
And what has happened to you, my dear Porthos?continued 
d'Artagnan. 
Why, on making a thrust at my adversary, whom I had already hit 
three times, and whom I meant to finish with the fourth, I put my 
foot on a stone, slipped, and strained my knee.
Truly?
Honor! Luckily for the rascal, for I should have left him dead 
on the spot, I assure you.
And what has became of him?
Oh, I don't know; he had enough, and set off without waiting for 
the rest. But you, my dear d'Artagnan, what has happened to 
you?
So that this strain of the knee,continued d'Artagnanmy dear 
Porthos, keeps you in bed?
My God, that's all. I shall be about again in a few days.
Why did you not have yourself conveyed to Paris? You must be 
cruelly bored here.
That was my intention; but, my dear friend, I have one thing to 
confess to you.
What's that?
It is that as I was cruelly bored, as you say, and as I had the 
seventy-five pistoles in my pocket which you had distributed to 
me, in order to amuse myself I invited a gentleman who was 
traveling this way to walk up, and proposed a cast of dice. He 
accepted my challenge, and, my faith, my seventy-five pistoles 
passed from my pocket to his, without reckoning my horse, which 
he won into the bargain. But you, my dear d'Artagnan?
What can you expect, my dear Porthos; a man is not privileged in 
all ways,said d'Artagnan. "You know the proverb 'Unlucky at 
playlucky in love.' You are too fortunate in your love for 
play not to take its revenge. What consequence can the reverses 
of fortune be to you? Have you nothappy rogue that you are-have 
you not your duchesswho cannot fail to come to your aid?" 
Well, you see, my dear d'Artagnan, with what ill luck I play,
replied Porthoswith the most careless air in the world. "I 
wrote to her to send me fifty louis or soof which I stood 
absolutely in need on account of my accident." 
Well?
Well, she must be at her country seat, for she has not answered 
me.
Truly?
No; so I yesterday addressed another epistle to her, still more 
pressing than the first. But you are here, my dear fellow, let 
us speak of you. I confess I began to be very uneasy on your 
account.
But your host behaves very well toward you, as it appears, my 
dear Porthos,said d'Artagnandirecting the sick man's 
attention to the full stewpans and the empty bottles. 
So, so,replied Porthos. "Only three or four days ago the 
impertinent jackanapes gave me his billand I was forced to turn 
both him and his bill out of the door; so that I am here 
something in the fashion of a conquerorholding my positionas 
it weremy conquest. So you seebeing in constant fear of 
being forced from that positionI am armed to the teeth." 
And yet,said d'Artagnanlaughingit appears to me that from 
time to time you must make SORTIES.And he again pointed to the 
bottles and the stewpans. 
Not I, unfortunately!said Porthos. "This miserable strain 
confines me to my bed; but Mousqueton foragesand brings in 
provisions. Friend Mousquetonyou see that we have a 
reinforcementand we must have an increase of supplies." 
Mousqueton,said d'Artagnanyou must render me a service.
What, monsieur?
You must give your recipe to Planchet. I may be besieged in my 
turn, and I shall not be sorry for him to be able to let me enjoy 
the same advantages with which you gratify your master.
Lord, monsieur! There is nothing more easy,said Mousqueton
with a modest air. "One only needs to be sharpthat's all. I 
was brought up in the countryand my father in his leisure time 
was something of a poacher." 
And what did he do the rest of his time?
Monsieur, he carried on a trade which I have always thought 
satisfactory.
Which?
As it was a time of war between the Catholics and the Huguenots, 
and as he saw the Catholics exterminate the Huguenots and the 
Huguenots exterminate the Catholics--all in the name of 
religion--he adopted a mixed belief which permitted him to be 
sometimes Catholic, sometimes a Huguenot. Now, he was accustomed 
to walk with his fowling piece on his shoulder, behind the hedges 
which border the roads, and when he saw a Catholic coming alone, 
the Protestant religion immediately prevailed in his mind. He 
lowered his gun in the direction of the traveler; then, when he 
was within ten paces of him, he commenced a conversation which 
almost always ended by the traveler's abandoning his purse to 
save his life. It goes without saying that when he saw a 
Huguenot coming, he felt himself filled with such ardent Catholic 
zeal that he could not understand how, a quarter of an hour 
before, he had been able to have any doubts upon the superiority 
of our holy religion. For my part, monsieur, I am Catholic--my 
father, faithful to his principles, having made my elder brother 
a Huguenot.
And what was the end of this worthy man?asked d'Artagnan. 
Oh, of the most unfortunate kind, monsieur. One day he was 
surprised in a lonely road between a Huguenot and a Catholic, 
with both of whom he had before had business, and who both knew 
him again; so they united against him and hanged him on a tree. 
Then they came and boasted of their fine exploit in the cabaret 
of the next village, where my brother and I were drinking.
And what did you do?said d'Artagnan. 
We let them tell their story out,replied Mousqueton. "Then
as in leaving the cabaret they took different directionsmy 
brother went and hid himself on the road of the Catholicand I 
on that of the Huguenot. Two hours afterall was over; we had 
done the business of bothadmiring the foresight of our poor 
fatherwho had taken the precaution to bring each of us up in a 
different religion." 
Well, I must allow, as you say, your father was a very 
intelligent fellow. And you say in his leisure moments the 
worthy man was a poacher?
Yes, monsieur, and it was he who taught me to lay a snare and 
ground a line. The consequence is that when I saw our laborers, 
which did not at all suit two such delicate stomachs as ours, I 
had recourse to a little of my old trade. While walking near the 
wood of Monsieur le Prince, I laid a few snare in the runs; and 
while reclining on the banks of his Highness's pieces of water, I 
slipped a few lines into his fish ponds. So that now, thanks be 
to God, we do not want, as Monsieur can testify, for partridges, 
rabbits, carp or eels--all light, wholesome food, suitable for 
the sick.
But the wine,said d'Artagnanwho furnishes the wine? Your 
host?
That is to say, yes and no.
How yes and no?
He furnishes it, it is true, but he does not know that he has 
that honor.
Explain yourself, Mousqueton; your conversation is full of 
instructive things.
That is it, monsieur. It has so chanced that I met with a 
Spaniard in my peregrinations who had seen many countries, and 
among them the New World.
What connection can the New World have with the bottles which 
are on the commode and the wardrobe?
Patience, monsieur, everything will come in its turn.
This Spaniard had in his service a lackey who had accompanied 
him in his voyage to Mexico. This lackey was my compatriot; and 
we became the more intimate from there being many resemblances of 
character between us. We loved sporting of all kinds better than 
anything; so that he related to me how in the plains of the 
Pampas the natives hunt the tiger and the wild bull with simple 
running nooses which they throw to a distance of twenty or thirty 
paces the end of a cord with such nicety; but in face of the 
proof I was obliged to acknowledge the truth of the recital. My 
friend placed a bottle at the distance of thirty paces, and at 
each cast he caught the neck of the bottle in his running noose. 
I practiced this exercise, and as nature has endowed me with some 
faculties, at this day I can throw the lasso with any man in the 
world. Well, do you understand, monsieur? Our host has a wellfurnished 
cellar the key of which never leaves him; only this 
cellar has a ventilating hole. Now through this ventilating 
hole I throw my lasso, and as I now know in which part of the 
cellar is the best wine, that's my point for sport. You see, 
monsieur, what the New World has to do with the bottles which are 
on the commode and the wardrobe. Now, will you taste our wine, 
and without prejudice say what you think of it?
Thank you, my friend, thank you; unfortunately, I have just 
breakfasted.
Well,said Porthosarrange the table, Mousequeton, and while 
we breakfast, d'Artagnan will relate to us what has happened to 
him during the ten days since he left us.
Willingly,said d'Artagnan. 
While Porthos and Mousqueton were breakfastingwith the 
appetites of convalescents and with that brotherly cordiality 
which unites men in misfortuned'Artagnan related how Aramis
being woundedwas obliged to stop at Crevecoeurhow he had left 
Athos fighting at Amiens with four men who accused him of being a 
coinerand how hed'Artagnanhad been forced to run the Comtes 
de Wardes through the body in order to reach England. 
But there the confidence of d'Artagnan stopped. He only added 
that on his return from Great Britain he had brought back four 
magnificent horses--one for himselfand one for each of his 
companions; then he informed Porthos that the one intended for 
him was already installed in the stable of the tavern. 
At this moment Planchet enteredto inform his master that the 
horses were sufficiently refreshed and that it would be possible 
to sleep at Clermont. 
As d'Artagnan was tolerably reassured with regard to Porthosand 
as he was anxious to obtain news of his two other friendshe 
held out his hand to the wounded manand told him he was about 
to resume his route in order to continue his researches. For the 
restas he reckoned upon returning by the same route in seven or 
eight daysif Porthos were still at the Great St. Martinhe 
would call for him on his way. 
Porthos replied that in all probability his sprain would not 
permit him to depart yet awhile. Besidesit was necessary he 
should stay at Chantilly to wait for the answer from his duchess. 
D'Artagnan wished that answer might be prompt and favorable; and 
having again recommended Porthos to the care of Mousquetonand 
paid his bill to the hosthe resumed his route with Planchet
already relieved of one of his led horses. 
26 ARAMIS AND HIS THESIS 
D'Artagnan had said nothing to Porthos of his wound or of his 
procurator's wife. Our Bernais was a prudent ladhowever young 
he might be. Consequently he had appeared to believe all that 
the vainglorious Musketeer had told himconvinced that no 
friendship will hold out against a surprised secret. Besideswe 
feel always a sort of mental superiority over those whose lives 
we know better than they suppose. In his projects of intrigue 
for the futureand determined as he was to make his three 
friends the instruments of his fortuned'Artagnan was not sorry 
at getting into his grasp beforehand the invisible strings by 
which he reckoned upon moving them. 
And yetas he journeyed alonga profound sadness weighed upon 
his heart. He thought of that young and pretty Mme. Bonacieux 
who was to have paid him the price of his devotedness; but let us 
hasten to say that this sadness possessed the young man less from 
the regret of the happiness he had missedthan from the fear he 
entertained that some serious misfortune had befallen the poor 
woman. For himselfhe had no doubt she was a victim of the 
cardinal's vengeance; andand as was well knownthe vengeance 
of his Eminence was terrible. How he had found grace in the eyes 
of the ministerhe did not know; but without doubt M. de Cavois 
would have revealed this to him if the captain of the Guards had 
found him at home. 
Nothing makes time pass more quickly or more shortens a journey 
than a thought which absorbs in itself all the faculties of the 
organization of him who thinks. External existence then 
resembles a sleep of which this thought is the dream. By its 
influencetime has no longer measurespace has no longer 
distance. We depart from one placeand arrive at anotherthat 
is all. Of the interval passednothing remains in the memory 
but a vague mist in which a thousand confused images of trees
mountainsand landscapes are lost. It was as a prey to this 
hallucination that d'Artagnan traveledat whatever pace his 
horse pleasedthe six or eight leagues that separated Chantilly 
from Crevecoeurwithout his being able to remember on his 
arrival in the village any of the things he had passed or met 
with on the road. 
There only his memory returned to him. He shook his head
perceived the cabaret at which he had left Aramisand putting 
his horse to the trothe shortly pulled up at the door. 
This time it was not a host but a hostess who received him. 
d'Artagnan was a physiognomist. His eye took in at a glance the 
plumpcheerful countenance of the mistress of the placeand he 
at once perceived there was no occasion for dissembling with her
or of fearing anything from one blessed with such a joyous 
physiognomy. 
My good dame,asked d'Artagnancan you tell me what has 
become of one of my friends, whom we were obliged to leave here 
about a dozen days ago?
A handsome young man, three- or four-and-twenty years old, mild, 
amiable, and well made?
That is he--wounded in the shoulder.
Just so. Well, monsieur, he is still here.
Ah, PARDIEU! My dear dame,said d'Artagnanspringing from his 
horseand throwing the bridle to Planchetyou restore me to 
life; where is this dear Aramis? Let me embrace him, I am in a 
hurry to see him again.
Pardon, monsieur, but I doubt whether he can see you at this 
moment.
Why so? Has he a lady with him?
Jesus! What do you mean by that? Poor lad! No, monsieur, he 
has not a lady with him.
With whom is he, then?
With the curate of Montdidier and the superior of the Jesuits of 
Amiens.
Good heavens!cried d'Artagnanis the poor fellow worse, 
then?
No, monsieur, quite the contrary; but after his illness grace 
touched him, and he determined to take orders.
That's it!said d'ArtagnanI had forgotten that he was only a 
Musketeer for a time.
Monsieur still insists upon seeing him?
More than ever.
Well, monsieur has only to take the right-hand staircase in the 
courtyard, and knock at Number Five on the second floor.
D'Artagnan walked quickly in the direction indicatedand found 
one of those exterior staircases that are still to be seen in the 
yards of our old-fashioned taverns. But there was no getting at 
the place of sojourn of the future abbe; the defiles of the 
chamber of Aramis were as well guarded as the gardens of Armida. 
Bazin was stationed in the corridorand barred his passage with 
the more intrepidity thatafter many years of trialBazin found 
himself near a result of which he had ever been ambitious. 
In factthe dream of poor Bazin had always been to serve a 
churchman; and he awaited with impatience the momentalways in 
the futurewhen Aramis would throw aside the uniform and assume 
the cassock. The daily-renewed promise of the young man that the 
moment would not long be delayedhad alone kept him in the 
service of a Musketeer--a service in whichhe saidhis soul was 
in constant jeopardy. 
Bazin was then at the height of joy. In all probabilitythis 
time his master would not retract. The union of physical pain 
with moral uneasiness had produced the effect so long desired. 
Aramissuffering at once in body and mindhad at length fixed 
his eyes and his thoughts upon religionand he had considered as 
a warning from heaven the double accident which had happened to 
him; that is to saythe sudden disappearance of his mistress and 
the wound in his shoulder. 
It may be easily understood that in the present disposition of 
his master nothing could be more disagreeable to Bazin than the 
arrival of d'Artagnanwhich might cast his master back again 
into that vortex of mundane affairs which had so long carried him 
away. He resolvedthento defend the door bravely; and as
betrayed by the mistress of the innhe could not say that Aramis 
was absenthe endeavored to prove to the newcomer that it would 
be the height of indiscretion to disturb his master in his pious 
conferencewhich had commenced with the morning and would not
as Bazin saidterminate before night. 
But d'Artagnan took very little heed of the eloquent discourse of 
M. Bazin; and as he had no desire to support a polemic discussion 
with his friend's valethe simply moved him out of the way with 
one handand with the other turned the handle of the door of 
Number Five. The door openedand d'Artagnan went into the 
chamber. 
Aramisin a black gownhis head enveloped in a sort of round 
flat capnot much unlike a CALOTTEwas seated before an oblong 
tablecovered with rolls of paper and enormous volumes in folio. 
At his right hand was placed the superior of the Jesuitsand on 
his left the curate of Montdidier. The curtains were half drawn
and only admitted the mysterious light calculated for beatific 
reveries. All the mundane objects that generally strike the eye 
on entering the room of a young manparticularly when that young 
man is a Musketeerhad disappeared as if by enchantment; and for 
fearno doubtthat the sight of them might bring his master 
back to ideas of this worldBazin had laid his hands upon sword
pistolsplumed hatand embroideries and laces of all kinds and 
sorts. In their stead d'Artagnan thought he perceived in an 
obscure corner a discipline cord suspended from a nail in the 
wall. 
At the noise made by d'Artagnan in enteringAramis lifted up his 
headand beheld his friend; but to the great astonishment of the 
young manthe sight of him did not produce much effect upon the 
Musketeerso completely was his mind detached from the things of 
this world. 
Good day, dear d'Artagnan,said Aramis; "believe meI am glad 
to see you." 
So am I delighted to see you,said d'Artagnanalthough I am 
not yet sure that it is Aramis I am speaking to.
To himself, my friend, to himself! But what makes you doubt 
it?
I was afraid I had made a mistake in the chamber, and that I had 
found my way into the apartment of some churchman. Then another 
error seized me on seeing you in company with these gentlemen--I 
was afraid you were dangerously ill.
The two men in blackwho guessed d'Artagnan's meaningdarted at 
him a glance which might have been thought threatening; but 
d'Artagnan took no heed of it. 
I disturb you, perhaps, my dear Aramis,continued d'Artagnan
for by what I see, I am led to believe that you are confessing 
to these gentlemen.
Aramis colored imperceptibly. "You disturb me? Ohquite the 
contrarydear friendI swear; and as a proof of what I say
permit me to declare I am rejoiced to see you safe and sound." 
Ah, he'll come round,thought d'Artagnan; "that's not bad!" 
This gentleman, who is my friend, has just escaped from a 
serious danger,continued Aramiswith unctionpointing to 
d'Artagnan with his handand addressing the two ecclesiastics. 
Praise God, monsieur,replied theybowing together. 
I have not failed to do so, your Reverences,replied the young 
manreturning their salutation. 
You arrive in good time, dear d'Artagnan,said Aramisand by 
taking part in our discussion may assist us with your 
intelligence. Monsieur the Principal of Amiens, Monsieur the 
Curate of Montdidier, and I are arguing certain theological 
questions in which we have been much interested; I shall be 
delighted to have your opinion.
The opinion of a swordsman can have very little weight,replied 
d'Artagnanwho began to be uneasy at the turn things were 
takingand you had better be satisfied, believe me, with the 
knowledge of these gentlemen.
The two men in black bowed in their turn. 
On the contrary,replied Aramisyour opinion will be very 
valuable. The question is this: Monsieur the Principal thinks 
that my thesis ought to be dogmatic and didactic.
Your thesis! Are you then making a thesis?
Without doubt,replied the Jesuit. "In the examination which 
precedes ordinationa thesis is always a requisite." 
Ordination!cried d'Artagnanwho could not believe what the 
hostess and Bazin had successively told him; and he gazedhalf 
stupefiedupon the three persons before him. 
Now,continued Aramistaking the same graceful position in his 
easy chair that he would have assumed in bedand complacently 
examining his handwhich was as white and plump as that of a 
womanand which he held in the air to cause the blood to 
descendnow, as you have heard, d'Artagnan, Monsieur the 
Principal is desirous that my thesis should be dogmatic, while I, 
for my part, would rather it should be ideal. This is the reason 
why Monsieur the Principal has proposed to me the following 
subject, which has not yet been treated upon, and in which I 
perceive there is matter for magnificent elaboration-'UTRAQUE 
MANUS IN BENEDICENDO CLERICIS INFERIORIBUS NECESSARIA EST.'
D'Artagnanwhose erudition we are well acquainted withevinced 
no more interest on hearing this quotation than he had at that of 
M. de Treville in allusion to the gifts he pretended that 
d'Artagnan had received from the Duke of Buckingham. 
Which means,resumed Aramisthat he might perfectly 
understand'The two hands are indispensable for priests of the 
inferior orders, when they bestow the benediction.'
An admirable subject!cried the Jesuit. 
Admirable and dogmatic!repeated the curatewhoabout as 
strong as d'Artagnan with respect to Latincarefully watched the 
Jesuit in order to keep step with himand repeated his words 
like an echo. 
As to d'Artagnanhe remained perfectly insensible to the 
enthusiasm of the two men in black. 
Yes, admirable! PRORSUS ADMIRABILE!continued Aramis; "but 
which requires a profound study of both the Scriptures and the 
Fathers. NowI have confessed to these learned ecclesiastics
and that in all humilitythat the duties of mounting guard and 
the service of the king have caused me to neglect study a little. 
I should find myselfthereforemore at my easeFACILUS NATANS
in a subject of my own choicewhich would be to these hard 
theological questions what morals are to metaphysics in 
philosophy." 
D'Artagnan began to be tiredand so did the curate. 
See what an exordium!cried the Jesuit. 
Exordium,repeated the curatefor the sake of saying 
something. "QUEMADMODUM INTER COELORUM IMMENSITATEM." 
Aramis cast a glance upon d'Artagnan to see what effect all this 
producedand found his friend gaping enough to split his jaws. 
Let us speak French, my father,said he to the Jesuit; 
Monsieur d'Artagnan will enjoy our conversation better.
Yes,replied d'Artagnan; "I am fatigued with readingand all 
this Latin confuses me." 
Certainly,replied the Jesuita little put outwhile the 
curategreatly delightedturned upon d'Artagnan a look full of 
gratitude. "Welllet us see what is to be derived from this 
gloss. Mosesthe servant of God-he was but a servantplease to 
understand-Moses blessed with the hands; he held out both his 
arms while the Hebrews beat their enemiesand then he blessed 
them with his two hands. Besideswhat does the Gospel say? 
IMPONITE MANUSand not MANUM-place the HANDSnot the HAND." 
Place the HANDS,repeated the curatewith a gesture. 
St. Peter, on the contrary, of whom the Popes are the 
successors,continued the Jesuit; "PORRIGE DIGITOS-present the 
fingers. Are you therenow?" 
CERTES,replied Aramisin a pleased tonebut the thing is 
subtle.
The FINGERS,resumed the JesuitSt. Peter blessed with the 
FINGERS. The Pope, therefore blesses with the fingers. And with 
how many fingers does he bless? With THREE fingers, to be sureone 
for the Father, one for the Son, and one for the Holy Ghost.
All crossed themselves. D'Artagnan thought it was proper to 
follow this example. 
The Pope is the successor of St. Peter, and represents the three 
divine powers; the rest-ORDINES INFERIORES-of the ecclesiastical 
hierarchy bless in the name of the holy archangels and angels. 
The most humble clerks such as our deacons and sacristans, bless 
with holy water sprinklers, which resemble an infinite number of 
blessing fingers. There is the subject simplified. ARGUMENTUM 
OMNI DENUDATUM ORNAMENTO. I could make of that subject two 
volumes the size of this,continued the Jesuit; and in his 
enthusiasm he struck a St. Chrysostom in foliowhich made the 
table bend beneath its weight. 
D'Artagnan trembled. 
CERTES,said AramisI do justice to the beauties of this 
thesis; but at the same time I perceive it would be overwhelming 
for me. I had chosen this text-tell me, dear d'Artagnan, if it 
is not to your taste-'NON INUTILE EST DESIDERIUM IN OBLATIONE'; 
that is, 'A little regret is not unsuitable in an offering to the 
Lord.'
Stop there!cried the Jesuitfor that thesis touches closely 
upon heresy. There is a proposition almost like it in the 
AUGUSTINUS of the heresiarch Jansenius, whose book will sooner or 
later be burned by the hands of the executioner. Take care, my 
young friend. You are inclining toward false doctrines, my young 
friend; you will be lost.
You will be lost,said the curateshaking his head 
sorrowfully. 
You approach that famous point of free will which is a mortal 
rock. You face the insinuations of the Pelagians and the semi-
Pelagians.
But, my Reverend-replied Aramisa little amazed by the shower 
of arguments that poured upon his head. 
How will you prove,continued the Jesuitwithout allowing him 
time to speakthat we ought to regret the world when we offer 
ourselves to God? Listen to this dilemma: God is God, and the 
world is the devil. To regret the world is to regret the devil; 
that is my conclusion.
And that is mine also,said the curate. 
But, for heaven's sake-resumed Aramis. 
DESIDERAS DIABOLUM, unhappy man!cried the Jesuit. 
He regrets the devil! Ah, my young friend,added the curate
groaningdo not regret the devil, I implore you!
D'Artagnan felt himself bewildered. It seemed to him as though 
he were in a madhouseand was becoming as mad as those he saw. 
He washoweverforced to hold his tongue from not comprehending 
half the language they employed. 
But listen to me, then,resumed Aramis with politeness mingled
with a little impatience. "I do not say I regret; noI will
never pronounce that sentencewhich would not be orthodox."
The Jesuit raised his hands toward heavenand the curate did the
same.
No; but pray grant me that it is acting with an ill grace to
offer to the Lord only that with which we are perfectly
disgusted! Don't you think so, d'Artagnan?
I think so, indeed,cried he.
The Jesuit and the curate quite started from their chairs.
This is the point of departure; it is a syllogism. The world is
not wanting in attractions. I quit the world; then I make a
sacrifice. Now, the Scripture says positively, 'Make a sacrifice
unto the Lord.'
That is true,said his antagonists.
And then,said Aramispinching his ear to make it redas he
rubbed his hands to make them whiteand then I made a certain
RONDEAU upon it last year, which I showed to Monsieur Voiture,
and that great man paid me a thousand compliments.
A RONDEAU!said the Jesuitdisdainfully.
A RONDEAU!said the curatemechanically.
Repeat it! Repeat it!cried d'Artagnan; "it will make a little
change."
Not so, for it is religious,replied Aramis; "it is theology in
verse."
The devil!said d'Artagnan.
Here it is,said Aramiswith a little look of diffidence
whichhoweverwas not exempt from a shade of hypocrisy:
Vous qui pleurez un passe plein de charmes,
Et qui trainez des jours infortunes,
Tous vos malheurs se verront termines,
Quand a Dieu seul vous offrirez vos larmes,
Vous qui pleurez!
You who weep for pleasures fled,
While dragging on a life of care,
All your woes will melt in air,
If to God your tears are shed,
You who weep!
d'Artagnan and the curate appeared pleased. The Jesuit persisted
in his opinion. "Beware of a profane taste in your theological
style. What says Augustine on this subject: "'SEVERUS SIT
CLERICORUM VERBO.'"
Yes, let the sermon be clear,said the curate.
Now,hastily interrupted the Jesuiton seeing that his acolyte
was going astraynow your thesis would please the ladies; it 
would have the success of one of Monsieur Patru's pleadings.
Please God!cried Aramistransported. 
There it is,cried the Jesuit; "the world still speaks within 
you in a loud voiceALTISIMMA VOCE. You follow the worldmy 
young friendand I tremble lest grace prove not efficacious." 
Be satisfied, my reverend father, I can answer for myself.
Mundane presumption!
I know myself, Father; my resolution is irrevocable.
Then you persist in continuing that thesis?
I feel myself called upon to treat that, and no other. I will 
see about the continuation of it, and tomorrow I hope you will be 
satisfied with the corrections I shall have made in consequence 
of your advice.
Work slowly,said the curate; "we leave you in an excellent 
tone of mind." 
Yes, the ground is all sown,said the Jesuitand we have not 
to fear that one portion of the seed may have fallen upon stone, 
another upon the highway, or that the birds of heaven have eaten 
the rest, AVES COELI COMEDERUNT ILLAM.
Plague stifle you and your Latin!said d'Artagnanwho began to 
feel all his patience exhausted. 
Farewell, my son,said the curatetill tomorrow.
Till tomorrow, rash youth,said the Jesuit. "You promise to 
become one of the lights of the Church. Heaven grant that this 
light prove not a devouring fire!" 
D'Artagnanwho for an hour past had been gnawing his nails with 
impatiencewas beginning to attack the quick. 
The two men in black rosebowed to Aramis and d'Artagnanand 
advanced toward the door. Bazinwho had been standing listening 
to all this controversy with a pious jubilationsprang toward 
themtook the breviary of the curate and the missal of the 
Jesuitand walked respectfully before them to clear their way. 
Aramis conducted them to the foot of the stairsand then 
immediately came up again to d'Artagnanwhose senses were still 
in a state of confusion. 
When left alonethe two friends at first kept an embarrassed 
silence. It however became necessary for one of them to break it 
firstand as d'Artagnan appeared determined to leave that honor 
to his companionAramis saidyou see that I am returned to my 
fundamental ideas.
Yes, efficacious grace has touched you, as that gentleman said 
just now.
Oh, these plans of retreat have been formed for a long time. 
You have often heard me speak of them, have you not, my friend?
Yes; but I confess I always thought you jested.
With such things! Oh, d'Artagnan!
The devil! Why, people jest with death.
And people are wrong, d'Artagnan; for death is the door which 
leads to perdition or to salvation.
Granted; but if you please, let us not theologize, Aramis. You 
must have had enough for today. As for me, I have almost 
forgotten the little Latin I have ever known. Then I confess to 
you that I have eaten nothing since ten o'clock this morning, and 
I am devilish hungry.
We will dine directly, my friend; only you must please to 
remember that this is Friday. Now, on such a day I can neither 
eat flesh nor see it eaten. If you can be satisfied with my 
dinner-it consists of cooked tetragones and fruits.
What do you mean by tetragones?asked d'Artagnanuneasily. 
I mean spinach,replied Aramis; "but on your account I will add 
some eggsand that is a serious infraction of the rule-for eggs 
are meatsince they engender chickens." 
This feast is not very succulent; but never mind, I will put up 
with it for the sake of remaining with you.
I am grateful to you for the sacrifice,said Aramis; "but if 
your body be not greatly benefited by itbe assured your soul 
will." 
And so, Aramis, you are decidedly going into the Church? What 
will our two friends say? What will Monsieur de Treville say? 
They will treat you as a deserter, I warn you.
I do not enter the Church; I re-enter it. I deserted the Church 
for the world, for you know that I forced myself when I became a 
Musketeer.
I? I know nothing about it.
You don't know I quit the seminary?
Not at all.
This is my story, then. Besides, the Scriptures say, 'Confess 
yourselves to one another,' and I confess to you, d'Artagnan.
And I give you absolution beforehand. You see I am a good sort 
of a man.
Do not jest about holy things, my friend.
Go on, then, I listen.
I had been at the seminary from nine years old; in three days I 
should have been twenty. I was about to become an abbe, and all 
was arranged. One evening I went, according to custom, to a 
house which I frequented with much pleasure: when one is young, 
what can be expected?--one is weak. An officer who saw me, with 
a jealous eye, reading the LIVES OF THE SAINTS to the mistress of 
the house, entered suddenly and without being announced. That 
evening I had translated an episode of Judith, and had just 
communicated my verses to the lady, who gave me all sorts of 
compliments, and leaning on my shoulder, was reading them a 
second time with me. Her pose, which I must admit was rather 
free, wounded this officer. He said nothing; but when I went out 
he followed, and quickly came up with me. 'Monsieur the Abbe,' 
said he, 'do you like blows with a cane?' 'I cannot say, 
monsieur,' answered I; 'no one has ever dared to give me any.' 
'Well, listen to me, then, Monsieur the Abbe! If you venture 
again into the house in which I have met you this evening, I will 
dare it myself.' I really think I must have been frightened. I 
became very pale; I felt my legs fail me; I sought for a reply, 
but could find none-I was silent. The officer waited for his 
reply, and seeing it so long coming, he burst into a laugh, 
turned upon his heel, and re-entered the house. I returned to 
the seminary. 
I am a gentleman bornand my blood is warmas you may have 
remarkedmy dear d'Artagnan. The insult was terribleand 
although unknown to the rest of the worldI felt it live and 
fester at the bottom of my heart. I informed my superiors that I 
did not feel myself sufficiently prepared for ordinationand at 
my request the ceremony was postponed for a year. I sought out 
the best fencing master in ParisI made an agreement with him to 
take a lesson every dayand every day for a year I took that 
lesson. Thenon the anniversary of the day on which I had been 
insultedI hung my cassock on a pegassumed the costume of a 
cavalierand went to a ball given by a lady friend of mine and 
to which I knew my man was invited. It was in the Rue des 
France-Bourgeoisclose to La Force. As I expectedmy officer 
was there. I went up to him as he was singing a love ditty and 
looking tenderly at a ladyand interrupted him exactly in the 
middle of the second couplet. 'Monsieur' said I'does it still 
displease you that I should frequent a certain house of La Rue 
Payenne? And would you still cane me if I took it into my head 
to disobey you? The officer looked at me with astonishmentand 
then said'What is your business with memonsieur? I do not 
know you.' 'I am' said I'the little abbe who reads LIVES OF 
THE SAINTSand translates Judith into verse.' 'Ahah! I 
recollect now' said the officerin a jeering tone; 'wellwhat 
do you want with me?' 'I want you to spare time to take a walk 
with me.' 'Tomorrow morningif you likewith the greatest 
pleasure.' 'Nonot tomorrow morningif you pleasebut 
immediately.' 'If you absolutely insist.' 'I do insist upon 
it.' 'Comethen. Ladies' said the officer'do not disturb 
yourselves; allow me time just to kill this gentlemanand I will 
return and finish the last couplet.' 
We went out. I took him to the Rue Payenne, to exactly the same 
spot where, a year before, at the very same hour, he had paid me 
the compliment I have related to you. It was a superb moonlight 
night. We immediately drew, and at the first pass I laid him 
stark dead.
The devil!cried d'Artagnan. 
Now,continued Aramisas the ladies did not see the singer 
come back, and as he was found in the Rue Payenne with a great 
sword wound through his body, it was supposed that I had 
accommodated him thus; and the matter created some scandal which 
obliged me to renounce the cassock for a time. Athos, whose 
acquaintance I made about that period, and Porthos, who had in 
addition to my lessons taught me some effective tricks of fence, 
prevailed upon me to solicit the uniform of a Musketeer. The 
king entertained great regard for my father, who had fallen at 
the siege of Arras, and the uniform was granted. You may understand 
that the moment has come for me to re-enter the bosom of the 
Church.
And why today, rather than yesterday or tomorrow? What has 
happened to you today, to raise all these melancholy ideas?
This wound, my dear d'Artagnan, has been a warning to me from 
heaven.
This wound? Bah, it is now nearly healed, and I am sure it is 
not that which gives you the most pain.
What, then?said Aramisblushing. 
You have one at heart, Aramis, one deeper and more painful--a 
wound made by a woman.
The eye of Aramis kindled in spite of himself. 
Ah,said hedissembling his emotion under a feigned 
carelessnessdo not talk of such things, and suffer love pains? 
VANITAS VANITATUM! According to your idea, then, my brain is 
turned. And for whom-for some GRISETTE, some chambermaid with 
whom I have trifled in some garrison? Fie!
Pardon, my dear Aramis, but I thought you carried your eyes 
higher.
Higher? And who am I, to nourish such ambition? A poor 
Musketeer, a beggar, an unknown-who hates slavery, and finds 
himself ill-placed in the world.
Aramis, Aramis!cried d'Artagnanlooking at his friend with an 
air of doubt. 
Dust I am, and to dust I return. Life is full of humiliations 
and sorrows,continued hebecoming still more melancholy; "all 
the ties which attach him to life break in the hand of man
particularly the golden ties. Ohmy dear d'Artagnan resumed 
Aramis, giving to his voice a slight tone of bitterness, trust 
me! Conceal your wounds when you have any; silence is the last 
joy of the unhappy. Beware of giving anyone the clue to your 
griefs; the curious suck our tears as flies suck the blood of a 
wounded hart." 
Alas, my dear Aramis,said d'Artagnanin his turn heaving a 
profound sighthat is my story you are relating!
How?
Yes; a woman whom I love, whom I adore, has just been torn from 
me by force. I do not know where she is or whither they have 
conducted her. She is perhaps a prisoner; she is perhaps dead!
Yes, but you have at least this consolation, that you can say to 
yourself she has not quit you voluntarily, that if you learn no 
news of her, it is because all communication with you in 
interdicted; while I--
Well?
Nothing,replied Aramisnothing.
So you renounce the world, then, forever; that is a settled 
thing--a resolution registered!
Forever! You are my friend today; tomorrow you will be no more 
to me than a shadow, or rather, even, you will no longer exist. 
As for the world, it is a sepulcher and nothing else.
The devil! All this is very sad which you tell me.
What will you? My vocation commands me; it carries me away.
D'Artagnan smiledbut made no answer. 
Aramis continuedAnd yet, while I do belong to the earth, I 
wish to speak of you--of our friends.
And on my part,said d'ArtagnanI wished to speak of you, but 
I find you so completely detached from everything! To love you 
cry, 'Fie! Friends are shadows! The world is a sepulcher!'
Alas, you will find it so yourself,said Aramiswith a sigh. 
Well, then, let us say no more about it,said d'Artagnan; "and 
let us burn this letterwhichno doubtannounces to you some 
fresh infidelity of your GRISETTE or your chambermaid." 
What letter?cried Aramiseagerly. 
A letter which was sent to your abode in your absence, and which 
was given to me for you.
But from whom is that letter?
Oh, from some heartbroken waiting woman, some desponding 
GRISETTE; from Madame de Chevreuse's chambermaid, perhaps, who 
was obliged to return to Tours with her mistress, and who, in 
order to appear smart and attractive, stole some perfumed paper, 
and sealed her letter with a duchess's coronet.
What do you say?
Hold! I must have lost it,said the young man maliciously
pretending to search for it. "But fortunately the world is a 
sepulcher; the menand consequently the womenare but shadows
and love is a sentiment to which you cry'Fie! Fie!'" 
d'Artagnan, d'Artagnan,cried Aramisyou are killing me!
Well, here it is at last!said d'Artagnanas he drew the 
letter from his pocket. 
Aramis made a boundseized the letterread itor rather 
devoured ithis countenance radiant. 
This same waiting maid seems to have an agreeable style,said 
the messengercarelessly. 
Thanks, d'Artagnan, thanks!cried Aramisalmost in a state of 
delirium. "She was forced to return to Tours; she is not 
faithless; she still loves me! Comemy friendcomelet me 
embrace you. Happiness almost stifles me!" 
The two friends began to dance around the venerable St. 
Chrysostomkicking about famously the sheets of the thesis
which had fallen on the floor. 
At that moment Bazin entered with the spinach and the omelet. 
Be off, you wretch!cried Aramisthrowing his skullcap in his 
face. "Return whence you came; take back those horrible 
vegetablesand that poor kickshaw! Order a larded harea fat 
caponmutton leg dressed with garlicand four bottles of old 
Burgundy." 
Bazinwho looked at his masterwithout comprehending the cause 
of this changein a melancholy mannerallowed the omelet to 
slip into the spinachand the spinach onto the floor. 
Now this is the moment to consecrate your existence to the King 
of kings,said d'Artagnanif you persist in offering him a 
civility. NON INUTILE DESIDERIUM OBLATIONE.
Go to the devil with your Latin. Let us drink, my dear 
d'Artagnan, MORBLEU! Let us drink while the wine is fresh! Let 
us drink heartily, and while we do so, tell me a little of what 
is going on in the world yonder.
27 THE WIFE OF ATHOS 
We have now to search for Athos,said d'Artagnan to the 
vivacious Aramiswhen he had informed him of all that had passed 
since their departure from the capitaland an excellent dinner 
had made one of them forget his thesis and the other his fatigue. 
Do you think, then, that any harm can have happened to him?
asked Aramis. "Athos is so coolso braveand handles his sword 
so skillfully." 
No doubt. Nobody has a higher opinion of the courage and skill 
of Athos than I have; but I like better to hear my sword clang 
against lances than against staves. I fear lest Athos should 
have been beaten down by serving men. Those fellows strike hard, 
and don't leave off in a hurry. This is why I wish to set out 
again as soon as possible.
I will try to accompany you,said Aramisthough I scarcely 
feel in a condition to mount on horseback. Yesterday I undertook 
to employ that cord which you see hanging against the wall, but 
pain prevented my continuing the pious exercise.
That's the first time I ever heard of anybody trying to cure 
gunshot wounds with cat-o'-nine-tails; but you were ill, and 
illness renders the head weak, therefore you may be excused.
When do you mean to set out?
Tomorrow at daybreak. Sleep as soundly as you can tonight, and 
tomorrow, if you can, we will take our departure together.
Till tomorrow, then,said Aramis; "for iron-nerved as you are
you must need repose." 
The next morningwhen d'Artagnan entered Aramis's chamberhe 
found him at the window. 
What are you looking at?asked d'Artagnan. 
My faith! I am admiring three magnificent horses which the 
stable boys are leading about. It would be a pleasure worthy of 
a prince to travel upon such horses.
Well, my dear Aramis, you may enjoy that pleasure, for one of 
those three horses is yours.
Ah, bah! Which?
Whichever of the three you like, I have no preference.
And the rich caparison, is that mine, too?
Without doubt.
You laugh, d'Artagnan.
No, I have left off laughing, now that you speak French.
What, those rich holsters, that velvet housing, that saddle 
studded with silver-are they all for me?
For you and nobody else, as the horse which paws the ground is 
mine, and the other horse, which is caracoling, belongs to 
Athos.
PESTE! They are three superb animals!
I am glad they please you.
Why, it must have been the king who made you such a present.
Certainly it was not the cardinal; but don't trouble yourself 
whence they come, think only that one of the three is your 
property.
I choose that which the red-headed boy is leading.
It is yours!
Good heaven! That is enough to drive away all my pains; I could 
mount him with thirty balls in my body. On my soul, handsome 
stirrups! HOLA, Bazin, come here this minute.
Bazin appeared on the thresholddull and spiritless. 
That last order is useless,interrupted d'Artagnan; "there are 
loaded pistols in your holsters." 
Bazin sighed. 
Come, Monsieur Bazin, make yourself easy,said d'Artagnan; 
people of all conditions gain the kingdom of heaven.
Monsieur was already such a good theologian,said Bazinalmost 
weeping; "he might have become a bishopand perhaps a cardinal." 
Well, but my poor Bazin, reflect a little. Of what use is it to 
be a churchman, pray? You do not avoid going to war by that 
means; you see, the cardinal is about to make the next campaign, 
helm on head and partisan in hand. And Monsieur de Nogaret de la 
Valette, what do you say of him? He is a cardinal likewise. Ask 
his lackey how often he has had to prepare lint of him.
Alas!sighed Bazin. "I know itmonsieur; everything is turned 
topsy-turvy in the world nowadays." 
While this dialogue was going onthe two young men and the poor 
lackey descended. 
Hold my stirrup, Bazin,cried Aramis; and Aramis sprang into 
the saddle with his usual grace and agilitybut after a few 
vaults and curvets of the noble animal his rider felt his pains 
come on so insupportably that he turned pale and became unsteady 
in his seat. D'Artagnanwhoforeseeing such an eventhad kept 
his eye on himsprang toward himcaught him in his armsand 
assisted him to his chamber. 
That's all right, my dear Aramis, take care of yourself,said 
he; "I will go alone in search of Athos." 
You are a man of brass,replied Aramis. 
No, I have good luck, that is all. But how do you mean to pass 
your time till I come back? No more theses, no more glosses upon 
the fingers or upon benedictions, hey?
Aramis smiled. "I will make verses said he. 
YesI dare say; verses perfumed with the odor of the billet 
from the attendant of Madame de Chevreuse. Teach Bazin prosody; 
that will console him. As to the horseride him a little every 
dayand that will accustom you to his maneuvers." 
Oh, make yourself easy on that head,replied Aramis. "You will 
find me ready to follow you." 
They took leave of each otherand in ten minutesafter having 
commended his friend to the cares of the hostess and Bazin
d'Artagnan was trotting along in the direction of Ameins. 
How was he going to find Athos? Should he find him at all? The 
position in which he had left him was critical. He probably had 
succumbed. This ideawhile darkening his browdrew several 
sighs from himand caused him to formulate to himself a few vows 
of vengeance. Of all his friendsAthos was the eldestand the 
least resembling him in appearancein his tastes and sympathies. 
Yet he entertained a marked preference for this gentleman. The 
noble and distinguished air of Athosthose flashes of greatness 
which from time to time broke out from the shade in which he 
voluntarily kept himselfthat unalterable equality of temper 
which made him the most pleasant companion in the worldthat 
forced and cynical gaietythat bravery which might have been 
termed blind if it had not been the result of the rarest 
coolness--such qualities attracted more than the esteemmore than 
the friendship of d'Artagnan; they attracted his admiration. 
Indeedwhen placed beside M. de Trevillethe elegant and noble 
courtierAthos in his most cheerful days might advantageously 
sustain a comparison. He was of middle height; but his person 
was so admirably shaped and so well proportioned that more than 
once in his struggles with Porthos he had overcome the giant 
whose physical strength was proverbial among the Musketeers. His 
headwith piercing eyesa straight nosea chin cut like that 
of Brutushad altogether an indefinable character of grandeur 
and grace. His handsof which he took little carewere the 
despair of Aramiswho cultivated his with almond paste and 
perfumed oil. The sound of his voice was at once penetrating and 
melodious; and thenthat which was inconceivable in Athoswho 
was always retiringwas that delicate knowledge of the world and 
of the usages of the most brilliant society--those manners of a 
high degree which appearedas if unconsciously to himselfin 
his least actions. 
If a repast were on footAthos presided over it better than any 
otherplacing every guest exactly in the rank which his 
ancestors had earned for him or that he had made for himself. If 
a question in heraldry were startedAthos knew all the noble 
families of the kingdomtheir genealogytheir alliancestheir 
coats of armsand the origin of them. Etiquette had no minutiae 
unknown to him. He knew what were the rights of the great land 
owners. He was profoundly versed in hunting and falconryand 
had one day when conversing on this great art astonished even 
Louis XIII himselfwho took a pride in being considered a past 
master therein. 
Like all the great nobles of that periodAthos rode and fenced 
to perfection. But still furtherhis education had been so 
little neglectedeven with respect to scholastic studiesso 
rare at this time among gentlementhat he smiled at the scraps 
of Latin which Aramis sported and which Porthos pretended to 
understand. Two or three timesevento the great astonishment 
of his friendshe hadwhen Aramis allowed some rudimental error 
to escape himreplaced a verb in its right tense and a noun in 
its case. Besideshis probity was irreproachablein an age in 
which soldiers compromised so easily with their religion and 
their conscienceslovers with the rigorous delicacy of our era
and the poor with God's Seventh Commandment. This Athosthen
was a very extraordinary man. 
And yet this nature so distinguishedthis creature so beautiful
this essence so finewas seen to turn insensibly toward material 
lifeas old men turn toward physical and moral imbecility. 
Athosin his hours of gloom--and these hours were frequent--was 
extinguished as to the whole of the luminous portion of himand 
his brilliant side disappeared as into profound darkness. 
Then the demigod vanished; he remained scarcely a man. His head 
hanging downhis eye dullhis speech slow and painfulAthos 
would look for hours together at his bottlehis glassor at 
Grimaudwhoaccustomed to obey him by signsread in the faint 
glance of his master his least desireand satisfied it 
immediately. If the four friends were assembled at one of these 
momentsa wordthrown forth occasionally with a violent effort
was the share Athos furnished to the conversation. In exchange 
for his silence Athos drank enough for fourand without 
appearing to be otherwise affected by wine than by a more marked 
constriction of the brow and by a deeper sadness. 
D'Artagnanwhose inquiring disposition we are acquainted with
had not--whatever interest he had in satisfying his curiosity on 
this subject--been able to assign any cause for these fits of for 
the periods of their recurrence. Athos never received any 
letters; Athos never had concerns which all his friends did not 
know. 
It could not be said that it was wine which produced this 
sadness; for in truth he only drank to combat this sadnesswhich 
wine howeveras we have saidrendered still darker. This 
excess of bilious humor could not be attributed to play; for 
unlike Porthoswho accompanied the variations of chance with 
songs or oathsAthos when he won remained as unmoved as when he 
lost. He had been knownin the circle of the Musketeersto win 
in one night three thousand pistoles; to lose them even to the 
gold-embroidered belt for gala dayswin all this again with the 
addition of a hundred louiswithout his beautiful eyebrow being 
heightened or lowered half a linewithout his hands losing their 
pearly huewithout his conversationwhich was cheerful that 
eveningceasing to be calm and agreeable. 
Neither was itas with our neighborsthe Englishan 
atmospheric influence which darkened his countenance; for the 
sadness generally became more intense toward the fine season of 
the year. June and July were the terrible months with Athos. 
For the present he had no anxiety. He shrugged his shoulders 
when people spoke of the future. His secretthenwas in the 
pastas had often been vaguely said to d'Artagnan. 
This mysterious shadespread over his whole personrendered 
still more interesting the man whose eyes or moutheven in the 
most complete intoxicationhad never revealed anythinghowever 
skillfully questions had been put to him. 
Well,thought d'Artagnanpoor Athos is perhaps at this moment 
dead, and dead by my fault--for it was I who dragged him into this 
affair, of which he did not know the origin, of which he is 
ignorant of the result, and from which he can derive no 
advantage.
Without reckoning, monsieur,added Planchet to his master's 
audibly expressed reflectionsthat we perhaps owe our lives to 
him. Do you remember how he cried, 'On, d'Artagnan, on, I am 
taken'? And when he had discharged his two pistols, what a 
terrible noise he made with his sword! One might have said that 
twenty men, or rather twenty mad devils, were fighting.
These words redoubled the eagerness of d'Artagnanwho urged his 
horsethough he stood in need of no incitementand they 
proceeded at a rapid pace. About eleven o'clock in the morning 
they perceived Ameinsand at half past eleven they were at the 
door of the cursed inn. 
D'Artagnan had often meditated against the perfidious host one of 
those hearty vengeances which offer consolation while they are 
hoped for. He entered the hostelry with his hat pulled over his 
eyeshis left hand on the pommel of the swordand cracking his 
whip with his right hand. 
Do you remember me?said he to the hostwho advanced to greet 
him. 
I have not that honor, monseigneur,replied the latterhis 
eyes dazzled by the brilliant style in which d'Artagnan traveled. 
What, you don't know me?
No, monseigneur.
Well, two words will refresh your memory. What have you done 
with that gentleman against whom you had the audacity, about 
twelve days ago, to make an accusation of passing false money?
The host became as pale as death; for d'Artagnan had assumed a 
threatening attitudeand Planchet modeled himself after his 
master. 
Ah, monseigneur, do not mention it!cried the hostin the most 
pitiable voice imaginable. "Ahmonseigneurhow dearly have I 
paid for that faultunhappy wretch as I am!" 
That gentleman, I say, what has become of him?
Deign to listen to me, monseigneur, and be merciful! Sit down, 
in mercy!
D'Artagnanmute with anger and anxietytook a seat in the 
threatening attitude of a judge. Planchet glared fiercely over 
the back of his armchair. 
Here is the story, monseigneur,resumed the trembling host; 
for I now recollect you. It was you who rode off at the moment 
I had that unfortunate difference with the gentleman you speak 
of.
Yes, it was I; so you may plainly perceive that you have no 
mercy to expect of you do not tell me the whole truth.
Condescend to listen to me, and you shall know all.
I listen.
I had been warned by the authorities that a celebrated coiner of 
bad money would arrive at my inn, with several of his companions, 
all disguised as Guards or Musketeers. Monseigneur, I was 
furnished with a description of your horses, your lackeys, your 
countenances--nothing was omitted.
Go on, go on!said d'Artagnanwho quickly understood whence 
such an exact description had come. 
I took then, in conformity with the orders of the authorities, 
who sent me a reinforcement of six men, such measures as I 
thought necessary to get possession of the persons of the 
pretended coiners.
Again!said d'Artagnanwhose ears chafed terribly under the 
repetition of this word COINERs. 
Pardon me, monseigneur, for saying such things, but they form my 
excuse. The authorities had terrified me, and you know that an 
innkeeper must keep on good terms with the authorities.
But once again, that gentleman--where is he? What has become of 
him? Is he dead? Is he living?
Patience, monseigneur, we are coming to it. There happened then 
that which you know, and of which your precipitate departure,
added the hostwith an acuteness that did not escape d'Artagnan
appeared to authorize the issue. That gentleman, your friend, 
defended himself desperately. His lackey, who, by an unforeseen 
piece of ill luck, had quarreled with the officers, disguised as 
stable lads--
Miserable scoundrel!cried d'Artagnanyou were all in the 
plot, then! And I really don't know what prevents me from 
exterminating you all.
Alas, monseigneur, we were not in the plot, as you will soon 
see. Monsieur your friend (pardon for not calling him by the 
honorable name which no doubt he bears, but we do not know that 
name), Monsieur your friend, having disabled two men with his 
pistols, retreated fighting with his sword, with which he disable 
one of my men, and stunned me with a blow of the flat side of 
it.
You villian, will you finish?cried d'ArtagnanAthos--what has 
become of Athos?
While fighting and retreating, as I have told Monseigneur, he 
found the door of the cellar stairs behind him, and as the door 
was open, he took out the key, and barricaded himself inside. As 
we were sure of finding him there, we left him alone.
Yes,said d'Artagnanyou did not really wish to kill; you 
only wished to imprison him.
Good God! To imprison him, monseigneur? Why, he imprisoned 
himself, I swear to you he did. In the first place he had made 
rough work of it; one man was killed on the spot, and two others 
were severely wounded. The dead man and the two wounded were 
carried off by their comrades, and I have heard nothing of either 
of them since. As for myself, as soon as I recovered my senses I 
went to Monsieur the Governor, to whom I related all that had 
passed, and asked, what I should do with my prisoner. Monsieur 
the Governor was all astonishment. He told me he knew nothing 
about the matter, that the orders I had received did not come 
from him, and that if I had the audacity to mention his name as 
being concerned in this disturbance he would have me hanged. It 
appears that I had made a mistake, monsieur, that I had arrested 
the wrong person, and that he whom I ought to have arrested had 
escaped.
But Athos!cried d'Artagnanwhose impatience was increased by 
the disregard of the authoritiesAthos, where is he?
As I was anxious to repair the wrongs I had done the prisoner,
resumed the innkeeperI took my way straight to the cellar in 
order to set him at liberty. Ah, monsieur, he was no longer a 
man, he was a devil! To my offer of liberty, he replied that it 
was nothing but a snare, and that before he came out he intended 
to impose his own conditions. I told him very humbly--for I could 
not conceal from myself the scrape I had got into by laying hands 
on one of his Majesty's Musketeers--I told him I was quite ready 
to submit to his conditions. 
'In the first place' said he'I wish my lackey placed with me
fully armed.' We hastened to obey this order; for you will 
please to understandmonsieurwe were disposed to do everything 
your friend could desire. Monsieur Grimaud (he told us his name
although he does not talk much)--Monsieur Grimaudthenwent down 
to the cellarwounded as he was; then his masterhaving 
admitted himbarricaded the door afreshand ordered us to 
remain quietly in our own bar." 
But where is Athos now?cried d'Artagnan. "Where is Athos?" 
In the cellar, monsieur.
What, you scoundrel! Have you kept him in the cellar all this 
time?
Merciful heaven! No, monsieur! We keep him in the cellar! You 
do not know what he is about in the cellar. Ah! If you could 
but persuade him to come out, monsieur, I should owe you the 
gratitude of my whole life; I should adore you as my patron 
saint!
Then he is there? I shall find him there?
Without doubt you will, monsieur; he persists in remaining 
there. We every day pass through the air hole some bread at the 
end of a fork, and some meat when he asks for it; but alas! It 
is not of bread and meat of which he makes the greatest 
consumption. I once endeavored to go down with two of my 
servants; but he flew into terrible rage. I heard the noise he 
made in loading his pistols, and his servant in loading his 
musketoon. Then, when we asked them what were their intentions, 
the master replied that he had forty charges to fire, and that he 
and his lackey would fire to the last one before he would allow a 
single soul of us to set foot in the cellar. Upon this I went 
and complained to the governor, who replied that I only had what 
I deserved, and that it would teach me to insult honorable 
gentlemen who took up their abode in my house.
So that since that time--replied d'Artagnantotally unable to 
refrain from laughing at the pitiable face of the host. 
So from that time, monsieur,continued the latterwe have led 
the most miserable life imaginable; for you must know, monsieur, 
that all our provisions are in the cellar. There is our wine in 
bottles, and our wine in casks; the beer, the oil, and the 
spices, the bacon, and sausages. And as we are prevented from 
going down there, we are forced to refuse food and drink to the 
travelers who come to the house; so that our hostelry is daily 
going to ruin. If your friend remains another week in my cellar 
I shall be a ruined man.
And not more than justice, either, you ass! Could you not 
perceive by our appearance that we were people of quality, and 
not coiners--say?
Yes, monsieur, you are right,said the host. "Butharkhark! 
There he is!" 
Somebody has disturbed him, without doubt,said d'Artagnan. 
But he must be disturbed,cried the host; "Here are two English 
gentlemen just arrived." 
well?
Well, the English like good wine, as you may know, monsieur; 
these have asked for the best. My wife has perhaps requested 
permission of Monsieur Athos to go into the cellar to satisfy 
these gentlemen; and he, as usual, has refused. Ah, good heaven! 
There is the hullabaloo louder than ever!
D'Artagnanin factheard a great noise on the side next the 
cellar. He roseand preceded by the host wringing his hands
and followed by Planchet with his musketoon ready for usehe 
approached the scene of action. 
The two gentlemen were exasperated; they had had a long rideand 
were dying with hunger and thirst. 
But this is tyranny!cried one of themin very good French
though with a foreign accentthat this madman will not allow 
these good people access to their own wine! Nonsense, let us 
break open the door, and if he is too far gone in his madness, 
well, we will kill him!
Softly, gentlemen!said d'Artagnandrawing his pistols from 
his beltyou will kill nobody, if you please!
Good, good!cried the calm voice of Athosfrom the other side 
of the doorlet them just come in, these devourers of little 
children, and we shall see!
Brave as they appeared to bethe two English gentlemen looked at 
each other hesitatingly. One might have thought there was in 
that cellar one of those famished ogres--the gigantic heroes of 
popular legendsinto whose cavern nobody could force their way 
with impunity. 
There was a moment of silence; but at length the two Englishmen 
felt ashamed to draw backand the angrier one descended the five 
or six steps which led to the cellarand gave a kick against the 
door enough to split a wall. 
Planchet,said d'Artagnancocking his pistolsI will take 
charge of the one at the top; you look to the one below. Ah, 
gentlemen, you want battle; and you shall have it.
Good God!cried the hollow voice of AthosI can hear 
d'Artagnan, I think.
Yes,cried d'Artagnanraising his voice in turnI am here, 
my friend.
Ah, good, then,replied Athoswe will teach them, these door 
breakers!
The gentlemen had drawn their swordsbut they found themselves 
taken between two fires. They still hesitated an instant; butas 
beforepride prevailedand a second kick split the door from 
bottom to top. 
Stand on one side, d'Artagnan, stand on one side,cried Athos. 
I am going to fire!
Gentlemen,exclaimed d'Artagnanwhom reflection never 
abandonedgentlemen, think of what you are about. Patience, 
Athos! You are running your heads into a very silly affair; you 
will be riddled. My lackey and I will have three shots at you, 
and you will get as many from the cellar. You will then have out 
swords, with which, I can assure you, my friend and I can play 
tolerably well. Let me conduct your business and my own. You 
shall soon have something to drink; I give you my word.
If there is any left,grumbled the jeering voice of Athos. 
The host felt a cold sweat creep down his back. 
How! 'If there is any left!'murmured he. 
What the devil! There must be plenty left,replied d'Artagnan. 
Be satisfied of that; these two cannot have drunk all the 
cellar. Gentlemen, return your swords to their scabbards.
Well, provided you replace your pistols in your belt.
Willingly.
And d'Artagnan set the example. Thenturning toward Planchet
he made him a sign to uncock his musketoon. 
The Englishmenconvinced of these peaceful proceedingssheathed 
their swords grumblingly. The history of Athos's imprisonment 
was then related to them; and as they were really gentlementhey 
pronounced the host in the wrong. 
Now, gentlemen,said d'Artagnango up to your room again; and 
in ten minutes, I will answer for it, you shall have all you 
desire.
The Englishmen bowed and went upstairs. 
Now I am alone, my dear Athos,said d'Artagnan; "open the door
I beg of you." 
Instantly,said Athos. 
Then was heard a great noise of fagots being removed and of the 
groaning of posts; these were the counterscarps and bastions of 
Athoswhich the besieged himself demolished. 
An instant afterthe broken door was removedand the pale face 
of Athos appearedwho with a rapid glance took a survey of the 
surroundings. 
D'Artagnan threw himself on his neck and embraced him tenderly. 
He then tried to draw him from his moist abodebut to his 
surprise he perceived that Athos staggered. 
You are wounded,said he. 
I! Not at all. I am dead drunk, that's all, and never did a 
man more strongly set about getting so. By the Lord, my good 
host! I must at least have drunk for my part a hundred and fifty 
bottles.
Mercy!cried the hostif the lackey has drunk only half as 
much as the master, I am a ruined man.
Grimaud is a well-bred lackey. He would never think of faring 
in the same manner as his master; he only drank from the cask. 
Hark! I don't think he put the faucet in again. Do you hear it? 
It is running now.
D'Artagnan burst into a laugh which changed the shiver of the 
host into a burning fever. 
In the meantimeGrimaud appeared in his turn behind his master
with the musketoon on his shoulderand his head shaking. Like 
one of those drunken satyrs in the pictures of Rubens. He was 
moistened before and behind with a greasy liquid which the host 
recognized as his best olive oil. 
The four crossed the public room and proceeded to take possession 
of the best apartment in the housewhich d'Artagnan occupied 
with authority. 
In the meantime the host and his wife hurried down with lamps 
into the cellarwhich had so long been interdicted to them and 
where a frightful spectacle awaited them. 
Beyond the fortifications through which Athos had made a breach 
in order to get outand which were composed of fagotsplanks
and empty casksheaped up according to all the rules of the 
strategic artthey foundswimming in puddles of oil and wine
the bones and fragments of all the hams they had eaten; while a 
heap of broken bottles filled the whole left-hand corner of the 
cellarand a tunthe cock of which was left runningwas 
yieldingby this meansthe last drop of its blood. "The image 
of devastation and death as the ancient poet says, reigned as 
over a field of battle." 
Of fifty large sausagessuspended from the joistsscarcely ten 
remained. 
Then the lamentations of the host and hostess pierced the vault 
of the cellar. D'Artagnan himself was moved by them. Athos did 
not even turn his head. 
To grief succeeded rage. The host armed himself with a spitand 
rushed into the chamber occupied by the two friends. 
Some wine!said Athoson perceiving the host. 
Some wine!cried the stupefied hostsome wine? Why you have 
drunk more than a hundred pistoles' worth! I am a ruined man, 
lost, destroyed!
Bah,said Athoswe were always dry.
If you had been contented with drinking, well and good; but you 
have broken all the bottles.
You pushed me upon a heap which rolled down. That was your 
fault.
All my oil is lost!
Oil is a sovereign balm for wounds; and my poor Grimaud here was 
obliged to dress those you had inflicted on him.
All my sausages are gnawed!
There is an enormous quantity of rats in that cellar.
You shall pay me for all this,cried the exasperated host. 
Triple ass!said Athosrising; but he sank down again 
immediately. He had tried his strength to the utmost. 
d'Artagnan came to his relief with his whip in his hand. 
The host drew back and burst into tears. 
This will teach you,said d'Artagnanto treat the guests God 
sends you in a more courteous fashion.
God? Say the devil!
My dear friend,said d'Artagnanif you annoy us in this 
manner we will all four go and shut ourselves up in your cellar, 
and we will see if the mischief is as great as you say.
Oh, gentlemen,said the hostI have been wrong. I confess 
it, but pardon to every sin! You are gentlemen, and I am a poor 
innkeeper. You will have pity on me.
Ah, if you speak in that way,said Athosyou will break my 
heart, and the tears will flow from my eyes as the wine flowed 
from the cask. We are not such devils as we appear to be. Come 
hither, and let us talk.
The host approached with hesitation. 
Come hither, I say, and don't be afraid,continued Athos. "At 
the very moment when I was about to pay youI had placed my 
purse on the table." 
Yes, monsieur.
That purse contained sixty pistoles; where is it?
Deposited with the justice; they said it was bad money.
Very well; get me my purse back and keep the sixty pistoles.
But Monseigneur knows very well that justice never lets go that 
which it once lays hold of. If it were bad money, there might be 
some hopes; but unfortunately, those were all good pieces.
Manage the matter as well as you can, my good man; it does not 
concern me, the more so as I have not a livre left.
Come,said d'Artagnanlet us inquire further. Athos's horse, 
where is that?
In the stable.
How much is it worth?
Fifty pistoles at most.
It's worth eighty. Take it, and there ends the matter.
What,cried Athosare you selling my horse--my Bajazet? And 
pray upon what shall I make my campaign; upon Grimaud?
I have brought you another,said d'Artagnan. 
Another?
And a magnificent one!cried the host. 
Well, since there is another finer and younger, why, you may 
take the old one; and let us drink.
What?asked the hostquite cheerful again. 
Some of that at the bottom, near the laths. There are twentyfive 
bottles of it left; all the rest were broken by my fall. 
Bring six of them.
Why, this man is a cask!said the hostaside. "If he only 
remains here a fortnightand pays for what he drinksI shall 
soon re-establish my business." 
And don't forget,said d'Artagnanto bring up four bottles of 
the same sort for the two English gentlemen.
And now,said Athoswhile they bring the wine, tell me, 
d'Artagnan, what has become of the others, come!
D'Artagnan related how he had found Porthos in bed with a 
strained kneeand Aramis at a table between two theologians. As 
he finishedthe host entered with the wine ordered and a ham 
whichfortunately for himhad been left out of the cellar. 
That's well!said Athosfilling his glass and that of his 
friend; "here's to Porthos and Aramis! But youd'Artagnanwhat 
is the matter with youand what has happened to you personally? 
You have a sad air." 
Alas,said d'Artagnanit is because I am the most 
unfortunate.
Tell me.
Presently,said d'Artagnan. 
Presently! And why presently? Because you think I am drunk? 
d'Artagnan, remember this! My ideas are never so clear as when I 
have had plenty of wine. Speak, then, I am all ears.
D'Artagnan related his adventure with Mme. Bonacieux. Athos 
listened to him without a frown; and when he had finishedsaid
Trifles, only trifles!That was his favorite word. 
You always say TRIFLES, my dear Athos!said d'Artagnanand 
that come very ill from you, who have never loved.
The drink-deadened eye of Athos flashed outbut only for a 
moment; it became as dull and vacant as before. 
That's true,said hequietlyfor my part I have never 
loved.
Acknowledge, then, you stony heart,said d'Artagnanthat you 
are wrong to be so hard upon us tender hearts.
Tender hearts! Pierced hearts!said Athos. 
What do you say?
I say that love is a lottery in which he who wins, wins death! 
You are very fortunate to have lost, believe me, my dear 
d'Artagnan. And if I have any counsel to give, it is, always 
lose!
She seemed to love me so!
She SEEMED, did she?
Oh, she DID love me!
You child, why, there is not a man who has not believed, as you 
do, that his mistress loved him, and there lives not a man who 
has not been deceived by his mistress.
Except you, Athos, who never had one.
That's true,said Athosafter a moment's silencethat's 
true! I never had one! Let us drink!
But then, philosopher that you are,said d'Artagnaninstruct 
me, support me. I stand in need of being taught and consoled.
Consoled for what?
For my misfortune.
Your misfortune is laughable,said Athosshrugging his 
shoulders; "I should like to know what you would say if I were to 
relate to you a real tale of love!" 
Which has happened to you?
Or one of my friends, what matters?
Tell it, Athos, tell it.
Better if I drink.
Drink and relate, then.
Not a bad idea!said Athosemptying and refilling his glass. 
The two things agree marvelously well.
I am all attention,said d'Artagnan. 
Athos collected himselfand in proportion as he did so
d'Artagnan saw that he became pale. He was at that period of 
intoxication in which vulgar drinkers fall on the floor and go to 
sleep. He kept himself upright and dreamedwithout sleeping. 
This somnambulism of drunkenness had something frightful in it. 
You particularly wish it?asked he. 
I pray for it,said d'Artagnan. 
Be it then as you desire. One of my friends--one of my friends, 
please to observe, not myself,said Athosinterrupting himself 
with a melancholy smileone of the counts of my province--that 
is to say, of Berry--noble as a Dandolo or a Montmorency, at 
twenty-five years of age fell in love with a girl of sixteen, 
beautiful as fancy can paint. Through the ingenuousness of her 
age beamed an ardent mind, not of the woman, but of the poet. 
She did not please; she intoxicated. She lived in a small town 
with her brother, who was a curate. Both had recently come into 
the country. They came nobody knew whence; but when seeing her 
so lovely and her brother so pious, nobody thought of asking 
whence they came. They were said, however, to be of good 
extraction. My friend, who was seigneur of the country, might 
have seduced her, or taken her by force, at his will--for he was 
master. Who would have come to the assistance of two strangers, 
two unknown persons? Unfortunately he was an honorable man; he 
married her. The fool! The ass! The idiot!
How so, if he love her?asked d'Artagnan. 
Wait,said Athos. "He took her to his chateauand made her 
the first lady in the province; and in justice it must be allowed 
that she supported her rank becomingly." 
Well?asked d'Artagnan. 
Well, one day when she was hunting with her husband,continued 
Athosin a low voiceand speaking very quickly she fell from 
her horse and fainted. The count flew to her to help, and as she 
appeared to be oppressed by her clothes, he ripped them open with 
his poinard, and in so doing laid bare her shoulder. 
d'Artagnan,said Athoswith a maniacal burst of laughter
guess what she had on her shoulder.
How can I tell?said d'Artagnan. 
A FLEUR-DE-LIS,said Athos. "She was branded." 
Athos emptied at a single draught the glass he held in his hand. 
Horror!cried d'Artagnan. "What do you tell me?" 
Truth, my friend. The angel was a demon; the poor young girl 
had stolen the sacred vessels from a church.
And what did the count do?
The count was of the highest nobility. He had on his estates 
the rights of high and low tribunals. He tore the dress of the 
countess to pieces; he tied her hands behind her, and hanged her 
on a tree.
Heavens, Athos, a murder?cried d'Artagnan. 
No less,said Athosas pale as a corpse. "But methinks I need 
wine!" and he seized by the neck the last bottle that was left
put it to his mouthand emptied it at a single draughtas he 
would have emptied an ordinary glass. 
Then he let his head sink upon his two handswhile d'Artagnan 
stood before himstupefied. 
That has cured me of beautiful, poetical, and loving women,
said Athosafter a considerable pauseraising his headand 
forgetting to continue the fiction of the count. "God grant you 
as much! Let us drink." 
Then she is dead?stammered d'Artagnan. 
PARBLEU!said Athos. "But hold out your glass. Some hammy 
boyor we can't drink." 
And her brother?added d'Artagnantimidly. 
Her brother?replied Athos. 
Yes, the priest.
Oh, I inquired after him for the purpose of hanging him 
likewise; but he was beforehand with me, he had quit the curacy 
the night before.
Was it ever known who this miserable fellow was?
He was doubtless the first lover and accomplice of the fair 
lady. A worthy man, who had pretended to be a curate for the 
purpose of getting his mistress married, and securing her a 
position. He has been hanged and quartered, I hope.
My God, my God!cried d'Artagnanquite stunned by the relation 
of this horrible adventure. 
Taste some of this ham, d'Artagnan; it is exquisite,said 
Athoscutting a slicewhich he placed on the young man's plate. 
What a pity it is there were only four like this in the cellar. 
I could have drunk fifty bottles more.
D'Artagnan could no longer endure this conversationwhich had 
made him bewildered. Allowing his head to sink upon his two 
handshe pretended to sleep. 
These young fellows can none of them drink,said Athoslooking 
at him with pityand yet this is one of the best!
28 THE RETURN 
D'Artagnan was astounded by the terrible confidence of Athos; yet 
many things appeared very obscure to him in this half revelation. 
In the first place it had been made by a man quite drunk to one 
who was half drunk; and yetin spite of the incertainty which 
the vapor of three or four bottles of Burgundy carries with it to 
the braind'Artagnanwhen awaking on the following morninghad 
all the words of Athos as present to his memory as if they then 
fell from his mouth--they had been so impressed upon his mind. 
All this doubt only gave rise to a more lively desire of arriving 
at a certaintyand he went into his friend's chamber with a 
fixed determination of renewing the conversation of the preceding 
evening; but he found Athos quite himself again--that is to say
the most shrewd and impenetrable of men. Besides whichthe 
Musketeerafter having exchanged a hearty shake of the hand with 
himbroached the matter first. 
I was pretty drunk yesterday, d'Artagnan,said heI can tell 
that by my tongue, which was swollen and hot this morning, and by 
my pulse, which was very tremulous. I wager that I uttered a 
thousand extravagances.
While saying this he looked at his friend with an earnestness 
that embarrassed him. 
No,replied d'Artagnanif I recollect well what you said, it 
was nothing out of the common way.
Ah, you surprise me. I thought I had told you a most lamentable 
story.And he looked at the young man as if he would read the 
bottom of his heart. 
My faith,said d'Artagnanit appears that I was more drunk 
than you, since I remember nothing of the kind.
Athos did not trust this replyand he resumed; "you cannot have 
failed to remarkmy dear friendthat everyone has his 
particular kind of drunkennesssad or gay. My drunkenness is 
always sadand when I am thoroughly drunk my mania is to relate 
all the lugubrious stories which my foolish nurse inculcated into 
my brain. That is my failing--a capital failingI admit; but 
with that exceptionI am a good drinker." 
Athos spoke this in so natural a manner that d'Artagnan was 
shaken in his conviction. 
It is that, then,replied the young mananxious to find out 
the truthit is that, then, I remember as we remember a dream. 
We were speaking of hanging.
Ah, you see how it is,said Athosbecoming still palerbut 
yet attempting to laugh; "I was sure it was so--the hanging of 
people is my nightmare." 
Yes, yes,replied d'Artagnan. "I remember now; yesit was 
about--stop a minute--yesit was about a woman." 
That's it,replied Athosbecoming almost livid; "that is my 
grand story of the fair ladyand when I relate thatI must be 
very drunk." 
Yes, that was it,said d'Artagnanthe story of a tall, fair 
lady, with blue eyes.
Yes, who was hanged.
By her husband, who was a nobleman of your acquaintance,
continued d'Artagnanlooking intently at Athos. 
Well, you see how a man may compromise himself when he does not 
know what he says,replied Athosshrugging his shoulders as if 
he thought himself an object of pity. "I certainly never will 
get drunk againd'Artagnan; it is too bad a habit." 
D'Artagnan remained silent; and then changing the conversation 
all at onceAthos said: 
By the by, I thank you for the horse you have brought me.
Is it to your mind?asked d'Artagnan. 
Yes; but it is not a horse for hard work.
You are mistaken; I rode him nearly ten leagues in less than an 
hour and a half, and he appeared no more distressed than if he 
had only made the tour of the Place St. Sulpice.
Ah, you begin to awaken my regret.
Regret?
Yes; I have parted with him.
How?
Why, here is the simple fact. This morning I awoke at six 
o'clock. You were still fast asleep, and I did not know what to 
do with myself; I was still stupid from our yesterday's debauch. 
As I came into the public room, I saw one of our Englishman 
bargaining with a dealer for a horse, his own having died 
yesterday from bleeding. I drew near, and found he was bidding a 
hundred pistoles for a chestnut nag. 'PARDIEU,' said I, 'my good 
gentleman, I have a horse to sell, too.' 'Ay, and a very fine 
one! I saw him yesterday; your friend's lackey was leading him.' 
'Do you think he is worth a hundred pistoles?' 'Yes! Will you 
sell him to me for that sum?' 'No; but I will play for him.' 
'What?' 'At dice.' No sooner said than done, and I lost the 
horse. Ah, ah! But please to observe I won back the equipage,' 
cried Athos. 
D'Artagnan looked much disconcerted. 
This vexes you?" said Athos. 
Well, I must confess it does,replied d'Artagnan. "That horse 
was to have identified us in the day of battle. It was a pledge
a remembrance. Athosyou have done wrong." 
But, my dear friend, put yourself in my place,replied the 
Musketeer. "I was hipped to death; and still furtherupon my 
honorI don't like English horses. If it is only to be 
recognizedwhy the saddle will suffice for that; it is quite 
remarkable enough. As to the horsewe can easily find some 
excuse for its disappearance. Why the devil! A horse is mortal; 
suppose mine had had the glanders or the farcy?" 
D'Artagnan did not smile. 
It vexes me greatly,continued Athosthat you attach so much 
importance to these animals, for I am not yet at the end of my 
story.
What else have you done.
After having lost my own horse, nine against ten--see how near-I 
formed an idea of staking yours.
Yes; but you stopped at the idea, I hope?
No; for I put it in execution that very minute.
And the consequence?said d'Artagnanin great anxiety. 
I threw, and I lost.
What, my horse?
Your horse, seven against eight; a point short--you know the 
proverb.
Athos, you are not in your right senses, I swear.
My dear lad, that was yesterday, when I was telling you silly 
stories, it was proper to tell me that, and not this morning. I 
lost him then, with all his appointments and furniture.
Really, this is frightful.
Stop a minute; you don't know all yet. I should make an 
excellent gambler if I were not too hot-headed; but I was hotheaded, 
just as if I had been drinking. Well, I was not hotheaded 
then--
Well, but what else could you play for? You had nothing left?
'Ohyesmy friend; there was still that diamond left which 
sparkles on your fingerand which I had observed yesterday." 
This diamond!said d'Artagnanplacing his hand eagerly on his 
ring. 
And as I am a connoisseur in such things, having had a few of my 
own once, I estimated it at a thousand pistoles.
I hope,said d'Artagnanhalf dead with frightyou made no 
mention of my diamond?
On the contrary, my dear friend, this diamond became our only 
resource; with it I might regain our horses and their harnesses, 
and even money to pay our expenses on the road.
Athos, you make me tremble!cried d'Artagnan. 
I mentioned your diamond then to my adversary, who had likewise 
remarked it. What the devil, my dear, do you think you can wear 
a star from heaven on your finger, and nobody observe it? 
Impossible!
Go on, go on, my dear fellow!said d'Artagnan; "for upon my 
honoryou will kill me with your indifference." 
We divided, then, this diamond into ten parts of a hundred 
pistoles each.
You are laughing at me, and want to try me!said d'Artagnan
whom anger began to take by the hairas Minerva takes Achilles
in the ILLIAD. 
No, I do not jest, MORDIEU! I should like to have seen you in 
my place! I had been fifteen days without seeing a human face, 
and had been left to brutalize myself in the company of bottles.
That was no reason for staking my diamond!replied d'Artagnan
closing his hand with a nervous spasm. 
Hear the end. Ten parts of a hundred pistoles each, in ten 
throws, without revenge; in thirteen throws I had lost all--in 
thirteen throws. The number thirteen was always fatal to me; it 
was on the thirteenth of July that--
VENTREBLEU!cried d'Artagnanrising from the tablethe story 
of the present day making him forget that of the preceding one. 
Patience!said Athos; "I had a plan. The Englishman was an 
original; I had seen him conversing that morning with Grimaud
and Grimaud had told me that he had made him proposals to enter 
into his service. I staked Grimaudthe silent Grimauddivided 
into ten portions." 
Well, what next?said d'Artagnanlaughing in spite of himself. 
Grimaud himself, understand; and with the ten parts of Grimaud, 
which are not worth a ducatoon, I regained the diamond. Tell me, 
now, if persistence is not a virtue?
My faith! But this is droll,cried d'Artagnanconsoledand 
holding his sides with laughter. 
You may guess, finding the luck turned, that I again staked the 
diamond.
The devil!said d'Artagnanbecoming angry again. 
I won back your harness, then your horse, then my harness, then 
my horse, and then I lost again. In brief, I regained your 
harness and then mine. That's where we are. That was a superb 
throw, so I left off there.
D'Artagnan breathed as if the whole hostelry had been removed 
from his breast. 
Then the diamond is safe?said hetimidly.
Intact, my dear friend; besides the harness of your Bucephalus
and mine.
But what is the use of harnesses without horses?
I have an idea about them.
Athos, you make me shudder.
Listen to me. You have not played for a long time, d'Artagnan.
And I have no inclination to play.
Swear to nothing. You have not played for a long time, I said;
you ought, then, to have a good hand.
Well, what then?
Well; the Englishman and his companion are still here. I
remarked that he regretted the horse furniture very much. You 
appear to think much of your horse. In your place I would stake 
the furniture against the horse.
But he will not wish for only one harness.
Stake both, PARDIEU! I am not selfish, as you are.
You would do so?said d'Artagnanundecidedso strongly did
the confidence of Athos begin to prevailin spite of himself.
On my honor, in one single throw.
But having lost the horses, I am particularly anxious to
preserve the harnesses.
Stake your diamond, then.
This? That's another matter. Never, never!
The devil!said Athos. "I would propose to you to stake
Planchetbut as that has already been donethe Englishman would
notperhapsbe willing."
Decidedly, my dear Athos,said d'ArtagnanI should like
better not to risk anything.
That's a pity,said Athoscooly. "The Englishman is 
overflowing with pistoles. Good Lordtry one throw! One throw 
is soon made!" 
And if I lose?
You will win.
But if I lose?
Well, you will surrender the harnesses.
Have with you for one throw!said d'Artagnan. 
Athos went in quest of the Englishmanwhom he found in the 
stableexamining the harnesses with a greedy eye. The 
opportunity was good. He proposed the conditions--the two 
harnesseseither against one horse or a hundred pistoles. The 
Englishman calculated fast; the two harnesses were worth three 
hundred pistoles. He consented. 
D'Artagnan threw the dice with a trembling handand turned up 
the number three; his paleness terrified Athoswhohowever
consented himself with sayingThat's a sad throw, comrade; you 
will have the horses fully equipped, monsieur.
The Englishmanquite triumphantdid not even give himself the 
trouble to shake the dice. He threw them on the table without 
looking at themso sure was he of victory; d'Artagnan turned 
aside to conceal his ill humor. 
Hold, hold, hold!said Athoswit his quiet tone; "that throw 
of the dice is extraordinary. I have not seen such a one four 
times in my life. Two aces!" 
The Englishman lookedand was seized with astonishment. 
d'Artagnan lookedand was seized with pleasure. 
Yes,continued Athosfour times only; once at the house of 
Monsieur Crequy; another time at my own house in the country, in 
my chateau at--when I had a chateau; a third time at Monsieur de 
Treville's where it surprised us all; and the fourth time at a 
cabaret, where it fell to my lot, and where I lost a hundred 
louis and a supper on it.
Then Monsieur takes his horse back again,said the Englishman. 
Certainly,said d'Artagnan. 
Then there is no revenge?
Our conditions said, 'No revenge,' you will please to 
recollect.
That is true; the horse shall be restored to your lackey, 
monsieur.
A moment,said Athos; "with your permissionmonsieurI wish 
to speak a word with my friend." 
Say on.
Athos drew d'Artagnan aside. 
Well, Tempter, what more do you want with me?said d'Artagnan. 
You want me to throw again, do you not?
No, I would wish you to reflect.
On what?
You mean to take your horse?
Without doubt.
You are wrong, then. I would take the hundred pistoles. You 
know you have staked the harnesses against the horse or a hundred 
pistoles, at your choice.
Yes.
Well, then, I repeat, you are wrong. What is the use of one 
horse for us two? I could not ride behind. We should look like 
the two sons of Anmon, who had lost their brother. You cannot 
think of humiliating me by prancing along by my side on that 
magnificent charger. For my part, I should not hesitate a 
moment; I should take the hundred pistoles. We want money for 
our return to Paris.
I am much attached to that horse, Athos.
And there again you are wrong. A horse slips and injures a 
joint; a horse stumbles and breaks his knees to the bone; a horse 
eats out of a manger in which a glandered horse has eaten. There 
is a horse, while on the contrary, the hundred pistoles feed 
their master.
But how shall we get back?
Upon our lackey's horses, PARDIEU. Anybody may see by our 
bearing that we are people of condition.
Pretty figures we shall cut on ponies while Aramis and Porthos 
caracole on their steeds.
Aramis! Porthos!cried Athosand laughed aloud. 
What is it?asked d'Artagnanwho did not at all comprehend the 
hilarity of his friend. 
Nothing, nothing! Go on!
Your advice, then?
To take the hundred pistoles, d'Artagnan. With the hundred 
pistoles we can live well to the end of the month. We have 
undergone a great deal of fatigue, remember, and a little rest 
will do no harm.
I rest? Oh, no, Athos. Once in Paris, I shall prosecute my 
search for that unfortunate woman!
Well, you may be assured that your horse will not be half so 
serviceable to you for that purpose as good golden louis. Take 
the hundred pistoles, my friend; take the hundred pistoles!
D'Artagnan only required one reason to be satisfied. This last 
reason appeared convincing. Besideshe feared that by resisting 
longer he should appear selfish in the eyes of Athos. He 
acquiescedthereforeand chose the hundred pistoleswhich the 
Englishman paid down on the spot. 
They then determined to depart. Peace with the landlordin 
addition to Athos's old horsecost six pistoles. D'Artagnan and 
Athos took the nags of Planchet and Grimaudand the two lackeys 
started on footcarrying the saddles on their heads. 
However ill our two friends were mountedthey were soon far in 
advance of their servantsand arrived at Creveccoeur. From a 
distance they perceived Aramisseated in a melancholy manner at 
his windowlooking outlike Sister Anneat the dust in the 
horizon. 
HOLA, Aramis! What the devil are you doing there?cried the 
two friends. 
Ah, is that you, d'Artagnan, and you, Athos?said the young 
man. "I was reflecting upon the rapidity with which the 
blessings of this world leave us. My English horsewhich has 
just disappeared amid a cloud of dusthas furnished me with a 
living image of the fragility of the things of the earth. Life 
itself may be resolved into three words: ERATESTFUIT." 
Which means--said d'Artagnanwho began to suspect the truth. 
Which means that I have just been duped-sixty louis for a horse 
which by the manner of his gait can do at least five leagues an 
hour.
D'Artagnan and Athos laughed aloud. 
My dear d'Artagnan,said Aramisdon't be too angry with me, I 
beg. Necessity has no law; besides, I am the person punished, as 
that rascally horsedealer has robbed me of fifty louis, at least. 
Ah, you fellows are good managers! You ride on our lackey's 
horses, and have your own gallant steeds led along carefully by 
hand, at short stages.
At the same instant a market cartwhich some minutes before had 
appeared upon the Amiens roadpulled up at the innand Planchet 
and Grimaud came out of it with the saddles on their heads. The 
cart was returning empty to Parisand the two lackeys had 
agreedfor their transportto slake the wagoner's thirst along 
the route. 
What is this?said Aramison seeing them arrive. "Nothing but 
saddles?" 
Now do you understand?said Athos. 
My friends, that's exactly like me! I retained my harness by 
instinct. HOLA, Bazin! Bring my new saddle and carry it along 
with those of these gentlemen.
And what have you done with your ecclesiastics?asked 
d'Artagnan. 
My dear fellow, I invited them to a dinner the next day,
replied Aramis. "They have some capital wine here--please to 
observe that in passing. I did my best to make them drunk. Then 
the curate forbade me to quit my uniformand the Jesuit 
entreated me to get him made a Musketeer." 
Without a thesis?cried d'Artagnanwithout a thesis? I 
demand the suppression of the thesis.
Since then,continued AramisI have lived very agreeably. I 
have begun a poem in verses of one syllable. That is rather 
difficult, but the merit in all things consists in the 
difficulty. The matter is gallant. I will read you the first 
canto. It has four hundred lines, and lasts a minute.
My faith, my dear Aramis,said d'Artagnanwho detested verses 
almost as much as he did Latinadd to the merit of the 
difficulty that of the brevity, and you are sure that your poem 
will at least have two merits.
You will see,continued Aramisthat it breathes 
irreproachable passion. And so, my friends, we return to Paris? 
Bravo! I am ready. We are going to rejoin that good fellow, 
Porthos. So much the better. You can't think how I have missed 
him, the great simpleton. To see him so self-satisfied 
reconciles me with myself. He would not sell his horse; not for 
a kingdom! I think I can see him now, mounted upon his superb 
animal and seated in his handsome saddle. I am sure he will look 
like the Great Mogul!
They made a halt for an hour to refresh their horses. Aramis 
discharged his billplaced Bazin in the cart with his comrades
and they set forward to join Porthos. 
They found him upless pale than when d'Artagnan left him after 
his first visitand seated at a table on whichthough he was 
alonewas spread enough for four persons. This dinner consisted 
of meats nicely dressedchoice winesand superb fruit. 
Ah, PARDIEU!said herisingyou come in the nick of time, 
gentlemen. I was just beginning the soup, and you will dine with 
me.
Oh, oh!said d'ArtagnanMousqueton has not caught these 
bottles with his lasso. Besides, here is a piquant FRICANDEAU 
and a fillet of beef.
I am recruiting myself,said PorthosI am recruiting myself. 
Nothing weakens a man more than these devilish strains. Did you 
ever suffer from a strain, Athos?
Never! Though I remember, in our affair of the Rue Ferou, I 
received a sword wound which at the end of fifteen or eighteen 
days produced the same effect.
But this dinner was not intended for you alone, Porthos?said 
Aramis. 
No,said PorthosI expected some gentlemen of the 
neighborhood, who have just sent me word they could not come. 
You will take their places and I shall not lose by the exchange. 
HOLA, Mousqueton, seats, and order double the bottles!
Do you know what we are eating here?said Athosat the end of 
ten minutes. 
PARDIEU!replied d'Artagnanfor my part, I am eating veal 
garnished with shrimps and vegetables.
And I some lamb chops,said Porthos. 
And I a plain chicken,said Aramis. 
You are all mistaken, gentlemen,answered Athosgravely; "you 
are eating horse." 
Eating what?said d'Artagnan. 
Horse!said Aramiswith a grimace of disgust. 
Porthos alone made no reply. 
Yes, horse. Are we not eating a horse, Porthos? And perhaps 
his saddle, therewith.
No, gentlemen, I have kept the harness,said Porthos. 
My faith,said Aramiswe are all alike. One would think we 
had tipped the wink.
What could I do?said Porthos. "This horse made my visitors 
ashamed of theirsand I don't like to humiliate people." 
Then your duchess is still at the waters?asked d'Artagnan. 
Still,replied Porthos. "Andmy faiththe governor of the 
province--one of the gentlemen I expected today--seemed to have 
such a wish for himthat I gave him to him." 
Gave him?cried d'Artagnan. 
My God, yes, GAVE, that is the word,said Porthos; "for the 
animal was worth at least a hundred and fifty louisand the 
stingy fellow would only give me eighty." 
Without the saddle?said Aramis. 
Yes, without the saddle.
You will observe, gentlemen,said Athosthat Porthos has made 
the best bargain of any of us.
And then commenced a roar of laughter in which they all joined
to the astonishment of poor Porthos; but when he was informed of 
the cause of their hilarityhe shared it vociferously according 
to his custom. 
There is one comfort, we are all in cash,said d'Artagnan. 
Well, for my part,said AthosI found Aramis's Spanish wine 
so good that I sent on a hamper of sixty bottles of it in the 
wagon with the lackeys. That has weakened my purse.
And I,said Aramisimagined that I had given almost my last 
sou to the church of Montdidier and the Jesuits of Amiens, with 
whom I had made engagements which I ought to have kept. I have 
ordered Masses for myself, and for you, gentlemen, which will be 
said, gentlemen, for which I have not the least doubt you will be 
marvelously benefited.
And I,said Porthosdo you think my strain cost me nothing?-without 
reckoning Mousqueton's wound, for which I had to have the 
surgeon twice a day, and who charged me double on account of that 
foolish Mousqueton having allowed himself a ball in a part which 
people generally only show to an apothecary; so I advised him to 
try never to get wounded there any more.
Ay, ay!said Athosexchanging a smile with d'Artagnan and 
Aramisit is very clear you acted nobly with regard to the poor 
lad; that is like a good master.
In short,said Porthoswhen all my expenses are paid, I shall 
have, at most, thirty crowns left.
And I about ten pistoles,said Aramis. 
Well, then it appears that we are the Croesuses of the society. 
How much have you left of your hundred pistoles, d'Artagnan.?
Of my hundred pistoles? Why, in the first place I gave you 
fifty.
You think so?
PARDIEU!
Ah, that is true. I recollect.
Then I paid the host six.
What a brute of a host! Why did you give him six pistoles?
You told me to give them to him.
It is true; I am too good-natured. In brief, how much remains?
Twenty-five pistoles,said d'Artagnan.
And I,said Athostaking some small change from his pocket
I--"
You? Nothing!
My faith! So little that it is not worth reckoning with the 
general stock.
Now, then, let us calculate how much we posses in all.
Porthos?
Thirty crowns.
Aramis?
Ten pistoles.
And you, d'Artagnan?
Twenty-five.
That makes in all?said Athos.
Four hundred and seventy-five livres,said d'Artagnanwho 
reckoned like Archimedes. 
On our arrival in Paris, we shall still have four hundred, 
besides the harnesses,said Porthos. 
But our troop horses?said Aramis. 
Well, of the four horses of our lackeys we will make two for the 
masters, for which we will draw lots. With the four hundred 
livres we will make the half of one for one of the unmounted, and 
then we will give the turnings out of our pockets to d'Artagnan, 
who has a steady hand, and will go and play in the first gaming 
house we come to. There!
Let us dine, then,said Porthos; "it is getting cold." 
The friendsat ease with regard to the futuredid honor to the 
repastthe remains of which were abandoned to MousquetonBazin
Planchetand Grimaud. 
On arriving in Parisd'Artagnan found a letter from M. de 
Trevillewhich informed him thatat his requestthe king had 
promised that he should enter the company of the Musketeers. 
As this was the height of d'Artagnan's worldly ambition--apart
be it well understoodfrom his desire of finding Mme. 
Bonacieux--he ranfull of joyto seek his comradeswhom he had 
left only half an hour beforebut whom he found very sad and 
deeply preoccupied. They were assembled in council at the 
residence of Athoswhich always indicated an event of some 
gravity. M. de Treville had intimated to them his Majesty's 
fixed intention to open the campaign on the first of Mayand 
they must immediately prepare their outfits. 
The four philosophers looked at one another in a state of 
bewilderment. M. de Treville never jested in matters relating to 
discipline. 
And what do you reckon your outfit will cost?said d'Artagnan. 
Oh, we can scarcely say. We have made our calculations with 
Spartan economy, and we each require fifteen hundred livres.
Four times fifteen makes sixty--six thousand livres,said 
Athos. 
It seems to me,said d'Artagnanwith a thousand livres each-I 
do not speak as a Spartan, but as a procurator--
This word PROCURATOR roused Porthos. "Stop said he, I have an 
idea." 
Well, that's something, for I have not the shadow of one,said 
Athos cooly; "but as to d'Artagnangentlementhe idea of 
belonging to OURS has driven him out of his senses. A thousand 
livres! For my partI declare I want two thousand." 
Four times two makes eight,then said Aramis; "it is eight 
thousand that we want to complete our outfitstoward whichit 
is truewe have already the saddles." 
Besides,said Athoswaiting till d'Artagnanwho went to thank 
Monsieur de Trevillehad shut the doorbesides, there is that 
beautiful ring which beams from the finger of our friend. What 
the devil! D'Artagnan is too good a comrade to leave his 
brothers in embarrassment while he wears the ransom of a king on 
his finger.
29 HUNTING FOR THE EQUIPMENTS 
The most preoccupied of the four friends was certainly 
d'Artagnanalthough hein his quality of Guardsmanwould be 
much more easily equipped than Messieurs the Musketeerswho were 
all of high rank; but our Gascon cadet wasas may have been 
observedof a provident and almost avaricious characterand 
with that (explain the contradiction) so vain as almost to rival 
Porthos. To this preoccupation of his vanityd'Artagnan at this 
moment joined an uneasiness much less selfish. Notwithstanding 
all his inquiries respecting Mme. Bonacieuxhe could obtain no 
intelligence of her. M. de Treville had spoken of her to the 
queen. The queen was ignorant where the mercer's young wife was
but had promised to have her sought for; but this promise was 
very vague and did not at all reassure d'Artagnan. 
Athos did not leave his chamber; he made up his mind not to take 
a single step to equip himself. 
We have still fifteen days before us,said he to his friends. 
well, if at the end of a fortnight I have found nothing, or 
rather if nothing has come to find me, as I, too good a 
Catholic to kill myself with a pistol bullet, I will seek a good 
quarrel with four of his Eminence's Guards or with eight 
Englishmen, and I will fight until one of them has killed me, 
which, considering the number, cannot fail to happen. It will 
then be said of me that I died for the king; so that I shall have 
performed my duty without the expense of an outfit.
Porthos continued to walk about with his hands behind him
tossing his head and repeatingI shall follow up on my idea.
Aramisanxious and negligently dressedsaid nothing. 
It may be seen by these disastrous details that desolation 
reigned in the community. 
The lackeys on their partlike the coursers of Hippolytus
shared the sadness of their masters. Mousqueton collected a 
store of crusts; Bazinwho had always been inclined to devotion
never quit the churches; Planchet watched the flight of flies; 
and Grimaudwhom the general distress could not induce to break 
the silence imposed by his masterheaved sighs enough to soften 
the stones. 
The three friends--foras we have saidAthos had sworn not to 
stir a foot to equip himself--went out early in the morningand 
returned late at night. They wandered about the streetslooking 
at the pavement a if to see whether the passengers had not left a 
purse behind them. They might have been supposed to be following 
tracksso observant were they wherever they went. When they met 
they looked desolately at one anotheras much as to sayHave 
you found anything?
Howeveras Porthos had first found an ideaand had thought of 
it earnestly afterwardhe was the first to act. He was a man of 
executionthis worthy Porthos. D'Artagnan perceived him one day 
walking toward the church of St. Leuand followed him 
instinctively. He enteredafter having twisted his mustache and 
elongated his imperialwhich always announced on his part the 
most triumphant resolutions. As d'Artagnan took some precautions 
to conceal himselfPorthos believed he had not been seen. 
d'Artagnan entered behind him. Porthos went and leaned against 
the side of a pillar. D'Artagnanstill unperceivedsupported 
himself against the other side. 
There happened to be a sermonwhich made the church very full of 
people. Porthos took advantage of this circumstance to ogle the 
women. Thanks to the cares of Mousquetonthe exterior was far 
from announcing the distress of the interior. His hat was a 
little naplesshis feather was a little fadedhis gold lace was 
a little tarnishedhis laces were a trifle frayed; but in the 
obscurity of the church these things were not seenand Porthos 
was still the handsome Porthos. 
D'Artagnan observedon the bench nearest to the pillar against 
which Porthos leaneda sort of ripe beautyrather yellow and 
rather drybut erect and haughty under her black hood. The eyes 
of Porthos were furtively cast upon this ladyand then roved 
about at large over the nave. 
On her side the ladywho from time to time blusheddarted with 
the rapidity of lightning a glance toward the inconstant Porthos; 
and then immediately the eyes of Porthos wandered anxiously. It 
was plain that this mode of proceeding piqued the lady in the 
black hoodfor she bit her lips till they bledscratched the 
end of her noseand could not sit still in her seat. 
Porthosseeing thisretwisted his mustacheelongated his 
imperial a second timeand began to make signals to a beautiful 
lady who was near the choirand who not only was a beautiful 
ladybut still furtherno doubta great lady--for she had 
behind her a Negro boy who had brought the cushion on which she 
kneltand a female servant who held the emblazoned bag in which 
was placed the book from which she read the Mass. 
The lady with the black hood followed through all their 
wanderings the looks of Porthosand perceived that they rested 
upon the lady with the velvet cushionthe little Negroand the 
maid-servant. 
During this time Porthos played close. It was almost 
imperceptible motions of his eyesfingers placed upon the lips
little assassinating smileswhich really did assassinate the 
disdained beauty. 
Then she criedAhem!under cover of the MEA CULPAstriking 
her breast so vigorously that everybodyeven the lady with the 
red cushionturned round toward her. Porthos paid no attention. 
Neverthelesshe understood it allbut was deaf. 
The lady with the red cushion produced a great effect--for she 
was very handsome--upon the lady with he black hoodwho saw in 
her a rival really to be dreaded; a great effect upon Porthos
who thought her much prettier than the lady with the black hood; 
a great effect upon d'Artagnanwho recognized in her the lady of 
Meungof Calaisand of Doverwhom his persecutorthe man with 
the scarhad saluted by the name of Milady. 
D'Artagnanwithout losing sight of the lady of the red cushion
continued to watch the proceedings of Porthoswhich amused him 
greatly. He guessed that the lady of the black hood was the 
procurator's wife of the Rue aux Ourswhich was the more 
probable from the church of St. Leu being not far from that 
locality. 
He guessedlikewiseby inductionthat Porthos was taking his 
revenge for the defeat of Chantillywhen the procurator's wife 
had proved so refractory with respect to her purse. 
Amid all thisd'Artagnan remarked also that not one countenance 
responded to the gallantries of Porthos. There were only 
chimeras and illusions; but for real lovefor true jealousyis 
there any reality except illusions and chimeras? 
The sermon overthe procurator's wife advanced toward the holy 
font. Porthos went before herand instead of a fingerdipped 
his whole hand in. The procurator's wife smiledthinking that 
it was for her Porthos had put himself to this trouble; but she 
was cruelly and promptly undeceived. When she was only about 
three steps from himhe turned his head roundfixing his eyes 
steadfastly upon the lady with the red cushionwho had risen and 
was approachingfollowed by her black boy and her woman. 
When the lady of the red cushion came close to PorthosPorthos 
drew his dripping hand from the font. The fair worshipper 
touched the great hand of Porthos with her delicate fingers
smiledmade the sign of the crossand left the church. 
This was too much for the procurator's wife; she doubted not 
there was an intrigue between this lady and Porthos. If she had 
been a great lady she would have fainted; but as she was only a 
procurator's wifeshe contented herself saying to the Musketeer 
with concentrated furyEh, Monsieur Porthos, you don't offer me 
any holy water?
Porthosat the sound of that voicestarted like a man awakened 
from a sleep of a hundred years. 
Ma-madame!cried he; "is that you? How is your husbandour 
dear Monsieur Coquenard? Is he still as stingy as ever? Where 
can my eyes have been not to have seen you during the two hours 
of the sermon?" 
I was within two paces of you, monsieur,replied the 
procurator's wife; "but you did not perceive me because you had 
no eyes but for the pretty lady to whom you just now gave the 
holy water." 
Porthos pretended to be confused. "Ah said he, you have 
remarked--" 
I must have been blind not to have seen.
Yes,said Porthosthat is a duchess of my acquaintance whom I 
have great trouble to meet on account of the jealousy of her 
husband, and who sent me word that she should come today to this 
poor church, buried in this vile quarter, solely for the sake of 
seeing me.
Monsieur Porthos,said the procurator's wifewill you have 
the kindness to offer me your arm for five minutes? I have 
something to say to you.
Certainly, madame,said Porthoswinking to himselfas a 
gambler does who laughs at the dupe he is about to pluck. 
At that moment d'Artagnan passed in pursuit of Milady; he cast a 
passing glance at Porthosand beheld this triumphant look. 
Eh, eh!said hereasoning to himself according to the 
strangely easy morality of that gallant periodthere is one who 
will be equipped in good time!
Porthosyielding to the pressure of the arm of the procurator's 
wifeas a bark yields to the rudderarrived at the cloister St. 
Magloire--a little-frequented passageenclosed with a turnstile 
at each end. In the daytime nobody was seen there but mendicants 
devouring their crustsand children at play. 
Ah, Monsieur Porthos,cried the procurator's wifewhen she was 
assured that no one who was a stranger to the population of the 
locality could either see or hear herah, Monsieur Porthos, you 
are a great conqueror, as it appears!
I, madame?said Porthosdrawing himself up proudly; "how so?" 
The signs just now, and the holy water! But that must be a 
princess, at least--that lady with her Negro boy and her maid!
My God! Madame, you are deceived,said Porthos; "she is simply 
a duchess." 
And that running footman who waited at the door, and that 
carriage with a coachman in grand livery who sat waiting on his 
seat?
Porthos had seen neither the footman nor the carriagebut with 
he eye of a jealous womanMme. Coquenard had seen everything. 
Porthos regretted that he had not at once made the lady of the 
red cushion a princess. 
Ah, you are quite the pet of the ladies, Monsieur Porthos!
resumed the procurator's wifewith a sigh. 
Well,responded Porthosyou may imagine, with the physique 
with which nature has endowed me, I am not in want of good luck.
Good Lord, how quickly men forget!cried the procurator's wife
raising her eyes toward heaven. 
Less quickly than the women, it seems to me,replied Porthos; 
for I, madame, I may say I was your victim, when wounded, dying, 
I was abandoned by the surgeons. I, the offspring of a noble 
family, who placed reliance upon your friendship--I was near 
dying of my wounds at first, and of hunger afterward, in a 
beggarly inn at Chantilly, without you ever deigning once to 
reply to the burning letters I addressed to you.
But, Monsieur Porthos,murmured the procurator's wifewho 
began to feel thatto judge by the conduct of the great ladies 
of the timeshe was wrong. 
I, who had sacrificed for you the Baronne de--
I know it well.
The Comtesse de--
Monsieur Porthos, be generous!
You are right, madame, and I will not finish.
But it was my husband who would not hear of lending.
Madame Coquenard,said Porthosremember the first letter you 
wrote me, and which I preserve engraved in my memory.
The procurator's wife uttered a groan. 
Besides,said shethe sum you required me to borrow was 
rather large.
Madame Coquenard, I gave you the preference. I had but to write 
to the Duchesse--but I won't repeat her name, for I am incapable 
of compromising a woman; but this I know, that I had but to write 
to her and she would have sent me fifteen hundred.
The procurator's wife shed a tear. 
Monsieur Porthos,said sheI can assure you that you have 
severely punished me; and if in the time to come you should find 
yourself in a similar situation, you have but to apply to me.
Fie, madame, fie!said Porthosas if disgusted. "Let us not 
talk about moneyif you please; it is humiliating." 
Then you no longer love me!said the procurator's wifeslowly 
and sadly. 
Porthos maintained a majestic silence. 
And that is the only reply you make? Alas, I understand.
Think of the offense you have committed toward me, madame! It 
remains HERE!said Porthosplacing his hand on his heartand 
pressing it strongly. 
I will repair it, indeed I will, my dear Porthos.
Besides, what did I ask of you?resumed Porthoswith a 
movement of the shoulders full of good fellowship. "A loan
nothing more! After allI am not an unreasonable man. I know 
you are not richMadame Coquenardand that your husband is 
obliged to bleed his poor clients to squeeze a few paltry crowns 
from them. Oh! If you were a duchessa marchionessor a 
countessit would be quite a different thing; it would be 
unpardonable." 
The procurator's wife was piqued. 
Please to know, Monsieur Porthos,said shethat my strongbox, 
the strongbox of a procurator's wife though if may be, is better 
filled than those of your affected minxes.
The doubles the offense,said Porthosdisengaging his arm from 
that of the procurator's wife; "for if you are richMadame 
Coquenardthen there is no excuse for your refusal." 
When I said rich,replied the procurator's wifewho saw that 
she had gone too faryou must not take the word literally. I 
am not precisely rich, though I am pretty well off.
Hold, madame,said Porthoslet us say no more upon the 
subject, I beg of you. You have misunderstood me, all sympathy 
is extinct between us.
Ingrate that you are!
Ah! I advise you to complain!said Porthos. 
Begone, then, to your beautiful duchess; I will detain you no 
longer.
And she is not to be despised, in my opinion.
Now, Monsieur Porthos, once more, and this is the last! Do you 
love me still?
Ah, madame,said Porthosin the most melancholy tone he could 
assumewhen we are about to enter upon a campaign--a campaign, 
in which my presentiments tell me I shall be killed--
Oh, don't talk of such things!cried the procurator's wife
bursting into tears. 
Something whispers me so,continued Porthosbecoming more and 
more melancholy. 
Rather say that you have a new love.
Not so; I speak frankly to you. No object affects me; and I 
even feel here, at the bottom of my heart, something which speaks 
for you. But in fifteen days, as you know, or as you do not 
know, this fatal campaign is to open. I shall be fearfully 
preoccupied with my outfit. Then I must make a journey to see my 
family, in the lower part of Brittany, to obtain the sum 
necessary for my departure.
Porthos observed a last struggle between love and avarice. 
And as,continued hethe duchess whom you saw at the church 
has estates near to those of my family, we mean to make the 
journey together. Journeys, you know, appear much shorter when 
we travel two in company.
Have you no friends in Paris, then, Monsieur Porthos?said the 
procurator's wife. 
I thought I had,said Porthosresuming his melancholy air; 
but I have been taught my mistake.
You have some!cried the procurator's wifein a transport that 
surprised even herself. "Come to our house tomorrow. You are 
the son of my auntconsequently my cousin; you come from Noyon
in Picardy; you have several lawsuits and no attorney. Can you 
recollect all that?" 
Perfectly, madame.
Cone at dinnertime.
Very well.
And be upon your guard before my husband, who is rather shrewd, 
notwithstanding his seventy-six years.
Seventy-six years! PESTE! That's a fine age!replied Porthos. 
A great age, you mean, Monsieur Porthos. Yes, the poor man may 
be expected to leave me a widow, any hour,continued she
throwing a significant glance at Porthos. "Fortunatelyby our 
marriage contractthe survivor takes everything." 
All?
Yes, all.
You are a woman of precaution, I see, my dear Madame Coquenard,
said Porthossqueezing the hand of the procurator's wife 
tenderly. 
We are then reconciled, dear Monsieur Porthos?said she
simpering. 
For life,replied Porthosin the same manner. 
Till we meet again, then, dear traitor!
Till we meet again, my forgetful charmer!
Tomorrow, my angel!
Tomorrow, flame of my life!
30 D'ARTAGNAN AND THE ENGLISHMAN 
D'Artagnan followed Milady without being perceived by her. 
He saw her get into her carriageand heard her order the 
coachman to drive to St. Germain. 
It was useless to try to keep pace on foot with a carriage 
drawn by two powerful horses. d'Artagnan therefore returned 
to the Rue Ferou. 
In the Rue de Seine he met Planchetwho had stopped before 
the house of a pastry cookand was contemplating with 
ecstasy a cake of the most appetizing appearance. 
He ordered him to go and saddle two horses in M. de 
Treville's stables--one for himselfd'Artagnanand one for 
Planchet--and bring them to Athens's place. Once for all
Treville had placed his stable at d'Artagnan's service. 
Planchet proceeded toward the Rue du Colombierand 
d'Artagnan toward the Rue Ferou. Athos was at home
emptying sadly a bottle of the famous Spanish wine he had 
brought back with him from his journey into Picardy. He 
made a sign for Grimaud to bring a glass for d'Artagnanand 
Grimaud obeyed as usual. 
D'Artagnan related to Athos all that had passed at the 
church between Porthos and the procurator's wifeand how 
their comrade was probably by that time in a fair way to be 
equipped. 
As for me,replied Athos to this recitalI am quite at 
my ease; it will not be women that will defray the expense 
of my outfit.
Handsome, well-bred, noble lord as you are, my dear Athos, 
neither princesses nor queens would be secure from your 
amorous solicitations.
How young this d'Artagnan is!said Athosshrugging his 
shoulders; and he made a sign to Grimaud to bring another 
bottle. 
At that moment Planchet put his head modestly in at the 
half-open doorand told his master that the horses were 
ready. 
What horses?asked Athos. 
Two horses that Monsieur de Treville lends me at my 
pleasure, and with which I am now going to take a ride to 
St. Germain.
Well, and what are you going to do at St. Germain?then 
demanded Athos. 
Then d'Artagnan described the meeting which he had at the 
churchand how he had found that lady whowith the 
seigneur in the black cloak and with the scar near his 
templefilled his mind constantly. 
That is to say, you are in love with this lady as you were 
with Madame Bonacieux,said Athosshrugging his shoulders 
contemptuouslyas if he pitied human weakness. 
I? not at all!said d'Artagnan. "I am only curious to 
unravel the mystery to which she is attached. I do not know 
whybut I imagine that this womanwholly unknown to me as 
she isand wholly unknown to her as I amhas an influence 
over my life." 
Well, perhaps you are right,said Athos. "I do not know a 
woman that is worth the trouble of being sought for when she 
is once lost. Madame Bonacieux is lost; so much the worse 
for her if she is found." 
No, Athos, no, you are mistaken,said d'Artagnan; "I love 
my poor Constance more than everand if I knew the place in 
which she iswere it at the end of the worldI would go to 
free her from the hands of her enemies; but I am ignorant. 
All my researches have been useless. What is to be said? I 
must divert my attention!" 
Amuse yourself with Milady, my dear d'Artagnan; I wish you 
may with all my heart, if that will amuse you.
Hear me, Athos,said d'Artagnan. "Instead of shutting 
yourself up here as if you were under arrestget on 
horseback and come and take a ride with me to St. Germain." 
My dear fellow,said AthosI ride horses when I have 
any; when I have none, I go afoot.
Well,said d'Artagnansmiling at the misanthropy of 
Athoswhich from any other person would have offended him
I ride what I can get; I am not so proud as you. So AU 
REVOIR, dear Athos.
AU REVOIR,said the Musketeermaking a sign to Grimaud to 
uncork the bottle he had just brought. 
D'Artagnan and Planchet mountedand took the road to St. 
Germain. 
All along the roadwhat Athos had said respecting Mme. 
Bonacieux recurred to the mind of the young man. Although 
d'Artagnan was not of a very sentimental characterthe 
mercer's pretty wife had made a real impression upon his 
heart. As he saidhe was ready to go to the end of the 
world to seek her; but the worldbeing roundhas many 
endsso that he did not know which way to turn. Meantime
he was going to try to find out Milady. Milady had spoken 
to the man in the black cloak; therefore she knew him. Now
in the opinion of d'Artagnanit was certainly the man in 
the black cloak who had carried off Mme. Bonacieux the 
second timeas he had carried her off the first. 
d'Artagnan then only half-liedwhich is lying but little
when he said that by going in search of Milady he at the 
same time went in search of Constance. 
Thinking of all thisand from time to time giving a touch 
of the spur to his horsed'Artagnan completed his short 
journeyand arrived at St. Germain. He had just passed by 
the pavilion in which ten years later Louis XIV was born. 
He rode up a very quiet streetlooking to the right and the 
left to see if he could catch any vestige of his beautiful 
Englishwomanwhen from the ground floor of a pretty house
whichaccording to the fashion of the timehad no window 
toward the streethe saw a face peep out with which he 
thought he was acquainted. This person walked along the 
terracewhich was ornamented with flowers. Planchet 
recognized him first. 
Eh, monsieur!said headdressing d'Artagnandon't you 
remember that face which is blinking yonder?
No,said d'Artagnanand yet I am certain it is not the 
first time I have seen that visage.
PARBLEU, I believe it is not,said Planchet. "Whyit is 
poor Lubinthe lackey of the Comte de Wardes--he whom you 
took such good care of a month ago at Calaison the road to 
the governor's country house!" 
So it is!said d'Artagnan; "I know him now. Do you think 
he would recollect you?" 
My faith, monsieur, he was in such trouble that I doubt if 
he can have retained a very clear recollection of me.
Well, go and talk with the boy,said d'Artagnanand make 
out if you can from his conversation whether his master is 
dead.
Planchet dismounted and went straight up to Lubinwho did 
not at all remember himand the two lackeys began to chat 
with the best understanding possible; while d'Artagnan 
turned the two horses into a lanewent round the houseand 
came back to watch the conference from behind a hedge of 
filberts. 
At the end of an instant's observation he heard the noise of 
a vehicleand saw Milady's carriage stop opposite to him. 
He could not be mistaken; Milady was in it. D'Artagnan 
leaned upon the neck of his horsein order that he might 
see without being seen. 
Milady put her charming blond head out at the windowand 
gave her orders to her maid. 
The latter--a pretty girl of about twenty or twenty-two 
yearsactive and livelythe true SOUBRETTE of a great 
lady--jumped from the step upon whichaccording to the 
custom of the timeshe was seatedand took her way toward 
the terrace upon which d'Artagnan had perceived Lubin. 
D'Artagnan followed the soubrette with his eyesand saw her 
go toward the terrace; but it happened that someone in the 
house called Lubinso that Planchet remained alonelooking 
in all directions for the road where d'Artagnan had disappeared. 
The maid approached Planchetwhom she took for Lubinand 
holding out a little billet to him saidFor your master.
For my master?replied Planchetastonished. 
Yes, and important. Take it quickly.
Thereupon she ran toward the carriagewhich had turned 
round toward the way it camejumped upon the stepand the 
carriage drove off. 
Planchet turned and returned the billet. Thenaccustomed 
to passive obediencehe jumped down from the terraceran 
toward the laneand at the end of twenty paces met 
d'Artagnanwhohaving seen allwas coming to him. 
For you, monsieur,said Planchetpresenting the billet to 
the young man. 
For me?said d'Artagnan; "are you sure of that?" 
PARDIEU, monsieur, I can't be more sure. The SOUBRETTE said, 
'For your master.' I have no other master but you; so-
a pretty little lass, my faith, is that SOUBRETTE!
D'Artagnan opened the letterand read these words: 
A person who takes more interest in you than she is willing 
to confess wishes to know on what day it will suit you to 
walk in the forest? Tomorrow, at the Hotel Field of the 
Cloth of Gold, a lackey in black and red will wait for your 
reply.
Oh!said d'Artagnanthis is rather warm; it appears that 
Milady and I are anxious about the health of the same 
person. Well, Planchet, how is the good Monsieur de Wardes? 
He is not dead, then?
No, monsieur, he is as well as a man can be with four sword 
wounds in his body; for you, without question, inflicted 
four upon the dear gentleman, and he is still very weak, 
having lost almost all his blood. As I said, monsieur, 
Lubin did not know me, and told me our adventure from one 
end to the other.
Well done, Planchet! you are the king of lackeys. Now jump 
onto your horse, and let us overtake the carriage.
This did not take long. At the end of five minutes they 
perceived the carriage drawn up by the roadside; a cavalier
richly dressedwas close to the door. 
The conversation between Milady and the cavalier was so 
animated that d'Artagnan stopped on the other side of the 
carriage without anyone but the pretty SOUBRETTE perceiving 
his presence. 
The conversation took place in English--a language which 
d'Artagnan could not understand; but by the accent the young 
man plainly saw that the beautiful Englishwoman was in a 
great rage. She terminated it by an action which left no 
doubt as to the nature of this conversation; this was a blow 
with her fanapplied with such force that the little 
feminine weapon flew into a thousand pieces. 
The cavalier laughed aloudwhich appeared to exasperate 
Milady still more. 
D'Artagnan thought this was the moment to interfere. He 
approached the other doorand taking off his hat 
respectfullysaidMadame, will you permit me to offer you 
my services? It appears to me that this cavalier has made 
you very angry. Speak one word, madame, and I take upon 
myself to punish him for his want of courtesy.
At the first word Milady turnedlooking at the young man 
with astonishment; and when he had finishedshe said in 
very good FrenchMonsieur, I should with great confidence 
place myself under your protection if the person with whom I 
quarrel were not my brother.
Ah, excuse me, then,said d'Artagnan. "You must be aware 
that I was ignorant of thatmadame." 
What is that stupid fellow troubling himself about?cried 
the cavalier whom Milady had designated as her brother
stooping down to the height of the coach window. "Why does 
not he go about his business?" 
Stupid fellow yourself!said d'Artagnanstooping in his 
turn on the neck of his horseand answering on his side 
through the carriage window. "I do not go on because it 
pleases me to stop here." 
The cavalier addressed some words in English to his sister. 
I speak to you in French,said d'Artagnan; "be kind 
enoughthento reply to me in the same language. You are 
Madame's brotherI learn--be it so; but fortunately you are 
not mine." 
It might be thought that Miladytimid as women are in 
generalwould have interposed in this commencement of 
mutual provocations in order to prevent the quarrel from 
going too far; but on the contraryshe threw herself back 
in her carriageand called out coolly to the coachman
Go on--home!
The pretty SOUBRETTE cast an anxious glance at d'Artagnan
whose good looks seemed to have made an impression on her. 
The carriage went onand left the two men facing each 
other; no material obstacle separated them. 
The cavalier made a movement as if to follow the carriage; 
but d'Artagnanwhose angeralready excitedwas much 
increased by recognizing in him the Englishman of Amiens who 
had won his horse and had been very near winning his diamond 
of Athoscaught at his bridle and stopped him. 
Well, monsieur,said heyou appear to be more stupid 
than I am, for you forget there is a little quarrel to 
arrange between us two.
Ah,said the Englishmanis it you, my master? It seems 
you must always be playing some game or other.
Yes; and that reminds me that I have a revenge to take. We 
will see, my dear monsieur, if you can handle a sword as 
skillfully as you can a dice box.
You see plainly that I have no sword,said the Englishman. 
Do you wish to play the braggart with an unarmed man?
I hope you have a sword at home; but at all events, I have 
two, and if you like, I will throw with you for one of 
them.
Needless,said the Englishman; "I am well furnished with 
such playthings." 
Very well, my worthy gentleman,replied d'Artagnanpick 
out the longest, and come and show it to me this evening.
Where, if you please?
Behind the Luxembourg; that's a charming spot for such 
amusements as the one I propose to you.
That will do; I will be there.
Your hour?
Six o'clock.
A PROPOS, you have probably one or two friends?
I have three, who would be honored by joining in the sport 
with me.
Three? Marvelous! That falls out oddly! Three is just my 
number!
Now, then, who are you?asked the Englishman. 
I am Monsieur d'Artagnan, a Gascon gentleman, serving in 
the king's Musketeers. And you?
I am Lord de Winter, Baron Sheffield.
Well, then, I am your servant, Monsieur Baron,said 
d'Artagnanthough you have names rather difficult to 
recollect.And touching his horse with the spurhe 
cantered back to Paris. As he was accustomed to do in all 
cases of any consequenced'Artagnan went straight to the 
residence of Athos. 
He found Athos reclining upon a large sofawhere he was 
waitingas he saidfor his outfit to come and find him. 
He related to Athos all that had passedexcept the letter 
to M. de Wardes. 
Athos was delighted to find he was going to fight an 
Englishman. We might say that was his dream. 
They immediately sent their lackeys for Porthos and Aramis
and on their arrival made them acquainted with the 
situation. 
Porthos drew his sword from the scabbardand made passes at 
the wallspringing back from time to timeand making 
contortions like a dancer. 
Aramiswho was constantly at work at his poemshut himself 
up in Athos's closetand begged not to be disturbed before 
the moment of drawing swords. 
Athosby signsdesired Grimaud to bring another bottle of 
wine. 
D'Artagnan employed himself in arranging a little planof 
which we shall hereafter see the executionand which 
promised him some agreeable adventureas might be seen by 
the smiles which from time to time passed over his 
countenancewhose thoughtfulness they animated. 
31 ENGLISH AND FRENCH 
The hour having comethey went with their four lackeys to a 
spot behind the Luxembourg given up to the feeding of goats. 
Athos threw a piece of money to the goatkeeper to withdraw. 
The lackeys were ordered to act as sentinels. 
A silent party soon drew near to the same enclosure
enteredand joined the Musketeers. Thenaccording to 
foreign customthe presentations took place. 
The Englishmen were all men of rank; consequently the odd 
names of their adversaries were for them not only a matter 
of surprisebut of annoyance. 
But after all,said Lord de Winterwhen the three friends 
had been namedwe do not know who you are. We cannot 
fight with such names; they are names of shepherds.
Therefore your lordship may suppose they are only assumed 
names,said Athos. 
Which only gives us a greater desire to know the real 
ones,replied the Englishman. 
You played very willingly with us without knowing our 
names,said Athosby the same token that you won our 
horses.
That is true, but we then only risked our pistoles; this 
time we risk our blood. One plays with anybody; but one 
fights only with equals.
And that is but just,said Athosand he took aside the 
one of the four Englishmen with whom he was to fightand 
communicated his name in a low voice. 
Porthos and Aramis did the same. 
Does that satisfy you?said Athos to his adversary. "Do 
you find me of sufficient rank to do me the honor of 
crossing swords with me?" 
Yes, monsieur,said the Englishmanbowing. 
Well! now tell I tell you something?added Athoscoolly. 
What?replied the Englishman. 
Why, that is that you would have acted much more wisely if 
you had not required me to make myself known.
Why so?
Because I am believed to be dead, and have reasons for 
wishing nobody to know I am living; so that I shall be 
obliged to kill you to prevent my secret from roaming over 
the fields.
The Englishman looked at Athosbelieving that he jested
but Athos did not jest the least in the world. 
Gentlemen,said Athosaddressing at the same time his 
companions and their adversariesare we ready?
Yes!answered the Englishmen and the Frenchmenas with 
one voice. 
On guard, then!cried Athos. 
Immediately eight swords glittered in the rays of the 
setting sunand the combat began with an animosity very 
natural between men twice enemies. 
Athos fenced with as much calmness and method as if he had 
been practicing in a fencing school. 
Porthosabatedno doubtof his too-great confidence by 
his adventure of Chantillyplayed with skill and prudence. 
Aramiswho had the third canto of his poem to finish
behaved like a man in haste. 
Athos killed his adversary first. He hit him but oncebut 
as he had foretoldthat hit was a mortal one; the sword 
pierced his heart. 
SecondPorthos stretched his upon the grass with a wound 
through his thighAs the Englishmanwithout making any 
further resistancethen surrendered his swordPorthos took 
him up in his arms and bore him to his carriage. 
Aramis pushed his so vigorously that after going back fifty 
pacesthe man ended by fairly taking to his heelsand 
disappeared amid the hooting of the lackeys. 
As to d'Artagnanhe fought purely and simply on the 
defensive; and when he saw his adversary pretty well 
fatiguedwith a vigorous side thrust sent his sword flying. 
The baronfinding himself disarmedtook two or three steps 
backbut in this movement his foot slipped and he fell 
backward. 
D'Artagnan was over him at a boundand said to the 
Englishmanpointing his sword to his throatI could kill 
you, my Lord, you are completely in my hands; but I spare 
your life for the sake of your sister.
D'Artagnan was at the height of joy; he had realized the 
plan he had imagined beforehandwhose picturing had 
produced the smiles we noted upon his face. 
The Englishmandelighted at having to do with a gentleman 
of such a kind dispositionpressed d'Artagnan in his arms
and paid a thousand compliments to the three Musketeersand 
as Porthos's adversary was already installed in the 
carriageand as Aramis's had taken to his heelsthey had 
nothing to think about but the dead. 
As Porthos and Aramis were undressing himin the hope of 
finding his wound not mortala large purse dropped from his 
clothes. d'Artagnan picked it up and offered it to Lord de 
Winter. 
What the devil would you have me do with that?said the 
Englishman. 
You can restore it to his family,said d'Artagnan. 
His family will care much about such a trifle as that! His 
family will inherit fifteen thousand louis a year from him. 
Keep the purse for your lackeys.
D'Artagnan put the purse into his pocket. 
And now, my young friend, for you will permit me, I hope, 
to give you that name,said Lord de Winteron this very 
evening, if agreeable to you, I will present you to my 
sister, Milady Clarik, for I am desirous that she should 
take you into her good graces; and as she is not in bad odor 
at court, she may perhaps on some future day speak a word 
that will not prove useless to you. 
D'Artagnan blushed with pleasure, and bowed a sign of 
assent. 
At this time Athos came up to d'Artagnan. 
What do you mean to do with that purse?" whispered he. 
Why, I meant to pass it over to you, my dear Athos.
Me! why to me?
Why, you killed him! They are the spoils of victory.
I, the heir of an enemy!said Athos; "for whomthendo 
you take me?" 
It is the custom in war,said d'Artagnanwhy should it 
not be the custom in a duel?
Even on the field of battle, I have never done that.
Porthos shrugged his shoulders; Aramis by a movement of his 
lips endorsed Athos. 
Then,said d'Artagnanlet us give the money to the 
lackeys, as Lord de Winter desired us to do.
Yes,said Athos; "let us give the money to the lackeys--not 
to our lackeysbut to the lackeys of the Englishmen." 
Athos took the purseand threw it into the hand of the 
coachman. "For you and your comrades." 
This greatness of spirit in a man who was quite destitute 
struck even Porthos; and this French generosityrepeated by 
Lord de Winter and his friendwas highly applaudedexcept 
by MM. GrimaudBazinMousqueton and Planchet. 
Lord de Winteron quitting d'Artagnangave him his 
sister's address. She lived in the Place Royale--then the 
fashionable quarter--at Number 6and he undertook to call 
and take d'Artagnan with him in order to introduce him. 
d'Artagnan appointed eight o'clock at Athos's residence. 
This introduction to Milady Clarik occupied the head of our 
Gascon greatly. He remembered in what a strange manner this 
woman had hitherto been mixed up in his destiny. According 
to his convictionshe was some creature of the cardinal
and yet he felt himself invincibly drawn toward her by one 
of those sentiments for which we cannot account. His only 
fear was that Milady would recognize in him the man of Meung 
and of Dover. Then she knew that he was one of the friends 
of M. de Trevilleand consequentlythat he belonged body 
and soul to the king; which would make him lose a part of 
his advantagesince when known to Milady as he knew herhe 
played only an equal game with her. As to the commencement 
of an intrigue between her and M. de Wardesour 
presumptuous hero gave but little heed to thatalthough the 
marquis was younghandsomerichand high in the 
cardinal's favor. It is not for nothing we are but twenty years old
above all if we were born at Tarbes. 
D'Artagnan began by making his most splendid toiletthen 
returned to Athos'sand according to customrelated 
everything to him. Athos listened to his projectsthen 
shook his headand recommended prudence to him with a shade 
of bitterness. 
What!said heyou have just lost one woman, whom you 
call good, charming, perfect; and here you are, running 
headlong after another.
D'Artagnan felt the truth of this reproach. 
I loved Madame Bonacieux with my heart, while I only love 
Milady with my head,said he. "In getting introduced to 
hermy principal object is to ascertain what part she plays 
at court." 
The part she plays, PARDIEU! It is not difficult to divine 
that, after all you have told me. She is some emissary of 
the cardinal; a woman who will draw you into a snare in 
which you will leave your head.
The devil! my dear Athos, you view things on the dark side, 
methinks.
My dear fellow, I mistrust women. Can it be otherwise? I 
bought my experience dearly--particularly fair women. Milady 
is fair, you say?
She has the most beautiful light hair imaginable!
Ah, my poor d'Artagnan!said Athos. 
Listen to me! I want to be enlightened on a subject; then, 
when I shall have learned what I desire to know, I will 
withdraw.
Be enlightened!said Athosphlegmatically. 
Lord de Winter arrived at the appointed time; but Athos
being warned of his comingwent into the other chamber. He 
therefore found d'Artagnan aloneand as it was nearly eight 
o'clock he took the young man with him. 
An elegant carriage waited belowand as it was drawn by two 
excellent horsesthey were soon at the Place Royale. 
Milady Clarik received d'Artagnan ceremoniously. Her hotel 
was remarkably sumptuousand while the most part of the 
English had quitor were about to quitFrance on account 
of the warMilady had just been laying out much money upon 
her residence; which proved that the general measure which 
drove the English from France did not affect her. 
You see,said Lord de Winterpresenting d'Artagnan to his 
sistera young gentleman who has held my life in his 
hands, and who has not abused his advantage, although we 
have been twice enemies, although it was I who insulted him, 
and although I am an Englishman. Thank him, then, madame, 
if you have any affection for me.
Milady frowned slightly; a scarcely visible cloud passed 
over her browand so peculiar a smile appeared upon her 
lips that the young manwho saw and observed this triple 
shadealmost shuddered at it. 
The brother did not perceive this; he had turned round to 
play with Milady's favorite monkeywhich had pulled him by 
the doublet. 
You are welcome, monsieur,said Miladyin a voice whose 
singular sweetness contrasted with the symptoms of ill-humor 
which d'Artagnan had just remarked; "you have today acquired 
eternal rights to my gratitude." 
The Englishman then turned round and described the combat 
without omitting a single detail. Milady listened with the 
greatest attentionand yet it was easily to be perceived
whatever effort she made to conceal her impressionsthat 
this recital was not agreeable to her. The blood rose to 
her headand her little foot worked with impatience beneath 
her robe. 
Lord de Winter perceived nothing of this. When he had 
finishedhe went to a table upon which was a salver with 
Spanish wine and glasses. He filled two glassesand by a 
sign invited d'Artagnan to drink. 
D'Artagnan knew it was considered disobliging by an 
Englishman to refuse to pledge him. He therefore drew near 
to the table and took the second glass. He did not
howeverlose sight of Miladyand in a mirror he perceived 
the change that came over her face. Now that she believed 
herself to be no longer observeda sentiment resembling 
ferocity animated her countenance. She bit her handkerchief 
with her beautiful teeth. 
That pretty little SOUBRETTE whom d'Artagnan had already 
observed then came in. She spoke some words to Lord de 
Winter in Englishwho thereupon requested d'Artagnan's 
permission to retireexcusing himself on account of the 
urgency of the business that had called him awayand 
charging his sister to obtain his pardon. 
D'Artagnan exchanged a shake of the hand with Lord de 
Winterand then returned to Milady. Her countenancewith 
surprising mobilityhad recovered its gracious expression; 
but some little red spots on her handkerchief indicated that 
she had bitten her lips till the blood came. Those lips 
were magnificent; they might be said to be of coral. 
The conversation took a cheerful turn. Milady appeared to 
have entirely recovered. She told d'Artagnan that Lord de 
Winter was her brother-in-lawand not her brother. She had 
married a younger brother of the familywho had left her a 
widow with one child. This child was the only heir to Lord 
de Winterif Lord de Winter did not marry. All this showed 
d'Artagnan that there was a veil which concealed something; 
but he could not yet see under this veil. 
In addition to thisafter a half hour's conversation 
d'Artagnan was convinced that Milady was his compatriot; she 
spoke French with an elegance and a purity that left no 
doubt on that head. 
D'Artagnan was profuse in gallant speeches and protestations 
of devotion. To all the simple things which escaped our 
GasconMilady replied with a smile of kindness. The hour 
came for him to retire. D'Artagnan took leave of Milady
and left the saloon the happiest of men. 
On the staircase he met the pretty SOUBRETTEwho brushed 
gently against him as she passedand thenblushing to the 
eyesasked his pardon for having touched him in a voice so 
sweet that the pardon was granted instantly. 
D'Artagnan came again on the morrowand was still better 
received than on the evening before. Lord de Winter was not 
at home; and it was Milady who this time did all the honors 
of the evening. She appeared to take a great interest in 
himasked him whence he camewho were his friendsand 
whether he had not sometimes thought of attaching himself to 
the cardinal. 
D'Artagnanwhoas we have saidwas exceedingly prudent 
for a young man of twentythen remembered his suspicions 
regarding Milady. He launched into a eulogy of his 
Eminenceand said that he should not have failed to enter 
into the Guards of the cardinal instead of the king's Guards 
if he had happened to know M. de Cavois instead of M. de 
Treville. 
Milady changed the conversation without any appearance of 
affectationand asked d'Artagnan in the most careless 
manner possible if he had ever been in England. 
D'Artagnan replied that he had been sent thither by M. de 
Treville to treat for a supply of horsesand that he had 
brought back four as specimens. 
Milady in the course of the conversation twice or thrice bit 
her lips; she had to deal with a Gascon who played close. 
At the same hour as on the preceding eveningd'Artagnan 
retired. In the corridor he again met the pretty Kitty; that 
was the name of the SOUBRETTE. She looked at him with an 
expression of kindness which it was impossible to mistake; 
but d'Artagnan was so preoccupied by the mistress that he 
noticed absolutely nothing but her. 
D'Artagnan came again on the morrow and the day after that
and each day Milady gave him a more gracious reception. 
Every eveningeither in the antechamberthe corridoror 
on the stairshe met the pretty SOUBRETTE. Butas we have 
saidd'Artagnan paid no attention to this persistence of 
poor Kitty. 
32 A PROCURATOR'S DINNER 
However brilliant had been the part played by Porthos in the 
duelit had not made him forget the dinner of the 
procurator's wife. 
On the morrow he received the last touches of Mousqueton's 
brush for an hourand took his way toward the Rue aux Ours 
with the steps of a man who was doubly in favor with 
fortune. 
His heart beatbut not like d'Artagnan's with a young and 
impatient love. No; a more material interest stirred his 
blood. He was about at last to pass that mysterious 
thresholdto climb those unknown stairs by whichone by 
onethe old crowns of M. Coquenard had ascended. He was 
about to see in reality a certain coffer of which he had 
twenty times beheld the image in his dreams--a coffer long 
and deeplockedboltedfastened in the wall; a coffer of 
which he had so often heardand which the hands--a little 
wrinkledit is truebut still not without elegance--of the 
procurator's wife were about to open to his admiring looks. 
And then he--a wanderer on the eartha man without fortune
a man without familya soldier accustomed to inns
cabaretstavernsand restaurantsa lover of wine forced 
to depend upon chance treats--was about to partake of family 
mealsto enjoy the pleasures of a comfortable 
establishmentand to give himself up to those little 
attentions which "the harder one isthe more they please 
as old soldiers say. 
To come in the capacity of a cousin, and seat himself every 
day at a good table; to smooth the yellow, wrinkled brow of 
the old procurator; to pluck the clerks a little by teaching 
them BASSETTE, PASSE-DIX, and LANSQUENET, in their utmost 
nicety, and winning from them, by way of fee for the lesson 
he would give them in an hour, their savings of a month--all 
this was enormously delightful to Porthos. 
The Musketeer could not forget the evil reports which then 
prevailed, and which indeed have survived them, of the 
procurators of the period--meanness, stinginess, fasts; but 
as, after all, excepting some few acts of economy which 
Porthos had always found very unseasonable, the procurator's 
wife had been tolerably liberal--that is, be it understood, 
for a procurator's wife--he hoped to see a household of a 
highly comfortable kind. 
And yet, at the very door the Musketeer began to entertain 
some doubts. The approach was not such as to prepossess 
people--an ill-smelling, dark passage, a staircase halflighted 
by bars through which stole a glimmer from a 
neighboring yard; on the first floor a low door studded with 
enormous nails, like the principal gate of the Grand 
Chatelet. 
Porthos knocked with his hand. A tall, pale clerk, his face 
shaded by a forest of virgin hair, opened the door, and 
bowed with the air of a man forced at once to respect in 
another lofty stature, which indicated strength, the 
military dress, which indicated rank, and a ruddy 
countenance, which indicated familiarity with good living. 
A shorter clerk came behind the first, a taller clerk behind 
the second, a stripling of a dozen years rising behind the 
third. In all, three clerks and a half, which, for the 
time, argued a very extensive clientage. 
Although the Musketeer was not expected before one o'clock, 
the procurator's wife had been on the watch ever since 
midday, reckoning that the heart, or perhaps the stomach, of 
her lover would bring him before his time. 
Mme. Coquenard therefore entered the office from the house 
at the same moment her guest entered from the stairs, and 
the appearance of the worthy lady relieved him from an 
awkward embarrassment. The clerks surveyed him with great 
curiosity, and he, not knowing well what to say to this 
ascending and descending scale, remained tongue-tied. 
It is my cousin!" cried the procurator's wife. "Come in
come inMonsieur Porthos!" 
The name of Porthos produced its effect upon the clerkswho 
began to laugh; but Porthos turned sharply roundand every 
countenance quickly recovered its gravity. 
They reached the office of the procurator after having 
passed through the antechamber in which the clerks wereand 
the study in which they ought to have been. This last 
apartment was a sort of dark roomlittered with papers. On 
quitting the study they left the kitchen on the rightand 
entered the reception room. 
All these roomswhich communicated with one anotherdid 
not inspire Porthos favorably. Words might be heard at a 
distance through all these open doors. Thenwhile passing
he had cast a rapidinvestigating glance into the kitchen; 
and he was obliged to confess to himselfto the shame of 
the procurator's wife and his own regretthat he did not 
see that firethat animationthat bustlewhich when a 
good repast is on foot prevails generally in that sanctuary 
of good living. 
The procurator had without doubt been warned of his visit
as he expressed no surprise at the sight of Porthoswho 
advanced toward him with a sufficiently easy airand 
saluted him courteously. 
We are cousins, it appears, Monsieur Porthos?said the 
procuratorrisingyet supporting his weight upon the arms 
of his cane chair. 
The old manwrapped in a large black doubletin which the 
whole of his slender body was concealedwas brisk and dry. 
His little gray eyes shone like carbunclesand appeared
with his grinning mouthto be the only part of his face in 
which life survived. Unfortunately the legs began to refuse 
their service to this bony machine. During the last five or 
six months that this weakness had been feltthe worthy 
procurator had nearly become the slave of his wife. 
The cousin was received with resignationthat was all. M. 
Coquenardfirm upon his legswould have declined all 
relationship with M. Porthos. 
Yes, monsieur, we are cousins,said Porthoswithout being 
disconcertedas he had never reckoned upon being received 
enthusiastically by the husband. 
By the female side, I believe?said the procurator
maliciously. 
Porthos did not feel the ridicule of thisand took it for a 
piece of simplicityat which he laughed in his large 
mustache. Mme. Coquenardwho knew that a simple-minded 
procurator was a very rare variety in the speciessmiled a 
littleand colored a great deal. 
M. Coquenard hadsince the arrival of Porthosfrequently 
cast his eyes with great uneasiness upon a large chest 
placed in front of his oak desk. Porthos comprehended that 
this chestalthough it did not correspond in shape with 
that which he had seen in his dreamsmust be the blessed 
cofferand he congratulated himself that the reality was 
several feet higher than the dream. 
M. Coquenard did not carry his genealogical investigations 
any further; but withdrawing his anxious look from the chest 
and fixing it upon Porthoshe contented himself with saying
Monsieur our cousin will do us the favor of dining with us 
once before his departure for the campaign, will he not, 
Madame Coquenard?
This time Porthos received the blow right in his stomach
and felt it. It appeared likewise that Mme. Coquenard was 
not less affected by it on her partfor she addedMy 
cousin will not return if he finds that we do not treat him 
kindly; but otherwise he has so little time to pass in Paris, 
and consequently to spare to us, that we must entreat him to 
give us every instant he can call his own previous to his 
departure.
Oh, my legs, my poor legs! where are you?murmured 
Coquenardand he tried to smile. 
This succorwhich came to Porthos at the moment in which he 
was attacked in his gastronomic hopesinspired much 
gratitude in the Musketeer toward the procurator's wife. 
The hour of dinner soon arrived. They passed into the eating 
room--a large dark room situated opposite the kitchen. 
The clerkswhoas it appearedhad smelled unusual perfumes 
in the housewere of military punctualityand held their 
stools in hand quite ready to sit down. Their jaws moved 
preliminarily with fearful threatenings. 
Indeed!thought Porthoscasting a glance at the three hungry 
clerks--for the errand boyas might be expectedwas not 
admitted to the honors of the magisterial tablein my 
cousin's place, I would not keep such gourmands! They look 
like shipwrecked sailors who have not eaten for six weeks.
M. Coquenard enteredpushed along upon his armchair with 
casters by Mme. Coquenardwhom Porthos assisted in rolling 
her husband up to the table. He had scarcely entered when 
he began to agitate his nose and his jaws after the example 
of his clerks. 
Oh, oh!said he; "here is a soup which is rather 
inviting." 
What the devil can they smell so extraordinary in this 
soup?said Porthosat the sight of a pale liquidabundant 
but entirely free from meaton the surface of which a few 
crusts swam about as rare as the islands of an archipelago. 
Mme. Coquenard smiledand upon a sign from her everyone 
eagerly took his seat. 
M. Coquenard was served firstthen Porthos. Afterward Mme. 
Coquenard filled her own plateand distributed the crusts 
without soup to the impatient clerks. At this moment the 
door of the dining room unclosed with a creakand Porthos 
perceived through the half-open flap the little clerk who
not being allowed to take part in the feastate his dry 
bread in the passage with the double odor of the dining room 
and kitchen. 
After the soup the maid brought a boiled fowl--a piece of 
magnificence which caused the eyes of the diners to dilate 
in such a manner that they seemed ready to burst. 
One may see that you love your family, Madame Coquenard,
said the procuratorwith a smile that was almost tragic. 
You are certainly treating your cousin very handsomely!
The poor fowl was thinand covered with one of those thick
bristly skins through which the teeth cannot penetrate with 
all their efforts. The fowl must have been sought for a 
long time on the perchto which it had retired to die of 
old age. 
The devil!thought Porthosthis is poor work. I respect 
old age, but I don't much like it boiled or roasted.
And he looked round to see if anybody partook of his 
opinion; but on the contraryhe saw nothing but eager eyes 
which were devouringin anticipationthat sublime fowl 
which was the object of his contempt. 
Mme. Coquenard drew the dish toward herskillfully detached 
the two great black feetwhich she placed upon her 
husband's platecut off the neckwhich with the head she 
put on one side for herselfraised the wing for Porthos
and then returned the bird otherwise intact to the servant 
who had brought it inwho disappeared with it before the 
Musketeer had time to examine the variations which 
disappointment produces upon facesaccording to the 
characters and temperaments of those who experience it. 
In the place of the fowl a dish of haricot beans made its 
appearance--an enormous dish in which some bones of mutton 
that at first sight one might have believed to have some 
meat on them pretended to show themselves. 
But the clerks were not the dupes of this deceitand their 
lugubrious looks settled down into resigned countenances. 
Mme. Coquenard distributed this dish to the young men with 
the moderation of a good housewife. 
The time for wine came. M. Coquenard poured from a very 
small stone bottle the third of a glass for each of the 
young menserved himself in about the same proportionand 
passed the bottle to Porthos and Mme. Coquenard. 
The young men filled up their third of a glass with water; 
thenwhen they had drunk half the glassthey filled it up 
againand continued to do so. This brought themby the 
end of the repastto swallowing a drink which from the 
color of the ruby had passed to that of a pale topaz. 
Porthos ate his wing of the fowl timidlyand shuddered when 
he felt the knee of the procurator's wife under the table
as it came in search of his. He also drank half a glass of 
this sparingly served wineand found it to be nothing but 
that horrible Montreuil--the terror of all expert palates. 
M. Coquenard saw him swallowing this wine undilutedand 
sighed deeply. 
Will you eat any of these beans, Cousin Porthos?said Mme. 
Coquenardin that tone which saysTake my advice, don't 
touch them.
Devil take me if I taste one of them!murmured Porthos to 
himselfand then said aloudThank you, my cousin, I am no 
longer hungry.
There was silence. Porthos could hardly keep his 
countenance. 
The procurator repeated several timesAh, Madame 
Coquenard! Accept my compliments; your dinner has been a 
real feast. Lord, how I have eaten!
M. Coquenard had eaten his soupthe black feet of the fowl
and the only mutton bone on which there was the least 
appearance of meat. 
Porthos fancied they were mystifying himand began to curl 
his mustache and knit his eyebrows; but the knee of Mme. 
Coquenard gently advised him to be patient. 
This silence and this interruption in servingwhich were 
unintelligible to Porthoshadon the contrarya terrible 
meaning for the clerks. Upon a look from the procurator
accompanied by a smile from Mme. Coquenardthey arose 
slowly from the tablefolded their napkins more slowly 
stillbowedand retired. 
Go, young men! go and promote digestion by working,said 
the procuratorgravely. 
The clerks goneMme. Coquenard rose and took from a buffet 
a piece of cheesesome preserved quincesand a cake which 
she had herself made of almonds and honey. 
M. Coquenard knit his eyebrows because there were too many 
good things. Porthos bit his lips because he saw not the 
wherewithal to dine. He looked to see if the dish of beans 
was still there; the dish of beans had disappeared. 
A positive feast!cried M. Coquenardturning about in his 
chaira real feast, EPULCE EPULORUM. Lucullus dines with 
Lucullus.
Porthos looked at the bottlewhich was near himand hoped 
that with winebreadand cheesehe might make a dinner; 
but wine was wantingthe bottle was empty. M. and Mme. 
Coquenard did not seem to observe it. 
This is fine!said Porthos to himself; "I am prettily 
caught!" 
He passed his tongue over a spoonful of preservesand stuck 
his teeth into the sticky pastry of Mme. Coquenard. 
Now,said hethe sacrifice is consummated! Ah! if I had 
not the hope of peeping with Madame Coquenard into her 
husband's chest!
M. Coquenardafter the luxuries of such a repastwhich he 
called an excessfelt the want of a siesta. Porthos began 
to hope that the thing would take place at the present 
sittingand in that same locality; but the procurator would 
listen to nothinghe would be taken to his roomand was 
not satisfied till he was close to his chestupon the edge 
of whichfor still greater precautionhe placed his feet. 
The procurator's wife took Porthos into an adjoining room
and they began to lay the basis of a reconciliation. 
You can come and dine three times a week,said Mme. 
Coquenard. 
Thanks, madame!said Porthosbut I don't like to abuse 
your kindness; besides, I must think of my outfit!
That's true,said the procurator's wifegroaningthat 
unfortunate outfit!
Alas, yes,said Porthosit is so.
But of what, then, does the equipment of your company 
consist, Monsieur Porthos?
Oh, of many things!said Porthos. "The Musketeers areas 
you knowpicked soldiersand they require many things 
useless to the Guardsmen or the Swiss." 
But yet, detail them to me.
Why, they may amount to--said Porthoswho preferred 
discussing the total to taking them one by one. 
The procurator's wife waited tremblingly. 
To how much?said she. "I hope it does not exceed--" She 
stopped; speech failed her. 
Oh, no,said Porthosit does not exceed two thousand 
five hundred livres! I even think that with economy I could 
manage it with two thousand livres.
Good God!cried shetwo thousand livres! Why, that is a 
fortune!
Porthos made a most significant grimace; Mme. Coquenard 
understood it. 
I wished to know the detail,said shebecause, having 
many relatives in business, I was almost sure of obtaining 
things at a hundred per cent less than you would pay 
yourself.
Ah, ah!said Porthosthat is what you meant to say!
Yes, dear Monsieur Porthos. Thus, for instance, don't you 
in the first place want a horse?
Yes, a horse.
Well, then! I can just suit you.
Ah!said Porthosbrighteningthat's well as regards my 
horse; but I must have the appointments complete, as they 
include objects which a Musketeer alone can purchase, and 
which will not amount, besides, to more than three hundred 
livres.
Three hundred livres? Then put down three hundred livres,
said the procurator's wifewith a sigh. 
Porthos smiled. It may be remembered that he had the saddle 
which came from Buckingham. These three hundred livres he 
reckoned upon putting snugly into his pocket. 
Then,continued hethere is a horse for my lackey, and 
my valise. As to my arms, it is useless to trouble you 
about them; I have them.
A horse for your lackey?resumed the procurator's wife
hesitatingly; "but that is doing things in lordly stylemy 
friend." 
Ah, madame!said Porthoshaughtily; "do you take me for a 
beggar?" 
No; I only thought that a pretty mule makes sometimes as 
good an appearance as a horse, and it seemed to me that by 
getting a pretty mule for Mousqueton--
Well, agreed for a pretty mule,said Porthos; "you are 
rightI have seen very great Spanish nobles whose whole 
suite were mounted on mules. But then you understand
Madame Coquenarda mule with feathers and bells." 
Be satisfied,said the procurator's wife. 
There remains the valise,added Porthos. 
Oh, don't let that disturb you,cried Mme. Coquenard. "My 
husband has five or six valises; you shall choose the best. 
There is one in particular which he prefers in his journeys
large enough to hold all the world." 
Your valise is then empty?asked Porthoswith simplicity. 
Certainly it is empty,replied the procurator's wifein 
real innocence. 
Ah, but the valise I want,cried Porthosis a wellfilled 
one, my dear.
Madame uttered fresh sighs. Moliere had not written his 
scene in "L'Avare" then. Mme. Coquenard was in the dilemma 
of Harpagan. 
Finallythe rest of the equipment was successively debated 
in the same manner; and the result of the sitting was that 
the procurator's wife should give eight hundred livres in 
moneyand should furnish the horse and the mule which 
should have the honor of carrying Porthos and Mousqueton to 
glory. 
These conditions being agreed toPorthos took leave of Mme. 
Coquenard. The latter wished to detain him by darting 
certain tender glances; but Porthos urged the commands of 
dutyand the procurator's wife was obliged to give place to 
the king. 
The Musketeer returned home hungry and in bad humor. 
33 SOUBRETTE AND MISTRESS 
Meantimeas we have saiddespite the cries of his 
conscience and the wise counsels of Athosd'Artagnan became 
hourly more in love with Milady. Thus he never failed to 
pay his diurnal court to her; and the self-satisfied Gascon 
was convinced that sooner or later she could not fail to 
respond. 
One daywhen he arrived with his head in the airand as 
light at heart as a man who awaits a shower of goldhe 
found the SOUBRETTE under the gateway of the hotel; but this 
time the pretty Kitty was not contented with touching him as 
he passedshe took him gently by the hand. 
Good!thought d'ArtagnanShe is charged with some 
message for me from her mistress; she is about to appoint 
some rendezvous of which she had not courage to speak.And 
he looked down at the pretty girl with the most triumphant 
air imaginable. 
I wish to say three words to you, Monsieur Chevalier,
stammered the SOUBRETTE. 
Speak, my child, speak,said d'Artagnan; "I listen." 
Here? Impossible! That which I have to say is too long, 
and above all, too secret.
Well, what is to be done?
If Monsieur Chevalier would follow me?said Kitty
timidly. 
Where you please, my dear child.
Come, then.
And Kittywho had not let go the hand of d'Artagnanled 
him up a little darkwinding staircaseand after ascending 
about fifteen stepsopened a door. 
Come in here, Monsieur Chevalier,said she; "here we shall 
be aloneand can talk." 
And whose room is this, my dear child?
It is mine, Monsieur Chevalier; it communicates with my 
mistress's by that door. But you need not fear. She will 
not hear what we say; she never goes to bed before 
midnight,. 
D'Artagnan cast a glance around him. The little apartment 
was charming for its taste and neatness; but in spite of 
himself, his eyes were directed to that door which Kitty 
said led to Milady's chamber. 
Kitty guessed what was passing in the mind of the young man, 
and heaved a deep sigh. 
You love my mistressthenvery dearlyMonsieur 
Chevalier?" said she. 
Oh, more than I can say, Kitty! I am mad for her!
Kitty breathed a second sigh. 
Alas, monsieur,said shethat is too bad.
What the devil do you see so bad in it?said d'Artagnan. 
Because, monsieur,replied Kittymy mistress loves you 
not at all.
HEIN!said d'Artagnancan she have charged you to tell 
me so?
Oh, no, monsieur; but out of the regard I have for you, I 
have taken the resolution to tell you so.
Much obliged, my dear Kitty; but for the intention only--for 
the information, you must agree, is not likely to be at all 
agreeable.
That is to say, you don't believe what I have told you; is 
it not so?
We have always some difficulty in believing such things, my 
pretty dear, were it only from self-love.
Then you don't believe me?
I confess that unless you deign to give me some proof of 
what you advance--
What do you think of this?
Kitty drew a little note from her bosom. 
For me?said Derogationseizing the letter. 
No; for another.
For another?
Yes.
His name; his name!cried d'Artagnan. 
Read the address.
Monsieur El Comte de Wardes.
The remembrance of the scene at St. Germain presented itself 
to the mind of the presumptuous Gascon. As quick as 
thoughthe tore open the letterin spite of the cry which 
Kitty uttered on seeing what he was going to door rather
what he was doing. 
Oh, good Lord, Monsieur Chevalier,said shewhat are you 
doing?
I?said d'Artagnan; "nothing and he read, 
You have not answered my first note. Are you indisposed
or have you forgotten the glances you favored me with at the 
ball of Mme. de Guise? You have an opportunity nowCount; 
do not allow it to escape." 
d'Artagnan became very pale; he was wounded in his SELF-
love: he thought that it was in his LOVE. 
Poor dear Monsieur d'Artagnan,said Kittyin a voice full 
of compassionand pressing anew the young man's hand. 
You pity me, little one?said d'Artagnan. 
Oh, yes, and with all my heart; for I know what it is to be 
in love.
You know what it is to be in love?said d'Artagnan
looking at her for the first time with much attention. 
Alas, yes.
Well, then, instead of pitying me, you would do much better 
to assist me in avenging myself on your mistress.
And what sort of revenge would you take?
I would triumph over her, and supplant my rival.
I will never help you in that, Monsieur Chevalier,said 
Kittywarmly. 
And why not?demanded d'Artagnan. 
For two reasons.
What ones?
The first is that my mistress will never love you.
How do you know that?
You have cut her to the heart.
I? In what can I have offended her--I who ever since I have 
known her have lived at her feet like a slave? Speak, I beg 
you!
I will never confess that but to the man--who should read to 
the bottom of my soul!
D'Artagnan looked at Kitty for the second time. The young 
girl had freshness and beauty which many duchesses would 
have purchased with their coronets. 
Kitty,said heI will read to the bottom of your soul 
when-ever you like; don't let that disturb you.And he gave 
her a kiss at which the poor girl became as red as a cherry. 
Oh, no,said Kittyit is not me you love! It is my 
mistress you love; you told me so just now.
And does that hinder you from letting me know the second 
reason?
The second reason, Monsieur the Chevalier,replied Kitty
emboldened by the kiss in the first placeand still further 
by the expression of the eyes of the young manis that in 
love, everyone for herself!
Then only d'Artagnan remembered the languishing glances of 
Kittyher constantly meeting him in the antechamberthe 
corridoror on the stairsthose touches of the hand every 
time she met himand her deep sighs; but absorbed by his 
desire to please the great ladyhe had disdained the 
soubrette. He whose game is the eagle takes no heed of the 
sparrow. 
But this time our Gascon saw at a glance all the advantage 
to be derived from the love which Kitty had just confessed 
so innocentlyor so boldly: the interception of letters 
addressed to the Comte de Wardesnews on the spotentrance 
at all hours into Kitty's chamberwhich was contiguous to 
her mistress's. The perfidious deceiver wasas may plainly 
be perceivedalready sacrificingin intentionthe poor 
girl in order to obtain Miladywilly-nilly. 
Well,said he to the young girlare you willing, my dear 
Kitty, that I should give you a proof of that love which you 
doubt?
What love?asked the young girl. 
Of that which I am ready to feel toward you.
And what is that proof?
Are you willing that I should this evening pass with you 
the time I generally spend with your mistress?
Oh, yes,said Kittyclapping her handsvery willing.
Well, then, come here, my dear,said d'Artagnan
establishing himself in an easy chair; "comeand let me 
tell you that you are the prettiest SOUBRETTE I ever saw!" 
And he did tell her so muchand so wellthat the poor 
girlwho asked nothing better than to believe himdid 
believe him. Neverthelessto d'Artagnan's great 
astonishmentthe pretty Kitty defended herself resolutely. 
Time passes quickly when it is passed in attacks and 
defenses. Midnight soundedand almost at the same time the 
bell was rung in Milady's chamber. 
Good God,cried Kittythere is my mistress calling me! 
Go; go directly!
D'Artagnan rosetook his hatas if it had been his 
intention to obeythenopening quickly the door of a large 
closet instead of that leading to the staircasehe buried 
himself amid the robes and dressing gowns of Milady. 
What are you doing?cried Kitty. 
D'Artagnanwho had secured the keyshut himself up in the 
closet without reply. 
Well,cried Miladyin a sharp voice. "Are you asleep
that you don't answer when I ring?" 
And d'Artagnan heard the door of communication opened 
violently. 
Here am I, Milady, here am I!cried Kittyspringing 
forward to meet her mistress. 
Both went into the bedroomand as the door of communication 
remained opend'Artagnan could hear Milady for some time 
scolding her maid. She was at length appeasedand the 
conversation turned upon him while Kitty was assisting her 
mistress. 
Well,said MiladyI have not seen our Gascon this 
evening.
What, Milady! has he not come?said Kitty. "Can he be 
inconstant before being happy?" 
Oh, no; he must have been prevented by Monsieur de Treville 
or Monsieur Dessessart. I understand my game, Kitty; I have 
this one safe.
What will you do with him, madame?
What will I do with him? Be easy, Kitty, there is 
something between that man and me that he is quite ignorant 
of: he nearly made me lose my credit with his Eminence. Oh, 
I will be revenged!
I believed that Madame loved him.
I love him? I detest him! An idiot, who held the life of 
Lord de Winter in his hands and did not kill him, by which I 
missed three hundred thousand livres' income.
That's true,said Kitty; "your son was the only heir of 
his uncleand until his majority you would have had the 
enjoyment of his fortune." 
D'Artagnan shuddered to the marrow at hearing this suave 
creature reproach himwith that sharp voice which she took 
such pains to conceal in conversationfor not having killed 
a man whom he had seen load her with kindnesses. 
For all this,continued MiladyI should long ago have 
revenged myself on him if, and I don't know why, the 
cardinal had not requested me to conciliate him.
Oh, yes; but Madame has not conciliated that little woman 
he was so fond of.
What, the mercer's wife of the Rue des Fossoyeurs? Has he 
not already forgotten she ever existed? Fine vengeance 
that, on my faith!
A cold sweat broke from d'Artagnan's brow. Whythis woman 
was a monster! He resumed his listeningbut unfortunately 
the toilet was finished. 
That will do,said Milady; "go into your own roomand 
tomorrow endeavor again to get me an answer to the letter I 
gave you." 
For Monsieur de Wardes?said Kitty. 
To be sure; for Monsieur de Wardes.
Now, there is one,said Kittywho appears to me quite a 
different sort of a man from that poor Monsieur d'Artagnan.
Go to bed, mademoiselle,said Milady; "I don't like 
comments." 
D'Artagnan heard the door close; then the noise of two bolts 
by which Milady fastened herself in. On her sidebut as 
softly as possibleKitty turned the key of the lockand 
then d'Artagnan opened the closet door. 
Oh, good Lord!said Kittyin a low voicewhat is the 
matter with you? How pale you are!
The abominable creaturemurmured d'Artagnan. 
Silence, silence, begone!said Kitty. "There is nothing 
but a wainscot between my chamber and Milady's; every word 
that is uttered in one can be heard in the other." 
That's exactly the reason I won't go,said d'Artagnan. 
What!said Kittyblushing. 
Or, at least, I will go--later.
He drew Kitty to him. She had the less motive to resist
resistance would make so much noise. Therefore Kitty 
surrendered. 
It was a movement of vengeance upon Milady. D'Artagnan 
believed it right to say that vengeance is the pleasure of 
the gods. With a little more hearthe might have been 
contented with this new conquest; but the principal features 
of his character were ambition and pride. It musthowever
be confessed in his justification that the first use he made 
of his influence over Kitty was to try and find out what had 
become of Mme. Bonacieux; but the poor girl swore upon the 
crucifix to d'Artagnan that she was entirely ignorant on 
that headher mistress never admitting her into half her 
secrets--only she believed she could say she was not dead. 
As to the cause which was near making Milady lose her credit 
with the cardinalKitty knew nothing about it; but this 
time d'Artagnan was better informed than she was. As he had 
seen Milady on board a vessel at the moment he was leaving 
Englandhe suspected that it wasalmost without a doubt
on account of the diamond studs. 
But what was clearest in all this was that the true hatred
the profound hatredthe inveterate hatred of Miladywas 
increased by his not having killed her brother-in-law. 
D'Artagnan came the next day to Milady'sand finding her in 
a very ill-humorhad no doubt that it was lack of an answer 
from M. de Wardes that provoked her thus. Kitty came in
but Milady was very cross with her. The poor girl ventured 
a glance at d'Artagnan which saidSee how I suffer on your 
account!
Toward the end of the eveninghoweverthe beautiful 
lioness became milder; she smilingly listened to the soft 
speeches of d'Artagnanand even gave him her hand to kiss. 
D'Artagnan departedscarcely knowing what to thinkbut as 
he was a youth who did not easily lose his headwhile 
continuing to pay his court to Miladyhe had framed a 
little plan in his mind. 
He found Kitty at the gateandas on the preceding 
eveningwent up to her chamber. Kitty had been accused of 
negligence and severely scolded. Milady could not at all 
comprehend the silence of the Comte de Wardesand she 
ordered Kitty to come at nine o'clock in the morning to take 
a third letter. 
D'Artagnan made Kitty promise to bring him that letter on 
the following morning. The poor girl promised all her lover 
desired; she was mad. 
Things passed as on the night before. D'Artagnan concealed 
himself in his closet; Milady calledundressedsent away 
Kittyand shut the door. As the night befored'Artagnan 
did not return home till five o'clock in the morning. 
At eleven o'clock Kitty came to him. She held in her hand a 
fresh billet from Milady. This time the poor girl did not 
even argue with d'Artagnan; she gave it to him at once. She 
belonged body and soul to her handsome soldier. 
D'Artagnan opened the letter and read as follows: 
This is the third time I have written to you to tell you 
that I love you. Beware that I do not write to you a fourth 
time to tell you that I detest you. 
If you repent of the manner in which you have acted toward 
methe young girl who brings you this will tell you how a 
man of spirit may obtain his pardon. 
d'Artagnan colored and grew pale several times in reading 
this billet. 
Oh, you love her still,said Kittywho had not taken her 
eyes off the young man's countenance for an instant. 
No, Kitty, you are mistaken. I do not love her, but I will 
avenge myself for her contempt.
Oh, yes, I know what sort of vengeance! You told me that!
What matters it to you, Kitty? You know it is you alone 
whom I love.
How can I know that?
By the scorn I will throw upon her.
D'Artagnan took a pen and wrote: 
MadameUntil the present moment I could not believe that it 
was to me your first two letters were addressedso unworthy 
did I feel myself of such an honor; besidesI was so 
seriously indisposed that I could not in any case have 
replied to them. 
But now I am forced to believe in the excess of your 
kindnesssince not only your letter but your servant 
assures me that I have the good fortune to be beloved by 
you. 
She has no occasion to teach me the way in which a man of 
spirit may obtain his pardon. I will come and ask mine at 
eleven o'clock this evening. 
To delay it a single day would be in my eyes now to commit a 
fresh offense. 
From him whom you have rendered the happiest of men
Comte de Wardes 
This note was in the first place a forgery; it was likewise 
an indelicacy. It was evenaccording to our present 
mannerssomething like an infamous action; but at that 
period people did not manage affairs as they do today. 
Besidesd'Artagnan from her own admission knew Milady 
culpable of treachery in matters more importantand could 
entertain no respect for her. And yetnotwithstanding this 
want of respecthe felt an uncontrollable passion for this 
woman boiling in his veins--passion drunk with contempt; but 
passion or thirstas the reader pleases. 
D'Artagnan's plan was very simple. By Kitty's chamber he 
could gain that of her mistress. He would take advantage of 
the first moment of surpriseshameand terrorto triumph 
over her. He might failbut something must be left to 
chance. In eight days the campaign would openand he would 
be compelled to leave Paris; d'Artagnan had no time for a 
prolonged love siege. 
There,said the young manhanding Kitty the letter 
sealed; "give that to Milady. It is the count's reply." 
Poor Kitty became as pale as death; she suspected what the 
letter contained. 
Listen, my dear girl,said d'Artagnan; "you cannot but 
perceive that all this must endsome way or other. Milady 
may discover that you gave the first billet to my lackey 
instead of to the count's; that it is I who have opened the 
others which ought to have been opened by de Wardes. Milady 
will then turn you out of doorsand you know she is not the 
woman to limit her vengeance. "Alas!" said Kittyfor whom 
have I exposed myself to all that?
For me, I well know, my sweet girl,said d'Artagnan. "But 
I am gratefulI swear to you." 
But what does this note contain?
Milady will tell you.
Ah, you do not love me!cried Kittyand I am very 
wretched.
To this reproach there is always one response which deludes 
women. D'Artagnan replied in such a manner that Kitty 
remained in her great delusion. Although she cried freely 
before deciding to transmit the letter to her mistressshe 
did at last so decidewhich was all d'Artagnan wished. 
Finally he promised that he would leave her mistress's 
presence at an early hour that eveningand that when he 
left the mistress he would ascend with the maid. This 
promise completed poor Kitty's consolation. 
34 IN WHICH THE EQUIPMENT OF ARAMIS AND PORTHOS IS TREATED 
OF 
Since the four friends had been each in search of his 
equipmentsthere had been no fixed meeting between them. 
They dined apart from one anotherwherever they might 
happen to beor rather where they could. Duty likewise on 
its part took a portion of that precious time which was 
gliding away so rapidly--only they had agreed to meet once a 
weekabout one o'clockat the residence of Athosseeing 
that hein agreement with the vow he had formeddid not 
pass over the threshold of his door. 
This day of reunion was the same day as that on which Kitty 
came to find d'Artagnan. Soon as Kitty left himd'Artagnan 
directed his steps toward the Rue Ferou. 
He found Athos and Aramis philosophizing. Aramis had some 
slight inclination to resume the cassock. Athosaccording 
to his systemneither encouraged nor dissuaded him. Athos 
believed that everyone should be left to his own free will. 
He never gave advice but when it was askedand even then he 
required to be asked twice. 
People, in general,he saidonly ask advice not to 
follow it; or if they do follow it, it is for the sake of 
having someone to blame for having given it.
Porthos arrived a minute after d'Artagnan. The four friends 
were reunited. 
The four countenances expressed four different feelings: 
that of Porthostranquillity; that of d'Artagnanhope; 
that of Aramisuneasiness; that of Athoscarelessness. 
At the end of a moment's conversationin which Porthos 
hinted that a lady of elevated rank had condescended to 
relieve him from his embarrassmentMousqueton entered. He 
came to request his master to return to his lodgingswhere 
his presence was urgentas he piteously said. 
Is it my equipment?
Yes and no,replied Mousqueton. 
Well, but can't you speak?
Come, monsieur.
Porthos rosesaluted his friendsand followed Mousqueton. 
An instant afterBazin made his appearance at the door. 
What do you want with me, my friend?said Aramiswith 
that mildness of language which was observable in him every 
time that his ideas were directed toward the Church. 
A man wishes to see Monsieur at home,replied Bazin. 
A man! What man?
A mendicant.
Give him alms, Bazin, and bid him pray for a poor sinner.
This mendicant insists upon speaking to you, and pretends 
that you will be very glad to see him.
Has he sent no particular message for me?
Yes. If Monsieur Aramis hesitates to come,he saidtell 
him I am from Tours.
From Tours!cried Aramis. "A thousand pardonsgentlemen; 
but no doubt this man brings me the news I expected." And 
rising alsohe went off at a quick pace. There remained 
Athos and d'Artagnan. 
I believe these fellows have managed their business. What 
do you think, d'Artagnan?said Athos. 
I know that Porthos was in a fair way,replied d'Artagnan; 
and as to Aramis to tell you the truth, I have never been 
seriously uneasy on his account. But you, my dear Athos-you, 
who so generously distributed the Englishman's 
pistoles, which were our legitimate property--what do you 
mean to do?
I am satisfied with having killed that fellow, my boy, 
seeing that it is blessed bread to kill an Englishman; but 
if I had pocketed his pistoles, they would have weighed me 
down like a remorse. 
Go tomy dear Athos; you have truly inconceivable ideas." 
Let it pass. What do you think of Monsieur de Treville 
telling me, when he did me the honor to call upon me 
yesterday, that you associated with the suspected English, 
whom the cardinal protects?
That is to say, I visit an Englishwoman--the one I named.
Oh, ay! the fair woman on whose account I gave you advice, 
which naturally you took care not to adopt.
I gave you my reasons.
Yes; you look there for your outfit, I think you said.
Not at all. I have acquired certain knowledge that that 
woman was concerned in the abduction of Madame Bonacieux.
Yes, I understand now: to find one woman, you court 
another. It is the longest road, but certainly the most 
amusing.
D'Artagnan was on the point of telling Athos all; but one 
consideration restrained him. Athos was a gentleman
punctilious in points of honor; and there were in the plan 
which our lover had devised for Miladyhe was surecertain 
things that would not obtain the assent of this Puritan. He 
was therefore silent; and as Athos was the least inquisitive 
of any man on earthd'Artagnan's confidence stopped there. 
We will therefore leave the two friendswho had nothing 
important to say to each otherand follow Aramis. 
Upon being informed that the person who wanted to speak to 
him came from Tourswe have seen with what rapidity the 
young man followedor rather went beforeBazin; he ran 
without stopping from the Rue Ferou to the Rue de Vaugirard. 
On entering he found a man of short stature and intelligent 
eyesbut covered with rags. 
You have asked for me?said the Musketeer. 
I wish to speak with Monsieur Aramis. Is that your name, 
monsieur?
My very own. You have brought me something?
Yes, if you show me a certain embroidered handkerchief.
Here it is,said Aramistaking a small key from his 
breast and opening a little ebony box inlaid with mother of 
pearlhere it is. Look.
That is right,replied the mendicant; "dismiss your lackey." 
In factBazincurious to know what the mendicant could 
want with his masterkept pace with him as well as he 
couldand arrived almost at the same time he did; but his 
quickness was not of much use to him. At the hint from the 
mendicant his master made him a sign to retireand he was 
obliged to obey. 
Bazin gonethe mendicant cast a rapid glance around him in 
order to be sure that nobody could either see or hear him
and opening his ragged vestbadly held together by a 
leather straphe began to rip the upper part of his 
doubletfrom which he drew a letter. 
Aramis uttered a cry of joy at the sight of the sealkissed 
the superscription with an almost religious respectand 
opened the epistlewhich contained what follows: 
My Friend, it is the will of fate that we should be still 
for some time separated; but the delightful days of youth 
are not lost beyond return. Perform your duty in camp; I 
will do mine elsewhere. Accept that which the bearer brings 
you; make the campaign like a handsome true gentleman, and 
think of me, who kisses tenderly your black eyes. 
Adieu; or ratherAU REVOIR." 
The mendicant continued to rip his garments; and drew from 
amid his rags a hundred and fifty Spanish double pistoles
which he laid down on the table; then he opened the door
bowedand went out before the young manstupefied by his 
letterhad ventured to address a word to him. 
Aramis then reperused the letterand perceived a 
postscript: 
P.S. You may behave politely to the bearerwho is a count 
and a grandee of Spain! 
Golden dreams!cried Aramis. "Ohbeautiful life! Yeswe 
are young; yeswe shall yet have happy days! My lovemy 
bloodmy life! allallallare thinemy adored 
mistress!" 
And he kissed the letter with passionwithout even 
vouchsafing a look at the gold which sparkled on the table. 
Bazin scratched at the doorand as Aramis had no longer any 
reason to exclude himhe bade him come in. 
Bazin was stupefied at the sight of the goldand forgot 
that he came to announce d'Artagnanwhocurious to know 
who the mendicant could became to Aramis on leaving Athos. 
Nowas d'Artagnan used no ceremony with Aramisseeing that 
Bazin forgot to announce himhe announced himself. 
The devil! my dear Aramis,said d'Artagnanif these are 
the prunes that are sent to you from Tours, I beg you will 
make my compliments to the gardener who gathers them.
You are mistaken, friend d'Artagnan,said Aramisalways 
on his guard; "this is from my publisherwho has just sent 
me the price of that poem in one-syllable verse which I 
began yonder." 
Ah, indeed,said d'Artagnan. "Wellyour publisher is 
very generousmy dear Aramisthat's all I can say." 
How, monsieur?cried Bazina poem sell so dear as that! 
It is incredible! Oh, monsieur, you can write as much as you 
like; you may become equal to Monsieur de Voiture and 
Monsieur de Benserade. I like that. A poet is as good as 
an abbe. Ah! Monsieur Aramis, become a poet, I beg of you.
Bazin, my friend,said AramisI believe you meddle with 
my conversation.
Bazin perceived he was wrong; he bowed and went out. 
Ah!said d'Artagnan with a smileyou sell your 
productions at their weight in gold. You are very 
fortunate, my friend; but take care or you will lose that 
letter which is peeping from your doublet, and which also 
comes, no doubt, from your publisher.
Aramis blushed to the eyescrammed in the letterand 
re-buttoned his doublet. 
My dear d'Artagnan,said heif you please, we will join 
our friends; as I am rich, we will today begin to dine 
together again, expecting that you will be rich in your 
turn.
My faith!said d'Artagnanwith great pleasure. "It is 
long since we have had a good dinner; and Ifor my part
have a somewhat hazardous expedition for this eveningand 
shall not be sorryI confessto fortify myself with a few 
glasses of good old Burgundy." 
Agreed, as to the old Burgundy; I have no objection to 
that,said Aramisfrom whom the letter and the gold had 
removedas by magichis ideas of conversion. 
And having put three or four double pistoles into his pocket 
to answer the needs of the momenthe placed the others in 
the ebony boxinlaid with mother of pearlin which was the 
famous handkerchief which served him as a talisman. 
The two friends repaired to Athos'sand hefaithful to his 
vow of not going outtook upon him to order dinner to be 
brought to them. As he was perfectly acquainted with the 
details of gastronomyd'Artagnan and Aramis made no 
objection to abandoning this important care to him. 
They went to find Porthosand at the corner of the Rue Bac 
met Mousquetonwhowith a most pitiable airwas driving 
before him a mule and a horse. 
D'Artagnan uttered a cry of surprisewhich was not quite 
free from joy. 
Ah, my yellow horse,cried he. "Aramislook at that 
horse!" 
Oh, the frightful brute!said Aramis. 
Ah, my dear,replied d'Artagnanupon that very horse I 
came to Paris.
What, does Monsieur know this horse?said Mousqueton. 
It is of an original color,said Aramis; "I never saw one 
with such a hide in my life." 
I can well believe it,replied d'Artagnanand that was 
why I got three crowns for him. It must have been for his 
hide, for, CERTESf, the carcass is not worth eighteen livres. 
But how did this horse come into your bands, Mousqueton?
Pray,said the lackeysay nothing about it, monsieur; it 
is a frightful trick of the husband of our duchess!
How is that, Mousqueton?
Why, we are looked upon with a rather favorable eye by a 
lady of quality, the Duchesse de--but, your pardon; my master 
has commanded me to be discreet. She had forced us to 
accept a little souvenir, a magnificent Spanish GENET and an 
Andalusian mule, which were beautiful to look upon. The 
husband heard of the affair; on their way he confiscated the 
two magnificent beasts which were being sent to us, and 
substituted these horrible animals.
Which you are taking back to him?said d'Artagnan. 
Exactly!replied Mousqueton. "You may well believe that we 
will not accept such steeds as these in exchange for those 
which had been promised to us." 
No, PARDIEU; though I should like to have seen Porthos on 
my yellow horse. That would give me an idea of how I looked 
when I arrived in Paris. But don't let us hinder you, 
Mousqueton; go and perform your master's orders. Is he at 
home?
Yes, monsieur,said Mousquetonbut in a very ill humor. 
Get up!
He continued his way toward the Quai des Grands Augustins
while the two friends went to ring at the bell of the 
unfortunate Porthos. Hehaving seen them crossing the 
yardtook care not to answerand they rang in vain. 
Meanwhile Mousqueton continued on his wayand crossing the 
Pont Neufstill driving the two sorry animals before him
he reached the Rue aux Ours. Arrived therehe fastened
according to the orders of his masterboth horse and mule 
to the knocker of the procurator's door; thenwithout 
taking any thought for their futurehe returned to Porthos
and told him that his commission was completed. 
In a short time the two unfortunate beastswho had not 
eaten anything since the morningmade such a noise in 
raising and letting fall the knocker that the procurator 
ordered his errand boy to go and inquire in the neighborhood 
to whom this horse and mule belonged. 
Mme. Coquenard recognized her presentand could not at 
first comprehend this restitution; but the visit of Porthos 
soon enlightened her. The anger which fired the eyes of the 
Musketeerin spite of his efforts to suppress itterrified 
his sensitive inamorata. In factMousqueton had not 
concealed from his master that he had met d'Artagnan and 
Aramisand that d'Artagnan in the yellow horse had 
recognized the Bearnese pony upon which he had come to 
Parisand which he had sold for three crowns. 
Porthos went away after having appointed a meeting with the 
procurator's wife in the cloister of St. Magloire. The 
procuratorseeing he was goinginvited him to dinner--an 
invitation which the Musketeer refused with a majestic air. 
Mme. Coquenard repaired trembling to the cloister of St. 
Magloirefor she guessed the reproaches that awaited her 
there; but she was fascinated by the lofty airs of Porthos. 
All that which a man wounded in his self-love could let fall 
in the shape of imprecations and reproaches upon the head of 
a woman Porthos let fall upon the bowed head of the 
procurator's wife. 
Alas,said sheI did all for the best! One of our 
clients is a horsedealer; he owes money to the office, and 
is backward in his pay. I took the mule and the horse for 
what he owed us; he assured me that they were two noble 
steeds.
Well, madame,said Porthosif he owed you more than five 
crowns, your horsedealer is a thief.
There is no harm in trying to buy things cheap, Monsieur 
Porthos,said the procurator's wifeseeking to excuse 
herself. 
No, madame; but they who so assiduously try to buy things 
cheap ought to permit others to seek more generous friends.
And Porthosturning on his heelmade a step to retire. 
Monsieur Porthos! Monsieur Porthos!cried the 
procurator's wife. "I have been wrong; I see it. I ought 
not to have driven a bargain when it was to equip a cavalier 
like you." 
Porthoswithout replyretreated a second step. The 
procurator's wife fancied she saw him in a brilliant cloud
all surrounded by duchesses and marchionesseswho cast bags 
of money at his feet. 
Stop, in the name of heaven, Monsieur Porthos!cried she. 
Stop, and let us talk.
Talking with you brings me misfortune,said Porthos. 
But, tell me, what do you ask?
Nothing; for that amounts to the same thing as if I asked 
you for something.
The procurator's wife hung upon the arm of Porthosand in 
the violence of her grief she cried outMonsieur Porthos, 
I am ignorant of all such matters! How should I know what a 
horse is? How should I know what horse furniture is?
You should have left it to me, then, madame, who know what 
they are; but you wished to be frugal, and consequently to 
lend at usury.
It was wrong, Monsieur Porthos; but I will repair that 
wrong, upon my word of honor.
How so?asked the Musketeer. 
Listen. This evening M. Coquenard is going to the house of 
the Due de Chaulnes, who has sent for him. It is for a 
consultation, which will last three hours at least. Come! 
We shall be alone, and can make up our accounts.
In good time. Now you talk, my dear.
You pardon me?
We shall see,said Porthosmajestically; and the two 
separated sayingTill this evening.
The devil!thought Porthosas he walked awayit appears 
I am getting nearer to Monsieur Coquenard's strongbox at 
last.
35 A GASCON A MATCH FOR CUPID 
The evening so impatiently waited for by Porthos and by 
d'Artagnan at last arrived. 
As was his customd'Artagnan presented himself at Milady's 
at about nine o'clock. He found her in a charming humor. 
Never had he been so well received. Our Gascon knewby the 
first glance of his eyethat his billet had been delivered
and that this billet had had its effect. 
Kitty entered to bring some sherbet. Her mistress put on a 
charming faceand smiled on her graciously; but alas! the 
poor girl was so sad that she did not even notice Milady's 
condescension. 
D'Artagnan looked at the two womenone after the otherand 
was forced to acknowledge that in his opinion Dame Nature 
had made a mistake in their formation. To the great lady 
she had given a heart vile and venal; to the SOUBRETTE she 
had given the heart of a duchess. 
At ten o'clock Milady began to appear restless. D'Artagnan 
knew what she wanted. She looked at the clockrose
reseated herselfsmiled at d'Artagnan with an air which 
saidYou are very amiable, no doubt, but you would be 
charming if you would only depart.
D'Artagnan rose and took his hat; Milady gave him her hand 
to kiss. The young man felt her press his handand 
comprehended that this was a sentimentnot of coquetrybut 
of gratitude because of his departure. 
She loves him devilishly,he murmured. Then he went out. 
This time Kitty was nowhere waiting for him; neither in the 
antechambernor in the corridornor beneath the great 
door. It was necessary that d'Artagnan should find alone 
the staircase and the little chamber. She heard him enter
but she did not raise her head. The young man went to her 
and took her hands; then she sobbed aloud. 
As d'Artagnan had presumedon receiving his letterMilady 
in a delirium of joy had told her servant everything; and by 
way of recompense for the manner in which she had this time 
executed the commissionshe had given Kitty a purse. 
Returning to her own roomKitty had thrown the purse into a 
cornerwhere it lay opendisgorging three or four gold 
pieces on the carpet. The poor girlunder the caresses of 
d'Artagnanlifted her head. D'Artagnan himself was 
frightened by the change in her countenance. She joined her 
hands with a suppliant airbut without venturing to speak a 
word. As little sensitive as was the heart of d'Artagnan
he was touched by this mute sorrow; but he held too 
tenaciously to his projectsabove all to this oneto 
change the program which he had laid out in advance. He did 
not therefore allow her any hope that he would flinch; only 
he represented his action as one of simple vengeance. 
For the rest this vengeance was very easy; for Milady
doubtless to conceal her blushes from her loverhad ordered 
Kitty to extinguish all the lights in the apartmentand 
even in the little chamber itself. Before daybreak M. de 
Wardes must take his departurestill in obscurity. 
Presently they heard Milady retire to her room. D'Artagnan 
slipped into the wardrobe. Hardly was he concealed when the 
little bell sounded. Kitty went to her mistressand did 
not leave the door open; but the partition was so thin that 
one could hear nearly all that passed between the two women. 
Milady seemed overcome with joyand made Kitty repeat the 
smallest details of the pretended interview of the soubrette 
with de Wardes when he received the letter; how he had 
responded; what was the expression of his face; if he seemed 
very amorous. And to all these questions poor Kittyforced 
to put on a pleasant faceresponded in a stifled voice 
whose dolorous accent her mistress did not however remark
solely because happiness is egotistical. 
Finallyas the hour for her interview with the count 
approachedMilady had everything about her darkenedand 
ordered Kitty to return to her own chamberand introduce de 
Wardes whenever he presented himself. 
Kitty's detention was not long. Hardly had d'Artagnan seen
through a crevice in his closetthat the whole apartment 
was in obscuritythan he slipped out of his concealmentat 
the very moment when Kitty reclosed the door of 
communication. 
What is that noise?demanded Milady. 
It is I,said d'Artagnan in a subdued voiceI, the Comte 
de Wardes.
Oh, my God, my God!murmured Kittyhe has not even 
waited for the hour he himself named!
Well,said Miladyin a trembling voicewhy do you not 
enter? Count, Count,added sheyou know that I wait for 
you.
At this appeal d'Artagnan drew Kitty quietly awayand 
slipped into the chamber. 
If rage or sorrow ever torture the heartit is when a lover 
receives under a name which is not his own protestations of 
love addressed to his happy rival. D'Artagnan was in a 
dolorous situation which he had not foreseen. Jealousy 
gnawed his heart; and he suffered almost as much as poor 
Kittywho at that very moment was crying in the next 
chamber. 
Yes, Count,said Miladyin her softest voiceand 
pressing his hand in her ownI am happy in the love which 
your looks and your words have expressed to me every time we 
have met. I also--I love you. Oh, tomorrow, tomorrow, I 
must have some pledge from you which will prove that you 
think of me; and that you may not forget me, take this!and 
she slipped a ring from her finger onto d'Artagnan's. 
d'Artagnan remembered having seen this ring on the finger of 
Milady; it was a magnificent sapphireencircled with 
brilliants. 
The first movement of d'Artagnan was to return itbut 
Milady addedNo, no! Keep that ring for love of me. 
Besides, in accepting it,she addedin a voice full of 
emotionyou render me a much greater service than you 
imagine.
This woman is full of mysteries,murmured d'Artagnan to 
himself. At that instant he felt himself ready to reveal 
all. He even opened his mouth to tell Milady who he was
and with what a revengeful purpose he had come; but she 
addedPoor angel, whom that monster of a Gascon barely 
failed to kill.
The monster was himself. 
Oh,continued Miladydo your wounds still make you 
suffer?
Yes, much,said d'Artagnanwho did not well know how to 
answer. 
Be tranquil,murmured Milady; "I will avenge you--and 
cruelly!" 
PESTE!said d'Artagnan to himselfthe moment for 
confidences has not yet come.
It took some time for d'Artagnan to resume this little 
dialogue; but then all the ideas of vengeance which he had 
brought with him had completely vanished. This woman 
exercised over him an unaccountable power; he hated and 
adored her at the same time. He would not have believed 
that two sentiments so opposite could dwell in the same 
heartand by their union constitute a passion so strange
and as it werediabolical. 
Presently it sounded one o'clock. It was necessary to 
separate. D'Artagnan at the moment of quitting Milady felt 
only the liveliest regret at the parting; and as they 
addressed each other in a reciprocally passionate adieu
another interview was arranged for the following week. 
Poor Kitty hoped to speak a few words to d'Artagnan when he 
passed through her chamber; but Milady herself reconducted 
him through the darknessand only quit him at the 
staircase. 
The next morning d'Artagnan ran to find Athos. He was 
engaged in an adventure so singular that he wished for 
counsel. He therefore told him all. 
Your Milady,said heappears to be an infamous creature, 
but not the less you have done wrong to deceive her. In one 
fashion or another you have a terrible enemy on your hands.
While thus speaking Athos regarded with attention the 
sapphire set with diamonds which had takenon d'Artagnan's 
fingerthe place of the queen's ringcarefully kept in a 
casket. 
You notice my ring?said the Gasconproud to display so 
rich a gift in the eyes of his friends. 
Yes,said Athosit reminds me of a family jewel.
It is beautiful, is it not?said d'Artagnan. 
Yes,said Athosmagnificent. I did not think two 
sapphires of such a fine water existed. Have you traded it 
for your diamond?
No. It is a gift from my beautiful Englishwoman, or rather 
Frenchwoman--for I am convinced she was born in France, 
though I have not questioned her.
That ring comes from Milady?cried Athoswith a voice in 
which it was easy to detect strong emotion. 
Her very self; she gave it me last night. Here it is,
replied d'Artagnantaking it from his finger. 
Athos examined it and became very pale. He tried it on his 
left hand; it fit his finger as if made for it. 
A shade of anger and vengeance passed across the usually 
calm brow of this gentleman. 
It is impossible it can be she,said be. "How could this 
ring come into the hands of Milady Clarik? And yet it is 
difficult to suppose such a resemblance should exist between 
two jewels." 
Do you know this ring?said d'Artagnan. 
I thought I did,replied Athos; "but no doubt I was 
mistaken." And he returned d'Artagnan the ring without
howeverceasing to look at it. 
Pray, d'Artagnan,said Athosafter a minuteeither take 
off that ring or turn the mounting inside; it recalls such 
cruel recollections that I shall have no head to converse 
with you. Don't ask me for counsel; don't tell me you are 
perplexed what to do. But stop! let me look at that 
sapphire again; the one I mentioned to you had one of its 
faces scratched by accident.
D'Artagnan took off the ringgiving it again to Athos. 
Athos started. "Look said he, is it not strange?" and he 
pointed out to d'Artagnan the scratch he had remembered. 
But from whom did this ring come to you, Athos?
From my mother, who inherited it from her mother. As I 
told you, it is an old family jewel.
And you--sold it?asked d'Artagnanhesitatingly. 
No,replied Athoswith a singular smile. "I gave it away 
in a night of loveas it has been given to you." 
D'Artagnan became pensive in his turn; it appeared as if 
there were abysses in Milady's soul whose depths were dark 
and unknown. He took back the ringbut put it in his 
pocket and not on his finger. 
d'Artagnan,said Athostaking his handyou know I love 
you; if I had a son I could not love him better. Take my 
advice, renounce this woman. I do not know her, but a sort 
of intuition tells me she is a lost creature, and that there 
is something fatal about her.
You are right,said d'Artagnan; "I will have done with 
her. I own that this woman terrifies me." 
Shall you have the courage?said Athos. 
I shall,replied d'Artagnanand instantly.
In truth, my young friend, you will act rightly,said the 
gentlemanpressing the Gascon's hand with an affection 
almost paternal; "and God grant that this womanwho has 
scarcely entered into your lifemay not leave a terrible 
trace in it!" And Athos bowed to d'Artagnan like a man who 
wishes it understood that he would not be sorry to be left 
alone with his thoughts. 
On reaching home d'Artagnan found Kitty waiting for him. A 
month of fever could not have changed her more than this one 
night of sleeplessness and sorrow. 
She was sent by her mistress to the false de Wardes. Her 
mistress was mad with loveintoxicated with joy. She 
wished to know when her lover would meet her a second night; 
and poor Kittypale and tremblingawaited d'Artagnan's 
reply. The counsels of his friendjoined to the cries of 
his own heartmade him determinenow his pride was saved 
and his vengeance satisfiednot to see Milady again. As a 
replyhe wrote the following letter: 
Do not depend upon memadamefor the next meeting. Since 
my convalescence I have so many affairs of this kind on my 
hands that I am forced to regulate them a little. When your 
turn comesI shall have the honor to inform you of it. 
kiss your hands. 
Comte de Wardes 
Not a word about the sapphire. Was the Gascon determined to 
keep it as a weapon against Miladyor elselet us be 
frankdid he not reserve the sapphire as a last resource 
for his outfit? It would be wrong to judge the actions of 
one period from the point of view of another. That which 
would now be considered as disgraceful to a gentleman was at 
that time quite a simple and natural affairand the younger 
sons of the best families were frequently supported by their 
mistresses. D'Artagnan gave the open letter to Kittywho 
at first was unable to comprehend itbut who became almost 
wild with joy on reading it a second time. She could 
scarcely believe in her happiness; and d'Artagnan was forced 
to renew with the living voice the assurances which he had 
written. And whatever might be--considering the violent 
character of Milady--the danger which the poor girl incurred 
in giving this billet to her mistressshe ran back to the 
Place Royale as fast as her legs could carry her. 
The heart of the best woman is pitiless toward the sorrows 
of a rival. 
Milady opened the letter with eagerness equal to Kitty's in 
bringing it; but at the first words she read she became 
livid. She crushed the paper in her bandand turning with 
flashing eyes upon Kittyshe criedWhat is this letter?
The answer to Madame's,replied Kittyall in a tremble. 
Impossible!cried Milady. "It is impossible a gentleman 
could have written such a letter to a woman." Then all at 
oncestartingshe criedMy God! can he have--and she 
stopped. She ground her teeth; she was of the color of 
ashes. She tried to go toward the window for airbut she 
could only stretch forth her arms; her legs failed herand 
she sank into an armchair. Kittyfearing she was ill
hastened toward her and was beginning to open her dress; but 
Milady started uppushing her away. "What do you want with 
me?" said sheand why do you place your hand on me?
I thought that Madame was ill, and I wished to bring her 
help,responded the maidfrightened at the terrible 
expression which had come over her mistress's face. 
I faint? I? I? Do you take me for half a woman? When I am 
insulted I do not faint; I avenge myself!
And she made a sign for Kitty to leave the room. 
36 DREAM OF VENGEANCE 
That evening Milady gave orders that when M. d'Artagnan came 
as usualhe should be immediately admitted; but he did not 
come. 
The next day Kitty went to see the young man againand 
related to him all that had passed on the preceding evening. 
d'Artagnan smiled; this jealous anger of Milady was his 
revenge. 
That evening Milady was still more impatient than on the 
preceding evening. She renewed the order relative to the 
Gascon; but as before she expected him in vain. 
The next morningwhen Kitty presented herself at 
d'Artagnan'sshe was no longer joyous and alert as on the 
two preceding days; but on the contrary sad as death. 
D'Artagnan asked the poor girl what was the matter with her; 
but sheas her only replydrew a letter from her pocket 
and gave it to him. 
This letter was in Milady's handwriting; only this time it 
was addressed to M. d'Artagnanand not to M. de Wardes. 
He opened it and read as follows: 
Dear M. d'ArtagnanIt is wrong thus to neglect your 
friendsparticularly at the moment you are about to leave 
them for so long a time. My brother-in-law and myself 
expected you yesterday and the day beforebut in vain. 
Will it be the same this evening? 
Your very grateful
Milady Clarik 
That's all very simple,said d'Artagnan; "I expected this 
letter. My credit rises by the fall of that of the Comte de 
Wardes." 
And will you go?asked Kitty. 
Listen to me, my dear girl,said the Gasconwho sought 
for an excuse in his own eyes for breaking the promise he 
had made Athos; "you must understand it would be impolitic 
not to accept such a positive invitation. Miladynot 
seeing me come againwould not be able to understand what 
could cause the interruption of my visitsand might suspect 
something; who could say how far the vengeance of such a 
woman would go?" 
Oh, my God!said Kittyyou know how to represent things 
in such a way that you are always in the right. You are 
going now to pay your court to her again, and if this time 
you succeed in pleasing her in your own name and with your 
own face, it will be much worse than before.
Instinct made poor Kitty guess a part of what was to happen. 
d'Artagnan reassured her as well as he couldand promised 
to remain insensible to the seductions of Milady. 
He desired Kitty to tell her mistress that he could not be 
more grateful for her kindnesses than he wasand that he 
would be obedient to her orders. He did not dare to write 
for fear of not being able--to such experienced eyes as those 
of Milady--to disguise his writing sufficiently. 
As nine o'clock soundedd'Artagnan was at the Place Royale. 
It was evident that the servants who waited in the 
antechamber were warnedfor as soon as d'Artagnan appeared
before even he had asked if Milady were visibleone of them 
ran to announce him. 
Show him in,said Miladyin a quick tonebut so piercing 
that d'Artagnan heard her in the antechamber. 
He was introduced. 
I am at home to nobody,said Milady; "observeto nobody." 
The servant went out. 
D'Artagnan cast an inquiring glance at Milady. She was 
paleand looked fatiguedeither from tears or want of 
sleep. The number of lights had been intentionally 
diminishedbut the young woman could not conceal the traces 
of the fever which had devoured her for two days. 
D'Artagnan approached her with his usual gallantry. She 
then made an extraordinary effort to receive himbut never 
did a more distressed countenance give the lie to a more 
amiable smile. 
To the questions which d'Artagnan put concerning her health
she repliedBad, very bad.
Then,replied hemy visit is ill-timed; you, no doubt, 
stand in need of repose, and I will withdraw.
No. no!said Milady. "On the contrarystayMonsieur 
d'Artagnan; your agreeable company will divert me." 
Oh, oh!thought d'Artagnan. "She has never been so kind 
before. On guard!" 
Milady assumed the most agreeable air possibleand 
conversed with more than her usual brilliancy. At the same 
time the feverwhich for an instant abandoned herreturned 
to give luster to her eyescolor to her cheeksand 
vermillion to her lips. D'Artagnan was again in the 
presence of the Circe who had before surrounded him with her 
enchantments. His lovewhich he believed to be extinct but 
which was only asleepawoke again in his heart. Milady 
smiledand d'Artagnan felt that he could damn himself for 
that smile. There was a moment at which he felt something 
like remorse. 
By degreesMilady became more communicative. She asked 
d'Artagnan if he had a mistress. 
Alas!said d'Artagnanwith the most sentimental air he 
could assumecan you be cruel enough to put such a 
question to me--to me, who, from the moment I saw you, have 
only breathed and sighed through you and for you?
Milady smiled with a strange smile. 
Then you love me?said she. 
Have I any need to tell you so? Have you not perceived 
it?
It may be; but you know the more hearts are worth the 
capture, the more difficult they are to be won.
Oh, difficulties do not affright me,said d'Artagnan. "I 
shrink before nothing but impossibilities." 
Nothing is impossible,replied Miladyto true love.
Nothing, madame?
Nothing,replied Milady. 
The devil!thought d'Artagnan. "The note is changed. Is 
she going to fall in love with meby chancethis fair 
inconstant; and will she be disposed to give me myself 
another sapphire like that which she gave me for de Wardes?" 
D'Artagnan rapidly drew his seat nearer to Milady's. 
Well, now,she saidlet us see what you would do to 
prove this love of which you speak.
All that could be required of me. Order; I am ready.
For everything?
For everything,cried d'Artagnanwho knew beforehand that 
he had not much to risk in engaging himself thus. 
Well, now let us talk a little seriously,said Miladyin 
her turn drawing her armchair nearer to d'Artagnan's chair. 
I am all attention, madame,said he. 
Milady remained thoughtful and undecided for a moment; then
as if appearing to have formed a resolutionshe saidI 
have an enemy.
You, madame!said d'Artagnanaffecting surprise; "is 
that possiblemy God?--good and beautiful as you are!" 
A mortal enemy.
Indeed!
An enemy who has insulted me so cruelly that between him 
and me it is war to the death. May I reckon on you as an 
auxiliary?
D'Artagnan at once perceived the ground which the vindictive 
creature wished to reach. 
You may, madame,said hewith emphasis. "My arm and my 
life belong to youlike my love." 
Then,said Miladysince you are as generous as you are 
loving--
She stopped. 
Well?demanded d'Artagnan. 
Well,replied Miladyafter a moment of silencefrom the 
present time, cease to talk of impossibilities.
Do not overwhelm me with happiness,cried d'Artagnan
throwing himself on his kneesand covering with kisses the 
hands abandoned to him. 
Avenge me of that infamous de Wardes,said Miladybetween 
her teethand I shall soon know how to get rid of you--you 
double idiot, you animated sword blade!
Fall voluntarily into my arms, hypocritical and dangerous 
woman,said d'Artagnanlikewise to himselfafter having 
abused me with such effrontery, and afterward I will laugh 
at you with him whom you wish me to kill.
D'Artagnan lifted up his head. 
I am ready,said he. 
You have understood me, then, dear Monsieur d'Artagnan
said Milady. 
I could interpret one of your looks.
Then you would employ for me your arm which has already 
acquired so much renown?
Instantly!
But on my part,said Miladyhow should I repay such a 
service? I know these lovers. They are men who do nothing 
for nothing.
You know the only reply that I desire,said d'Artagnan
the only one worthy of you and of me!
And he drew nearer to her. 
She scarcely resisted. 
Interested man!cried shesmiling. 
Ah,cried d'Artagnanreally carried away by the passion 
this woman had the power to kindle in his heartah, that 
is because my happiness appears so impossible to me; and I 
have such fear that it should fly away from me like a dream 
that I pant to make a reality of it.
Well, merit this pretended happiness, then!
I am at your orders,said d'Artagnan. 
Quite certain?said Miladywith a last doubt. 
Only name to me the base man that has brought tears into 
your beautiful eyes!
Who told you that I had been weeping?said she. 
It appeared to me--
Such women as I never weep,said Milady. 
So much the better! Come, tell me his name!
Remember that his name is all my secret.
Yet I must know his name.
Yes, you must; see what confidence I have in you!
You overwhelm me with joy. What is his name?
You know him.
Indeed.
Yes.
It is surely not one of my friends?replied d'Artagnan
affecting hesitation in order to make her believe him 
ignorant. 
If it were one of your friends you would hesitate, then?
cried Milady; and a threatening glance darted from her eyes. 
Not if it were my own brother!cried d'Artagnanas if 
carried away by his enthusiasm. 
Our Gascon promised this without riskfor he knew all that 
was meant. 
I love your devotedness,said Milady. 
Alas, do you love nothing else in me?asked d'Artagnan. 
I love you also, YOU!said shetaking his hand. 
The warm pressure made d'Artagnan trembleas if by the 
touch that fever which consumed Milady attacked himself. 
You love me, you!cried he. "Ohif that were soI should lose my reason!" 
And he folded her in his armsShe made no effort to remove 
her lips from his kisses; only she did not respond to them. 
Her lips were cold; it appeared to d'Artagnan that he had 
embraced a statue. 
He was not the less intoxicated with joyelectrified by 
love. He almost believed in the tenderness of Milady; he 
almost believed in the crime of de Wardes. If de Wardes had 
at that moment been under his handhe would have killed 
him. 
Milady seized the occasion
His name is--said shein her turn.
De Wardes; I know it,cried d'Artagnan.
And how do you know it?asked Miladyseizing both his
handsand endeavoring to read with her eyes to the bottom 
of his heart. 
D'Artagnan felt he had allowed himself to be carried away
and that he had committed an error. 
Tell me, tell me, tell me, I say,repeated Miladyhow do 
you know it?
How do I know it?said d'Artagnan. 
Yes.
I know it because yesterday Monsieur de Wardes, in a saloon 
where I was, showed a ring which he said he had received 
from you.
Wretch!cried Milady. 
The epithetas may be easily understoodresounded to the 
very bottom of d'Artagnan's heart. 
Well?continued she. 
Well, I will avenge you of this wretch,replied 
d'Artagnangiving himself the airs of Don Japhet of 
Armenia. 
Thanks, my brave friend!cried Milady; "and when shall I 
be avenged?" 
Tomorrow--immediately--when you please!
Milady was about to cry outImmediately,but she 
reflected that such precipitation would not be very gracious 
toward d'Artagnan. 
Besidesshe had a thousand precautions to takea thousand 
counsels to give to her defenderin order that he might 
avoid explanations with the count before witnesses. All 
this was answered by an expression of d'Artagnan's. 
Tomorrow,said heyou will be avenged, or I shall be 
dead.
No,said sheyou will avenge me; but you will not be 
dead. He is a coward.
With women, perhaps; but not with men. I know something of 
him.
But it seems you had not much reason to complain of your 
fortune in your contest with him.
Fortune is a courtesan; favorable yesterday, she may turn 
her back tomorrow.
Which means that you now hesitate?
No, I do not hesitate; God forbid! But would it be just to 
allow me to go to a possible death without having given me 
at least something more than hope?
Milady answered by a glance which saidIs that all?--speak, 
then.And then accompanying the glance with explanatory 
wordsThat is but too just,said shetenderly. 
Oh, you are an angel!exclaimed the young man. 
Then all is agreed?said she. 
Except that which I ask of you, dear love.
But when I assure you that you may rely on my tenderness?
I cannot wait till tomorrow.
Silence! I hear my brother. It will be useless for him to 
find you here.
She rang the bell and Kitty appeared. 
Go out this way,said sheopening a small private door
and come back at eleven o'clock; we will then terminate 
this conversation. Kitty will conduct you to my chamber.
The poor girl almost fainted at hearing these words. 
Well, mademoiselle, what are you thinking about, standing 
there like a statue? Do as I bid you: show the chevalier 
out; and this evening at eleven o'clock--you have heard what 
I said.
It appears that these appointments are all made for eleven 
o'clock,thought d'Artagnan; "that's a settled custom." 
Milady held out her hand to himwhich he kissed tenderly. 
But,said heas he retired as quickly as possible from 
the reproaches of KittyI must not play the fool. This 
woman is certainly a great liar. I must take care.
37 MILADY'S SECRET 
D'Artagnan left the hotel instead of going up at once to 
Kitty's chamberas she endeavored to persuade him to do--and 
that for two reasons: the firstbecause by this means he 
should escape reproachesrecriminationsand prayers; the 
secondbecause be was not sorry to have an opportunity of 
reading his own thoughts and endeavoringif possibleto 
fathom those of this woman. 
What was most clear in the matter was that d'Artagnan loved 
Milady like a madmanand that she did not love him at all. 
In an instant d'Artagnan perceived that the best way in 
which he could act would be to go home and write Milady a 
long letterin which he would confess to her that he and de 
Wardes wereup to the present moment absolutely the same
and that consequently he could not undertakewithout 
committing suicideto kill the Comte de Wardes. But he 
also was spurred on by a ferocious desire of vengeance. He 
wished to subdue this woman in his own name; and as this 
vengeance appeared to him to have a certain sweetness in it
he could not make up his mind to renounce it. 
He walked six or seven times round the Place Royaleturning 
at every ten steps to look at the light in Milady's 
apartmentwhich was to be seen through the blinds. It was 
evident that this time the young woman was not in such haste 
to retire to her apartment as she had been the first. 
At length the light disappeared. With this light was 
extinguished the last irresolution in the heart of 
d'Artagnan. He recalled to his mind the details of the 
first nightand with a beating heart and a brain on fire he 
re-entered the hotel and flew toward Kitty's chamber. 
The poor girlpale as death and trembling in all her limbs
wished to delay her lover; but Miladywith her ear on the 
watchhad heard the noise d'Artagnan had madeand opening 
the doorsaidCome in.
All this was of such incredible immodestyof such monstrous 
effronterythat d'Artagnan could scarcely believe what he 
saw or what he heard. He imagined himself to be drawn into 
one of those fantastic intrigues one meets in dreams. He
howeverdarted not the less quickly toward Miladyyielding 
to that magnetic attraction which the loadstone exercises 
over iron. 
As the door closed after them Kitty rushed toward it. 
Jealousyfuryoffended prideall the passions in short 
that dispute the heart of an outraged woman in loveurged 
her to make a revelation; but she reflected that she would 
be totally lost if she confessed having assisted in such a 
machinationand above allthat d'Artagnan would also be 
lost to her forever. This last thought of love counseled 
her to make this last sacrifice. 
D'Artagnanon his parthad gained the summit of all his 
wishes. It was no longer a rival who was beloved; it was 
himself who was apparently beloved. A secret voice 
whispered to himat the bottom of his heartthat he was 
but an instrument of vengeancethat he was only caressed 
till he had given death; but pridebut self-lovebut 
madness silenced this voice and stifled its murmurs. And 
then our Gasconwith that large quantity of conceit which 
we know he possessedcompared himself with de Wardesand 
asked himself whyafter allhe should not be beloved for 
himself? 
He was absorbed entirely by the sensations of the moment. 
Milady was no longer for him that woman of fatal intentions 
who had for a moment terrified him; she was an ardent
passionate mistressabandoning herself to love which she 
also seemed to feel. Two hours thus glided away. When the 
transports of the two lovers were calmerMiladywho had 
not the same motives for forgetfulness that d'Artagnan had
was the first to return to realityand asked the young man 
if the means which were on the morrow to bring on the 
encounter between him and de Wardes were already arranged in 
his mind. 
But d'Artagnanwhose ideas had taken quite another course
forgot himself like a fooland answered gallantly that it 
was too late to think about duels and sword thrusts. 
This coldness toward the only interests that occupied her 
mind terrified Miladywhose questions became more pressing. 
Then d'Artagnanwho had never seriously thought of this 
impossible duelendeavored to turn the conversation; but he 
could not succeed. Milady kept him within the limits she 
had traced beforehand with her irresistible spirit and her 
iron will. 
D'Artagnan fancied himself very cunning when advising Milady 
to renounceby pardoning de Wardesthe furious projects 
she had formed. 
But at the first word the young woman startedand exclaimed 
in a sharpbantering tone. which sounded strangely in the 
darknessAre you afraid, dear Monsieur d'Artagnan?
You cannot think so, dear love!replied d'Artagnan; "but 
nowsuppose this poor Comte de Wardes were less guilty than 
you think him?" 
At all events,said Miladyseriouslyhe has deceived 
me, and from the moment he deceived me, he merited death.
He shall die, then, since you condemn him!said 
d'Artagnanin so firm a tone that it appeared to Milady an 
undoubted proof of devotion. This reassured her. 
We cannot say how long the night seemed to Miladybut 
d'Artagnan believed it to be hardly two hours before the 
daylight peeped through the window blindsand invaded the 
chamber with its paleness. Seeing d'Artagnan about to leave 
herMilady recalled his promise to avenge her on the Comte 
de Wardes. 
I am quite ready,said d'Artagnan; "but in the first place 
I should like to be certain of one thing." 
And what is that?asked Milady. 
That is, whether you really love me?
I have given you proof of that, it seems to me.
And I am yours, body and soul!
Thanks, my brave lover; but as you are satisfied of my 
love, you must, in your turn, satisfy me of yours. Is it 
not so?
Certainly; but if you love me as much as you say,replied 
d'Artagnando you not entertain a little fear on my 
account?
What have I to fear?
Why, that I may be dangerously wounded--killed even.
Impossible!cried Miladyyou are such a valiant man, and 
such an expert swordsman.
You would not, then, prefer a method,resumed d'Artagnan
which would equally avenge you while rendering the combat 
useless?
Milady looked at her lover in silence. The pale light of 
the first rays of day gave to her clear eyes a strangely 
frightful expression. 
Really,said sheI believe you now begin to hesitate.
No, I do not hesitate; but I really pity this poor Comte de 
Wardes, since you have ceased to love him. I think that a 
man must be so severely punished by the loss of your love 
that he stands in need of no other chastisement.
Who told you that I loved him?asked Miladysharply. 
At least, I am now at liberty to believe, without too much 
fatuity, that you love another,said the young manin a 
caressing toneand I repeat that I am really interested 
for the count.
You?asked Milady. 
Yes, I.
And why YOU?
Because I alone know--
What?
That he is far from being, or rather having been, so guilty 
toward you as he appears.
Indeed!said Miladyin an anxious tone; "explain 
yourselffor I really cannot tell what you mean." 
And she looked at d'Artagnanwho embraced her tenderly
with eyes which seemed to burn themselves away. 
Yes; I am a man of honor,said d'Artagnandetermined to 
come to an endand since your love is mine, and I am 
satisfied I possess it--for I do possess it, do I not?
Entirely; go on.
Well, I feel as if transformed--a confession weighs on my 
mind.
A confession!
If I had the least doubt of your love I would not make it, 
but you love me, my beautiful mistress, do you not?
Without doubt.
Then if through excess of love I have rendered myself 
culpable toward you, you will pardon me?
Perhaps.
D'Artagnan tried with his sweetest smile to touch his lips 
to Milady'sbut she evaded him. 
This confession,said shegrowing palerwhat is this 
confession?
You gave de Wardes a meeting on Thursday last in this very 
room, did you not?
No, no! It is not true,said Miladyin a tone of voice so 
firmand with a countenance so unchangedthat if 
d'Artagnan had not been in such perfect possession of the 
facthe would have doubted. 
Do not lie, my angel,said d'Artagnansmiling; "that 
would be useless." 
What do you mean? Speak! you kill me.
Be satisfied; you are not guilty toward me, and I have 
already pardoned you.
What next? what next?
De Wardes cannot boast of anything.
How is that? You told me yourself that that ring--
That ring I have! The Comte de Wardes of Thursday and the 
d'Artagnan of today are the same person.
The imprudent young man expected a surprisemixed with 
shame--a slight storm which would resolve itself into tears; 
but he was strangely deceivedand his error was not of long 
duration. 
Pale and tremblingMilady repulsed d'Artagnan's attempted 
embrace by a violent blow on the chestas she sprang out of 
bed. 
It was almost broad daylight. 
D'Artagnan detained her by her night dress of fine India 
linento implore her pardon; but shewith a strong 
movementtried to escape. Then the cambric was torn from 
her beautiful shoulders; and on one of those lovely 
shouldersround and whited'Artagnan recognizedwith 
inexpressible astonishmentthe FLEUR-DE-LIS--that indelible 
mark which the hand of the infamous executioner had 
imprinted. 
Great God!cried d'Artagnanloosing his hold of her 
dressand remaining mutemotionlessand frozen. 
But Milady felt herself denounced even by his terror. He 
had doubtless seen all. The young man now knew her secret
her terrible secret--the secret she concealed even from her 
maid with such carethe secret of which all the world was 
ignorantexcept himself. 
She turned upon himno longer like a furious womanbut 
like a wounded panther. 
Ah, wretch!cried sheyou have basely betrayed me, and 
still more, you have my secret! You shall die.
And she flew to a little inlaid casket which stood upon the 
dressing tableopened it with a feverish and trembling 
banddrew from it a small poniardwith a golden haft and a 
sharp thin bladeand then threw herself with a bound upon 
d'Artagnan. 
Although the young man was braveas we knowhe was 
terrified at that wild countenancethose terribly dilated 
pupilsthose pale cheeksand those bleeding lips. He 
recoiled to the other side of the room as he would have done 
from a serpent which was crawling toward himand his sword 
coming in contact with his nervous handhe drew it almost 
unconsciously from the scabbard. But without taking any 
heed of the swordMilady endeavored to get near enough to 
him to stab himand did not stop till she felt the sharp 
point at her throat. 
She then tried to seize the sword with her hands; but 
d'Artagnan kept it free from her graspand presenting the 
pointsometimes at her eyessometimes at her breast
compelled her to glide behind the bedsteadwhile he aimed 
at making his retreat by the door which led to Kitty's 
apartment. 
Milady during this time continued to strike at him with 
horrible furyscreaming in a formidable way. 
As all thishoweverbore some resemblance to a duel
d'Artagnan began to recover himself little by little. 
Well, beautiful lady, very well,said be; "butPARDIEU
if you don't calm yourselfI will design a second 
FLEUR-DE-LIS upon one of those pretty checks!" 
Scoundrel, infamous scoundrel!howled Milady. 
But d'Artagnanstill keeping on the defensivedrew near to 
Kitty's door. At the noise they madeshe in overturning 
the furniture in her efforts to get at himhe in screening 
himself behind the furniture to keep out of her reachKitty 
opened the door. D'Artagnanwho had unceasingly maneuvered 
to gain this pointwas not at more than three paces from 
it. With one spring he flew from the chamber of Milady into 
that of the maidand quick as lightninghe slammed to the 
doorand placed all his weight against itwhile Kitty 
pushed the bolts. 
Then Milady attempted to tear down the doorcasewith a 
strength apparently above that of a woman; but finding she 
could not accomplish thisshe in her fury stabbed at the 
door with her poniardthe point of which repeatedly 
glittered through the wood. Every blow was accompanied with 
terrible imprecations. 
Quick, Kitty, quick!said d'Artagnanin a low voiceas 
soon as the bolts were fastlet me get out of the hotel; 
for if we leave her time to turn round, she will have me 
killed by the servants.
But you can't go out so,said Kitty; "you are naked." 
That's true,said d'Artagnanthen first thinking of the 
costume he found himself inthat's true. But dress me as 
well as you are able, only make haste; think, my dear girl, 
it's life and death!
Kitty was but too well aware of that. In a turn of the hand 
she muffled him up in a flowered robea large hoodand a 
cloak. She gave him some slippersin which he placed his 
naked feetand then conducted him down the stairs. It was 
time. Milady had already rung her belland roused the 
whole hotel. The porter was drawing the cord at the moment 
Milady cried from her windowDon't open!
The young man fled while she was still threatening him with 
an impotent gesture. The moment she lost sight of him
Milady tumbled fainting into her chamber. 
38 HOWWITHOUT INCOMMODING HIMSELFATHOS PROCURES HIS EQUIPMENT 
D'Artagnan was so completely bewildered that without taking 
any heed of what might become of Kitty he ran at full speed 
across half Parisand did not stop till he came to Athos's 
door. The confusion of his mindthe terror which spurred 
him onthe cries of some of the patrol who started in 
pursuit of himand the hooting of the people who
notwithstanding the early hourwere going to their work
only made him precipitate his course. 
He crossed the courtran up the two flights to Athos's 
apartmentand knocked at the door enough to break it down. 
Grimaud camerubbing his half-open eyesto answer this 
noisy summonsand d'Artagnan sprang with such violence into 
the room as nearly to overturn the astonished lackey. 
In spite of his habitual silencethe poor lad this time 
found his speech. 
Holloa, there!cried he; "what do you wantyou strumpet? 
What's your business hereyou hussy?" 
D'Artagnan threw off his hoodand disengaged his hands from 
the folds of the cloak. At sight of the mustaches and the 
naked swordthe poor devil perceived he had to deal with a 
man. He then concluded it must be an assassin. 
Help! murder! help!cried he. 
Hold your tongue, you stupid fellow!said the young man; "I am 
d'Artagnan; don't you know me? Where is your master?" 
You, Monsieur d'Artagnan!cried Grimaudimpossible.
Grimaud,said Athoscoming out of his apartment in a 
dressing gownGrimaud, I thought I heard you permitting 
yourself to speak?
Ah, monsieur, it is--
Silence!
Grimaud contented himself with pointing d'Artagnan out to 
his master with his finger. 
Athos recognized his comradeand phlegmatic as he washe 
burst into a laugh which was quite excused by the strange 
masquerade before his eyes--petticoats falling over his 
shoessleeves tucked upand mustaches stiff with 
agitation. 
Don't laugh, my friend!cried d'Artagnan; "for heaven's 
sakedon't laughfor upon my soulit's no laughing 
matter!" 
And he pronounced these words with such a solemn air and 
with such a real appearance of terrorthat Athos eagerly 
seized his handcryingAre you wounded, my friend? How 
pale you are!
No, but I have just met with a terrible adventure! Are you 
alone, Athos?
PARBLEU! whom do you expect to find with me at this hour?
Well, well!and d'Artagnan rushed into Athos's chamber. 
Come, speak!said the latterclosing the door and bolting 
itthat they might not be disturbed. "Is the king dead? 
Have you killed the cardinal? You are quite upset! Come
cometell me; I am dying with curiosity and uneasiness!" 
Athos,said d'Artagnangetting rid of his female 
garmentsand appearing in his shirtprepare yourself to 
hear an incredible, an unheard-of story.
Well, but put on this dressing gown first,said the 
Musketeer to his friend. 
D'Artagnan donned the robe as quickly as he couldmistaking 
one sleeve for the otherso greatly was he still agitated. 
Well?said Athos. 
Well,replied d'Artagnanbending his mouth to Athos's 
earand lowering his voiceMilady is marked with a 
FLEUR-DE-LIS upon her shoulder!
Ah!cried the Musketeeras if he had received a ball in 
his heart. 
Let us see,said d'Artagnan. "Are you SURE that the OTHER 
is dead?" 
THE OTHER?said Athosin so stifled a voice that 
d'Artagnan scarcely heard him. 
Yes, she of whom you told me one day at Amiens.
Athos uttered a groanand let his head sink on his hands. 
This is a woman of twenty-six or twenty-eight years.
Fair,said Athosis she not?
Very.
Blue and clear eyes, of a strange brilliancy, with black 
eyelids and eyebrows?
Yes.
Tall, well-made? She has lost a tooth, next to the 
eyetooth on the left?
Yes.
The FLEUR-DE-LIS is small, rosy in color, and looks as if 
efforts had been made to efface it by the application of 
poultices?
Yes.
But you say she is English?
She is called Milady, but she may be French. Lord de 
Winter is only her brother-in-law,
I will see her, d'Artagnan!
Beware, Athos, beware. You tried to kill her; she is a 
woman to return you the like, and not to fail.
She will not dare to say anything; that would be to 
denounce herself.
She is capable of anything or everything. Did you ever see 
her furious?
No,said Athos. 
A tigress, a panther! Ah, my dear Athos, I am greatly 
afraid I have drawn a terrible vengeance on both of us!
D'Artagnan then related all--the mad passion of Milady and 
her menaces of death. 
You are right; and upon my soul, I would give my life for a 
hair,said Athos. "Fortunatelythe day after tomorrow we 
leave Paris. We are going according to all probability to 
La Rochelleand once gone--" 
She will follow you to the end of the world, Athos, if she 
recognizes you. Let her, then, exhaust her vengeance on me 
alone!
My dear friend, of what consequence is it if she kills me?
said Athos. "Do youperchancethink I set any great store 
by life?" 
There is something horribly mysterious under all this, 
Athos; this woman is one of the cardinal's spies, I am sure 
of that.
In that case, take care! If the cardinal does not hold you 
in high admiration for the affair of London, he entertains a 
great hatred for you; but as, considering everything, he 
cannot accuse you openly, and as hatred must be satisfied, 
particularly when it's a cardinal's hatred, take care of 
yourself. If you go out, do not go out alone; when you eat, 
use every precaution. Mistrust everything, in short, even 
your own shadow.
Fortunately,said d'Artagnanall this will be only 
necessary till after tomorrow evening, for when once with 
the army, we shall have, I hope, only men to dread.
In the meantime,said AthosI renounce my plan of 
seclusion, and wherever you go, I will go with you. You 
must return to the Rue des Fossoyeurs; I will accompany 
you.
But however near it may be,replied d'ArtagnanI cannot 
go thither in this guise.
That's true,said Athosand he rang the bell. 
Grimaud entered. 
Athos made him a sign to go to d'Artagnan's residenceand 
bring back some clothes. Grimaud replied by another sign 
that be understood perfectlyand set off. 
All this will not advance your outfit,said Athos; "for if 
I am not mistakenyou have left the best of your apparel 
with Miladyand she will certainly not have the politeness 
to return it to you. Fortunatelyyou have the sapphire." 
The jewel is yours, my dear Athos! Did you not tell me it 
was a family jewel?
Yes, my grandfather gave two thousand crowns for it, as he 
once told me. It formed part of the nuptial present he made 
his wife, and it is magnificent. My mother gave it to me, 
and I, fool as I was, instead of keeping the ring as a holy 
relic, gave it to this wretch.
Then, my friend, take back this ring, to which I see you 
attach much value.
I take back the ring, after it has passed through the hands 
of that infamous creature? Never; that ring is defiled, 
d'Artagnan.
Sell it, then.
Sell a jewel which came from my mother! I vow I should 
consider it a profanation.
Pledge it, then; you can borrow at least a thousand crowns 
on it. With that sum you can extricate yourself from your 
present difficulties; and when you are full of money again, 
you can redeem it, and take it back cleansed from its 
ancient stains, as it will have passed through the hands of 
usurers.
Athos smiled. 
You are a capital companion, d'Artagnan,said be; "your 
never-failing cheerfulness raises poor souls in affliction. 
Welllet us pledge the ringbut upon one condition." 
What?
That there shall be five hundred crowns for you, and five 
hundred crowns for me.
Don't dream it, Athos. I don't need the quarter of such a 
sum--I who am still only in the Guards--and by selling my 
saddles, I shall procure it. What do I want? A horse for 
Planchet, that's all. Besides, you forget that I have a 
ring likewise.
To which you attach more value, it seems, than I do to 
mine; at least, I have thought so.
Yes, for in any extreme circumstance it might not only 
extricate us from some great embarrassment, but even a great 
danger. It is not only a valuable diamond, but it is an 
enchanted talisman.
I don't at all understand you, but I believe all you say to 
be true. Let us return to my ring, or rather to yours. You 
shall take half the sum that will be advanced upon it, or I 
will throw it into the Seine; and I doubt, as was the case 
with Polycrates, whether any fish will be sufficiently 
complaisant to bring it back to us.
Well, I will take it, then,said d'Artagnan. 
At this moment Grimaud returnedaccompanied by Planchet; 
the latteranxious about his master and curious to know 
what had happened to himhad taken advantage of the 
opportunity and brought the garments himself. 
d'Artagnan dressed himselfand Athos did the same. When 
the two were ready to go outthe latter made Grimaud the 
sign of a man taking aimand the lackey immediately took 
down his musketoonand prepared to follow his master. 
They arrived without accident at the Rue des Fossoyeurs. 
Bonacieux was standing at the doorand looked at d'Artagnan 
hatefully. 
Make haste, dear lodger,said he; "there is a very pretty 
girl waiting for you upstairs; and you know women don't like 
to be kept waiting." 
That's Kitty!said d'Artagnan to himselfand darted into 
the passage. 
Sure enough! Upon the landing leading to the chamberand 
crouching against the doorhe found the poor girlall in a 
tremble. As soon as she perceived himshe criedYou have 
promised your protection; you have promised to save me from 
her anger. Remember, it is you who have ruined me!
Yes, yes, to be sure, Kitty,said d'Artagnan; "be at ease
my girl. But what happened after my departure?" 
How can I tell!said Kitty. "The lackeys were brought by 
the cries she made. She was mad with passion. There exist 
no imprecations she did not pour out against you. Then I 
thought she would remember it was through my chamber you had 
penetrated hersand that then she would suppose I was your 
accomplice; so I took what little money I had and the best 
of my thingsand I got away. 
Poor dear girl! But what can I do with you? I am going 
away the day after tomorrow.
Do what you please, Monsieur Chevalier. Help me out of 
Paris; help me out of France!
I cannot take you, however, to the siege of La Rochelle,
aid d'Artagnan. 
No; but you can place me in one of the provinces with some 
lady of your acquaintance--in your own country, for 
instance.
My dear little love! In my country the ladies do without 
chambermaids. But stop! I can manage your business for 
you. Planchet, go and find Aramis. Request him to come 
here directly. We have something very important to say to 
him.
I understand,said Athos; "but why not Porthos? I should 
have thought that his duchess--" 
Oh, Porthos's duchess is dressed by her husband's clerks,
said d'Artagnanlaughing. "BesidesKitty would not like 
to live in the Rue aux Ours. Isn't it soKitty?" 
I do not care where I live,said Kittyprovided I am 
well concealed, and nobody knows where I am.
Meanwhile, Kitty, when we are about to separate, and you 
are no longer jealous of me--
Monsieur Chevalier, far off or near,said KittyI shall 
always love you.
Where the devil will constancy niche itself next?murmured 
Athos. 
And I, also,said d'ArtagnanI also. I shall always 
love you; be sure of that. But now answer me. I attach 
great importance to the question I am about to put to you. 
Did you never hear talk of a young woman who was carried off 
one night?
There, now! Oh, Monsieur Chevalier, do you love that woman 
still?
No, no; it is one of my friends who loves her--Monsieur 
Athos, this gentleman here.
I?cried Athoswith an accent like that of a man who 
perceives he is about to tread upon an adder. 
You, to be sure!said d'Artagnanpressing Athos's hand. 
You know the interest we both take in this poor little 
Madame Bonacieux. Besides, Kitty will tell nothing; will 
you, Kitty? You understand, my dear girl,continued 
d'Artagnanshe is the wife of that frightful baboon you 
saw at the door as you came in.
Oh, my God! You remind me of my fright! If he should have 
known me again!
How? know you again? Did you ever see that man before?
He came twice to Milady's.
That's it. About what time?
Why, about fifteen or eighteen days ago.
Exactly so.
And yesterday evening he came again.
Yesterday evening?
Yes, just before you came.
My dear Athos, we are enveloped in a network of spies. And 
do you believe he knew you again, Kitty?
I pulled down my hood as soon as I saw him, but perhaps it 
was too 
late.
Go down, Athos--he mistrusts you less than me--and see if he 
be still at his door.
Athos went down and returned immediately. 
He has gone,said heand the house door is shut.
He has gone to make his report, and to say that all the 
pigeons are at this moment in the dovecot
Well, then, let us all fly,said Athosand leave nobody 
here but Planchet to bring us news.
A minute. Aramis, whom we have sent for!
That's true,said Athos; "we must wait for Aramis." 
At that moment Aramis entered. 
The matter was all explained to himand the friends gave 
him to understand that among all his high connections he 
must find a place for Kitty. 
Aramis reflected for a minuteand then saidcoloring
Will it be really rendering you a service, d'Artagnan?
I shall be grateful to you all my life.
Very well. Madame de Bois-Tracy asked me, for one of her 
friends who resides in the provinces, I believe, for a 
trustworthy maid. If you can, my dear d'Artagnan, answer 
for Mademoiselle-
Oh, monsieur, be assured that I shall be entirely devoted 
to the person who will give me the means of quitting Paris.
Then,said Aramisthis falls out very well.
He placed himself at the table and wrote a little note which 
he sealed with a ringand gave the billet to Kitty. 
And now, my dear girl,said d'Artagnanyou know that it 
is not good for any of us to be here. Therefore let us 
separate. We shall meet again in better days.
And whenever we find each other, in whatever place it may 
be,said Kittyyou will find me loving you as I love you 
today.
Dicers' oaths!said Athoswhile d'Artagnan went to 
conduct Kitty downstairs. 
An instant afterward the three young men separatedagreeing 
to meet again at four o'clock with Athosand leaving 
Planchet to guard the house. 
Aramis returned homeand Athos and d'Artagnan busied 
themselves about pledging the sapphire. 
As the Gascon had foreseenthey easily obtained three 
hundred pistoles on the ring. Still furtherthe Jew told 
them that if they would sell it to himas it would make a 
magnificent pendant for earringshe would give five hundred 
pistoles for it. 
Athos and d'Artagnanwith the activity of two soldiers and 
the knowledge of two connoisseurshardly required three 
hours to purchase the entire equipment of the Musketeer. 
BesidesAthos was very easyand a noble to his fingers' 
ends. When a thing suited him he paid the price demanded
without thinking to ask for any abatement. D'Artagnan would 
have remonstrated at this; but Athos put his hand upon his 
shoulderwith a smileand d'Artagnan understood that it 
was all very well for such a little Gascon gentleman as 
himself to drive a bargainbut not for a man who had the 
bearing of a prince. The Musketeer met with a superb 
Andalusian horseblack as jetnostrils of firelegs clean 
and elegantrising six years. He examined himand found 
him sound and without blemish. They asked a thousand livres 
for him. 
He might perhaps have been bought for less; but while 
d'Artagnan was discussing the price with the dealerAthos 
was counting out the money on the table. 
Grimaud had a stoutshort Picard cobwhich cost three 
hundred livres. 
But when the saddle and arms for Grimaud were purchased
Athos had not a sou left of his hundred and fifty pistoles. 
d'Artagnan offered his friend a part of his share which he 
should return when convenient. 
But Athos only replied to this proposal by shrugging his 
shoulders. 
How much did the Jew say he would give for the sapphire if 
be purchased it?said Athos. 
Five hundred pistoles.
That is to say, two hundred more--a hundred pistoles for you 
and a hundred pistoles for me. Well, now, that would be a 
real fortune to us, my friend; let us go back to the Jew's 
again.
What! will you--" 
This ring would certainly only recall very bitter 
remembrances; then we shall never be masters of three 
hundred pistoles to redeem it, so that we really should lose 
two hundred pistoles by the bargain. Go and tell him the 
ring is his, d'Artagnan, and bring back the two hundred 
pistoles with you.
Reflect, Athos!
Ready money is needful for the present time, and we must 
learn how to make sacrifices. Go, d'Artagnan, go; Grimaud 
will accompany you with his musketoon.
A half hour afterwardd'Artagnan returned with the two 
thousand livresand without having met with any accident. 
It was thus Athos found at home resources which he did not 
expect. 
39 A VISION 
At four o'clock the four friends were all assembled with 
Athos. Their anxiety about their outfits had all 
disappearedand each countenance only preserved the 
expression of its own secret disquiet--for behind all present 
happiness is concealed a fear for the future. 
Suddenly Planchet enteredbringing two letters for 
d'Artagnan. 
The one was a little billetgenteelly foldedwith a pretty 
seal in green wax on which was impressed a dove bearing a 
green branch. 
The other was a large square epistleresplendent with the 
terrible arms of his Eminence the cardinal duke. 
At the sight of the little letter the heart of d'Artagnan 
boundedfor he believed he recognized the handwritingand 
although he had seen that writing but oncethe memory of it 
remained at the bottom of his heart. 
He therefore seized the little epistleand opened it 
eagerly. 
Be,said the letteron Thursday next, at from six to 
seven o'clock in the evening, on the road to Chaillot, and 
look carefully into the carriages that pass; but if you have 
any consideration for your own life or that of those who 
love you, do not speak a single word, do not make a movement 
which may lead anyone to believe you have recognized her who 
exposes herself to everything for the sake of seeing you but 
for an instant.
No signature. 
That's a snare,said Athos; "don't god'Artagnan." 
And yet,replied d'ArtagnanI think I recognize the 
writing.
It may be counterfeit,said Athos. "Between six and seven 
o'clock the road of Chaillot is quite deserted; you might as 
well go and ride in the forest of Bondy." 
But suppose we all go,said d'Artagnan; "what the devil! 
They won't devour us all fourfour lackeyshorsesarms
and all!" 
And besides, it will be a chance for displaying our new 
equipments,said Porthos. 
But if it is a woman who writes,said Aramisand that 
woman desires not to be seen, remember, you compromise her, 
d'Artagnan; which is not the part of a gentleman.
We will remain in the background,said Porthosand he 
will advance alone.
Yes; but a pistol shot is easily fired from a carriage 
which goes at a gallop.
Bah!said d'Artagnanthey will miss me; if they fire we 
will ride after the carriage, and exterminate those who may 
be in it. They must be enemies.
He is right,said Porthos; "battle. Besideswe must try 
our own arms." 
Bah, let us enjoy that pleasure,said Aramiswith his 
mild and careless manner. 
As you please,said Athos. 
Gentlemen,said d'Artagnanit is half past four, and we 
have scarcely time to be on the road of Chaillot by six.
Besides, if we go out too late, nobody will see us,said 
Porthosand that will be a pity. Let us get ready, 
gentlemen.
But this second letter,said Athosyou forget that; it 
appears to me, however, that the seal denotes that it 
deserves to be opened. For my part, I declare, d'Artagnan, 
I think it of much more consequence than the little piece of 
waste paper you have so cunningly slipped into your bosom.
D'Artagnan blushed. 
Well,said helet us see, gentlemen, what are his 
Eminence's commands,and d'Artagnan unsealed the letter and 
read
M. d'Artagnan, of the king's Guards, company Dessessart, is 
expected at the Palais-Cardinal this evening, at eight 
o'clock. 
La HoudiniereCAPTAIN OF THE GUARDS" 
The devil!said Athos; "here's a rendezvous much more 
serious than the other." 
I will go to the second after attending the first,said 
d'Artagnan. "One is for seven o'clockand the other for 
eight; there will be time for both." 
Hum! I would not go at all,said Aramis. "A gallant 
knight cannot decline a rendezvous with a lady; but a 
prudent gentleman may excuse himself from not waiting on his 
Eminenceparticularly when he has reason to believe he is 
not invited to make his compliments." 
I am of Aramis's opinion,said Porthos. 
Gentlemen,replied d'ArtagnanI have already received by 
Monsieur de Cavois a similar invitation from his Eminence. 
I neglected it, and on the morrow a serious misfortune 
happened to me--Constance disappeared. Whatever may ensue, I 
will go.
If you are determined,said Athosdo so.
But the Bastille?said Aramis. 
Bah! you will get me out if they put me there,said 
d'Artagnan. 
To be sure we will,replied Aramis and Porthoswith 
admirable promptness and decisionas if that were the 
simplest thing in the worldto be sure we will get you 
out; but meantime, as we are to set off the day after 
tomorrow, you would do much better not to risk this 
Bastille.
Let us do better than that,said Athos; "do not let us 
leave him during the whole evening. Let each of us wait at 
a gate of the palace with three Musketeers behind him; if we 
see a close carriageat all suspicious in appearancecome 
outlet us fall upon it. It is a long time since we have 
had a skirmish with the Guards of Monsieur the Cardinal; 
Monsieur de Treville must think us dead." 
To a certainty, Athos,said Aramisyou were meant to be 
a general of the army! What do you think of the plan, 
gentlemen?
Admirable!replied the young men in chorus. 
Well,said PorthosI will run to the hotel, and engage 
our comrades to hold themselves in readiness by eight 
o'clock; the rendezvous, the Place du Palais-Cardinal. 
Meantime, you see that the lackeys saddle the horses.
I have no horse,said d'Artagnan; "but that is of no 
consequenceI can take one of Monsieur de Treville's." 
That is not worth while,said Aramisyou can have one of 
mine.
One of yours! how many have you, then?asked d'Artagnan. 
Three,replied Aramissmiling. 
Certes,cried Athosyou are the best-mounted poet of 
France or Navarre.
Well, my dear Aramis, you don't want three horses? 
I 
cannot comprehend what induced you to buy three!
Therefore I only purchased two,said Aramis. 
The third, then, fell from the clouds, I suppose?
No, the third was brought to me this very morning by a 
groom out of livery, who would not tell me in whose service 
he was, and who said he had received orders from his 
master.
Or his mistress,interrupted d'Artagnan. 
That makes no difference,said Aramiscoloring; "and who 
affirmedas I saidthat he had received orders from his 
master or mistress to place the horse in my stablewithout 
informing me whence it came." 
It is only to poets that such things happen,said Athos
gravely. 
Well, in that case, we can manage famously,said 
d'Artagnan; "which of the two horses will you ride--that 
which you bought or the one that was given to you?" 
That which was given to me, assuredly. You cannot for a 
moment imagine, d'Artagnan, that I would commit such an 
offense toward--
The unknown giver,interrupted d'Artagnan. 
Or the mysterious benefactress,said Athos. 
The one you bought will then become useless to you?
Nearly so.
And you selected it yourself?
With the greatest care. The safety of the horseman, you 
know, depends almost always upon the goodness of his horse.
Well, transfer it to me at the price it cost you?
I was going to make you the offer, my dear d'Artagnan, 
giving you all the time necessary for repaying me such a 
trifle.
How much did it cost you?
Eight hundred livres.
Here are forty double pistoles, my dear friend,said 
d'Artagnantaking the sum from his pocket; "I know that is 
the coin in which you were paid for your poems." 
You are rich, then?said Aramis. 
Rich? Richest, my dear fellow!
And d'Artagnan chinked the remainder of his pistoles in his 
pocket. 
Send your saddle, then, to the hotel of the Musketeers, and 
your horse can be brought back with ours.
Very well; but it is already five o'clock, so make haste.
A quarter of an hour afterward Porthos appeared at the end 
of the Rue Ferou on a very handsome genet. Mousqueton 
followed him upon an Auvergne horsesmall but very 
handsome. Porthos was resplendent with joy and pride. 
At the same timeAramis made his appearance at the other 
end of the street upon a superb English charger. Bazin 
followed him upon a roanholding by the halter a vigorous 
Mecklenburg horse; this was d'Artagnan mount. 
The two Musketeers met at the gate. Athos and d'Artagnan 
watched their approach from the window. 
The devil!cried Aramisyou have a magnificent horse 
there, Porthos.
Yes,replied Porthosit is the one that ought to have 
been sent to me at first. A bad joke of the husband's 
substituted the other; but the husband has been punished 
since, and I have obtained full satisfaction.
Planchet and Grimaud appeared in their turnleading their 
masters' steeds. D'Artagnan and Athos put themselves into 
saddle with their companionsand all four set forward; 
Athos upon a horse he owed to a womanAramis on a horse he 
owed to his mistressPorthos on a horse he owed to his 
procurator's wifeand d'Artagnan on a horse he owed to his 
good fortune--the best mistress possible. 
The lackeys followed. 
As Porthos had foreseenthe cavalcade produced a good 
effect; and if Mme. Coquenard had met Porthos and seen what 
a superb appearance he made upon his handsome Spanish genet
she would not have regretted the bleeding she had inflicted 
upon the strongbox of her husband. 
Near the Louvre the four friends met with M. de Treville
who was returning from St. Germain; he stopped them to offer 
his compliments upon their appointmentswhich in an instant 
drew round them a hundred gapers. 
D'Artagnan profited by the circumstance to speak to M. de 
Treville of the letter with the great red seal and the 
cardinal's arms. It is well understood that he did not 
breathe a word about the other. 
M. de Treville approved of the resolution he had adopted
and assured him that if on the morrow he did not appearhe 
himself would undertake to find himlet him be where he 
might. 
At this moment the clock of La Samaritaine struck six; the 
four friends pleaded an engagementand took leave of M. de 
Treville. 
A short gallop brought them to the road of Chaillot; the day 
began to declinecarriages were passing and repassing. 
d'Artagnankeeping at some distance from his friends
darted a scrutinizing glance into every carriage that 
appearedbut saw no face with which he was acquainted. 
At lengthafter waiting a quarter of an hour and just as 
twilight was beginning to thickena carriage appeared
coming at a quick pace on the road of Sevres. A 
presentiment instantly told d'Artagnan that this carriage 
contained the person who had appointed the rendezvous; the 
young man was himself astonished to find his heart beat so 
violently. Almost instantly a female head was put out at 
the windowwith two fingers placed upon her moutheither 
to enjoin silence or to send him a kiss. D'Artagnan uttered 
a slight cry of joy; this womanor rather this apparition-for 
the carriage passed with the rapidity of a vision--was 
Mme. Bonacieux. 
By an involuntary movement and in spite of the injunction 
givend'Artagnan put his horse into a gallopand in a few 
strides overtook the carriage; but the window was 
hermetically closedthe vision had disappeared. 
D'Artagnan then remembered the injunction: "If you value 
your own life or that of those who love youremain 
motionlessand as if you had seen nothing." 
He stoppedthereforetrembling not for himself but for the 
poor woman who had evidently exposed herself to great danger 
by appointing this rendezvous. 
The carriage pursued its waystill going at a great pace
till it dashed into Parisand disappeared. 
D'Artagnan remained fixed to the spotastounded and not 
knowing what to think. If it was Mme. Bonacieux and if she 
was returning to Pariswhy this fugitive rendezvouswhy 
this simple exchange of a glancewhy this lost kiss? If
on the other sideit was not she--which was still quite 
possible--for the little light that remained rendered a 
mistake easy--might it not be the commencement of some plot 
against him through the allurement of this womanfor whom 
his love was known? 
His three companions joined him. All had plainly seen a 
woman's head appear at the windowbut none of themexcept 
Athosknew Mme. Bonacieux. The opinion of Athos was that 
it was indeed she; but less preoccupied by that pretty face 
than d'Artagnanhe had fancied he saw a second heada 
man's headinside the carriage. 
If that be the case,said d'Artagnanthey are doubtless 
transporting her from one prison to another. But what can 
they intend to do with the poor creature, and how shall I 
ever meet her again?
Friend,said Athosgravelyremember that it is the dead 
alone with whom we are not likely to meet again on this 
earth. You know something of that, as well as I do, I 
think. Now, if your mistress is not dead, if it is she we 
have just seen, you will meet with her again some day or 
other. And perhaps, my God!added hewith that 
misanthropic tone which was peculiar to himperhaps sooner 
than you wish.
Half past seven had sounded. The carriage had been twenty 
minutes behind the time appointed. D'Artagnan's friends 
reminded him that he had a visit to paybut at the same 
time bade him observe that there was yet time to retract. 
But d'Artagnan was at the same time impetuous and curious. 
He had made up his mind that he would go to the Palais-
Cardinaland that he would learn what his Eminence had to 
say to him. Nothing could turn him from his purpose. 
They reached the Rue St. Honoreand in the Place du Palais-
Cardinal they found the twelve invited Musketeerswalking 
about in expectation of their comrades. There only they 
explained to them the matter in hand. 
D'Artagnan was well known among the honorable corps of the 
king's Musketeersin which it was known he would one day 
take his place; he was considered beforehand as a comrade. 
It resulted from these antecedents that everyone entered 
heartily into the purpose for which they met; besidesit 
would not be unlikely that they would have an opportunity of 
playing either the cardinal or his people an ill turnand 
for such expeditions these worthy gentlemen were always 
ready. 
Athos divided them into three groupsassumed the command of 
onegave the second to Aramisand the third to Porthos; 
and then each group went and took their watch near an 
entrance. 
D'Artagnanon his partentered boldly at the principal 
gate. 
Although he felt himself ably supportedthe young man was 
not without a little uneasiness as he ascended the great 
staircasestep by step. His conduct toward Milady bore a 
strong resemblance to treacheryand he was very suspicious 
of the political relations which existed between that woman 
and the cardinal. Still furtherde Wardeswhom he had 
treated so illwas one of the tools of his Eminence; and 
d'Artagnan knew that while his Eminence was terrible to his 
enemieshe was strongly attached to his friends. 
If de Wardes has related all our affair to the cardinal, 
which is not to be doubted, and if he has recognized me, as 
is probable, I may consider myself almost as a condemned 
man,said d'Artagnanshaking his head. "But why has he 
waited till now? That's all plain enough. Milady has laid 
her complaints against me with that hypocritical grief which 
renders her so interestingand this last offense has made 
the cup overflow." 
Fortunately,added hemy good friends are down yonder, 
and they will not allow me to be carried away without a 
struggle. Nevertheless, Monsieur de Treville's company of 
Musketeers alone cannot maintain a war against the cardinal, 
who disposes of the forces of all France, and before whom 
the queen is without power and the king without will. 
d'Artagnan, my friend, you are brave, you are prudent, you 
have excellent qualities; but the women will ruin you!
He came to this melancholy conclusion as he entered the 
antechamber. He placed his letter in the hands of the usher 
on dutywho led him into the waiting room and passed on 
into the interior of the palace. 
In this waiting room were five or six of the cardinals 
Guardswho recognized d'Artagnanand knowing that it was 
he who had wounded Jussacthey looked upon him with a smile 
of singular meaning. 
This smile appeared to d'Artagnan to be of bad augury. 
Onlyas our Gascon was not easily intimidated--or rather
thanks to a great pride natural to the men of his country
he did not allow one easily to see what was passing in his 
mind when that which was passing at all resembled fear--he 
placed himself haughtily in front of Messieurs the Guards
and waited with his hand on his hipin an attitude by no 
means deficient in majesty. 
The usher returned and made a sign to d'Artagnan to follow 
him. It appeared to the young man that the Guardson 
seeing him departchuckled among themselves. 
He traversed a corridorcrossed a grand saloonentered a 
libraryand found himself in the presence of a man seated 
at a desk and writing. 
The usher introduced himand retired without speaking a 
word. D'Artagnan remained standing and examined this man. 
D'Artagnan at first believed that he had to do with some 
judge examining his papers; but he perceived that the man at 
the desk wroteor rather correctedlines of unequal 
lengthscanning the words on his fingers. He saw then that 
he was with a poet. At the end of an instant the poet 
closed his manuscriptupon the cover of which was written 
Mirame, a Tragedy in Five Acts,and raised his head. 
D'Artagnan recognized the cardinal. 
40 A TERRIBLE VISION 
The cardinal leaned his elbow on his manuscripthis cheek 
upon his handand looked intently at the young man for a 
moment. No one had a more searching eye than the Cardinal 
de Richelieuand d'Artagnan felt this glance run through 
his veins like a fever. 
He however kept a good countenanceholding his hat in his 
hand and awaiting the good pleasure of his Eminencewithout 
too much assurancebut also without too much humility. 
Monsieur,said the cardinalare you a d'Artagnan from 
Bearn?
Yes, monseigneur,replied the young man. 
There are several branches of the d'Artagnans at Tarbes and 
in its environs,said the cardinal; "to which do you 
belong?" 
I am the son of him who served in the Religious Wars under 
the great King Henry, the father of his gracious Majesty.
That is well. It is you who set out seven or eight months 
ago from your country to seek your fortune in the capital?
Yes, monseigneur.
You came through Meung, where something befell you. I 
don't very well know what, but still something.
Monseigneur,said d'Artagnanthis was what happened to 
me--
Never mind, never mind!resumed the cardinalwith a smile 
which indicated that he knew the story as well as he who 
wished to relate it. "You were recommended to Monsieur de 
Trevillewere you not?" 
Yes, monseigneur; but in that unfortunate affair at 
Meung--
The letter was lost,replied his Eminence; "yesI know 
that. But Monsieur de Treville is a skilled physiognomist
who knows men at first sight; and he placed you in the 
company of his brother-in-lawMonsieur Dessessartleaving 
you to hope that one day or other you should enter the 
Musketeers." 
Monseigneur is correctly informed,said d'Artagnan. 
Since that time many things have happened to you. You were 
walking one day behind the Chartreux, when it would have 
been better if you had been elsewhere. Then you took with 
your friends a journey to the waters of Forges; they stopped 
on the road, but you continued yours. That is all very 
simple: you had business in England.
Monseigneur,said d'Artagnanquite confusedI went--
Hunting at Windsor, or elsewhere--that concerns nobody. I 
know, because it is my office to know everything. On your 
return you were received by an august personage, and I 
perceive with pleasure that you preserve the souvenir she 
gave you.
D'Artagnan placed his hand upon the queen's diamondwhich 
he woreand quickly turned the stone inward; but it was too 
late. 
The day after that, you received a visit from Cavois,
resumed the cardinal. "He went to desire you to come to the 
palace. You have not returned that visitand you were 
wrong." 
Monseigneur, I feared I had incurred disgrace with your 
Eminence.
How could that be, monsieur? Could you incur my 
displeasure by having followed the orders of your superiors 
with more intelligence and courage than another would have 
done? It is the people who do not obey that I punish, and 
not those who, like you, obey--but too well. As a proof, 
remember the date of the day on which I had you bidden to 
come to me, and seek in your memory for what happened to you 
that very night.
That was the very evening when the abduction of Mme. 
Bonacieux took place. D'Artagnan trembled; and he likewise 
recollected that during the past half hour the poor woman 
had passed close to himwithout doubt carried away by the 
same power that had caused her disappearance. 
In short,continued the cardinalas I have heard nothing 
of you for some time past, I wished to know what you were 
doing. Besides, you owe me some thanks. You must yourself 
have remarked how much you have been considered in all the 
circumstances.
D'Artagnan bowed with respect. 
That,continued the cardinalarose not only from a 
feeling of natural equity, but likewise from a plan I have 
marked out with respect to you.
D'Artagnan became more and more astonished. 
I wished to explain this plan to you on the day you 
received my first invitation; but you did not come. 
Fortunately, nothing is lost by this delay, and you are now 
about to hear it. Sit down there, before me, d'Artagnan; 
you are gentleman enough not to listen standing.And the 
cardinal pointed with his finger to a chair for the young 
manwho was so astonished at what was passing that he 
awaited a second sign from his interlocutor before he 
obeyed. 
You are brave, Monsieur d'Artagnan,continued his 
Eminence; "you are prudentwhich is still better. I like 
men of head and heart. Don't be afraid said he, smiling. 
By men of heart I mean men of courage. But young as you 
areand scarcely entering into the worldyou have powerful 
enemies; if you do not take great heedthey will destroy 
you." 
Alas, monseigneur!replied the young manvery easily, no 
doubt, for they are strong and well supported, while I am 
alone.
Yes, that's true; but alone as you are, you have done much 
already, and will do still more, I don't doubt. Yet you 
have need, I believe, to be guided in the adventurous career 
you have undertaken; for, if I mistake not, you came to 
Paris with the ambitious idea of making your fortune.
I am at the age of extravagant hopes, monseigneur,said 
d'Artagnan. 
There are no extravagant hopes but for fools, monsieur, and you 
are a man of understanding. Now, what would you say to an 
ensign's commission in my Guards, and a company after the 
campaign?
Ah, monseigneur.
You accept it, do you not?
Monseigneur,replied d'Artagnanwith an embarrassed air. 
How? You refuse?cried the cardinalwith astonishment. 
I am in his Majesty's Guards, monseigneur, and I have no 
reason to be dissatisfied.
But it appears to me that my Guards--mine--are also his 
Majesty's Guards; and whoever serves in a French corps 
serves the king.
Monseigneur, your Eminence has ill understood my words.
You want a pretext, do you not? I comprehend. Well, you 
have this excuse: advancement, the opening campaign, the 
opportunity which I offer you--so much for the world. As 
regards yourself, the need of protection; for it is fit you 
should know, Monsieur d'Artagnan, that I have received heavy 
and serious complaints against you. You do not consecrate 
your days and nights wholly to the king's service.
D'Artagnan colored. 
In fact,said the cardinalplacing his hand upon a bundle 
of papersI have here a whole pile which concerns you. I 
know you to be a man of resolution; and your services, well 
directed, instead of leading you to ill, might be very 
advantageous to you. Come; reflect, and decide.
Your goodness confounds me, monseigneur,replied 
d'Artagnanand I am conscious of a greatness of soul in 
your Eminence that makes me mean as an earthworm; but since 
Monseigneur permits me to speak freely--
D'Artagnan paused. 
Yes; speak.
Then, I will presume to say that all my friends are in the 
king's Musketeers and Guards, and that by an inconceivable 
fatality my enemies are in the service of your Eminence; I 
should, therefore, be ill received here and ill regarded 
there if I accepted what Monseigneur offers me.
Do you happen to entertain the haughty idea that I have not 
yet made you an offer equal to your value?asked the 
cardinalwith a smile of disdain. 
Monseigneur, your Eminence is a hundred times too kind to 
me; and on the contrary, I think I have not proved myself 
worthy of your goodness. The siege of La Rochelle is about 
to be resumed, monseigneur. I shall serve under the eye of 
your Eminence, and if I have the good fortune to conduct 
myself at the siege in such a manner as merits your 
attention, then I shall at least leave behind me some 
brilliant action to justify the protection with which you 
honor me. Everything is best in its time, monseigneur. 
Hereafter, perhaps, I shall have the right of giving myself; 
at present I shall appear to sell myself.
That is to say, you refuse to serve me, monsieur,said the 
cardinalwith a tone of vexationthrough whichhowever
might be seen a sort of esteem; "remain freethenand 
guard your hatreds and your sympathies." 
Monseigneur--
Well, well,said the cardinalI don't wish you any ill; 
but you must be aware that it is quite trouble enough to 
defend and recompense our friends. We owe nothing to our 
enemies; and let me give you a piece of advice; take care of 
yourself, Monsieur d'Artagnan, for from the moment I 
withdraw my hand from behind you, I would not give an obolus 
for your life.
I will try to do so, monseigneur,replied the Gasconwith 
a noble confidence. 
Remember at a later period and at a certain moment, if any 
mischance should happen to you,said Richelieu
significantlythat it was I who came to seek you, and that 
I did all in my power to prevent this misfortune befalling 
you.
I shall entertain, whatever may happen,said d'Artagnan
placing his hand upon his breast and bowingan eternal 
gratitude toward your Eminence for that which you now do for 
me.
Well, let it be, then, as you have said, Monsieur 
d'Artagnan; we shall see each other again after the 
campaign. I will have my eye upon you, for I shall be 
there,replied the cardinalpointing with his finger to a 
magnificent suit of armor he was to wearand on our 
return, well--we will settle our account!
Young man,said Richelieuif I shall be able to say to 
you at another time what I have said to you today, I promise 
you to do so.
This last expression of Richelieu's conveyed a terrible 
doubt; it alarmed d'Artagnan more than a menace would have 
donefor it was a warning. The cardinalthenwas seeking 
to preserve him from some misfortune which threatened him. 
He opened his mouth to replybut with a haughty gesture the 
cardinal dismissed him. 
D'Artagnan went outbut at the door his heart almost failed 
himand he felt inclined to return. Then the noble and 
severe countenance of Athos crossed his mind; if he made the 
compact with the cardinal which he requiredAthos would no 
more give him his hand--Athos would renounce him. 
It was this fear that restrained himso powerful is the 
influence of a truly great character on all that surrounds 
it. 
D'Artagnan descended by the staircase at which he had 
enteredand found Athos and the four Musketeers waiting his 
appearanceand beginning to grow uneasy. With a word
d'Artagnan reassured them; and Planchet ran to inform the 
other sentinels that it was useless to keep guard longeras 
his master had come out safe from the Palais-Cardinal. 
Returned home with AthosAramis and Porthos inquired 
eagerly the cause of the strange interview; but d'Artagnan 
confined himself to telling them that M. de Richelieu had 
sent for him to propose to him to enter into his guards with 
the rank of ensignand that he had refused. 
And you were right,cried Aramis and Porthoswith one 
voice. 
Athos fell into a profound reverie and answered nothing. 
But when they were alone he saidYou have done that which 
you ought to have done, d'Artagnan; but perhaps you have 
been wrong.
D'Artagnan sighed deeplyfor this voice responded to a 
secret voice of his soulwhich told him that great 
misfortunes awaited him. 
The whole of the next day was spent in preparations for 
departure. D'Artagnan went to take leave of M. de Treville. 
At that time it was believed that the separation of the 
Musketeers and the Guards would be but momentarythe king 
holding his Parliament that very day and proposing to set 
out the day after. M. de Treville contented himself with 
asking d'Artagnan if he could do anything for himbut 
d'Artagnan answered that he was supplied with all he wanted. 
That night brought together all those comrades of the Guards 
of M. Dessessart and the company of Musketeers of M. de 
Treville who had been accustomed to associate together. 
They were parting to meet again when it pleased Godand if 
it pleased God. That nightthenwas somewhat riotousas 
may be imagined. In such cases extreme preoccupation is 
only to be combated by extreme carelessness. 
At the first sound of the morning trumpet the friends 
separated; the Musketeers hastening to the hotel of M. de 
Trevillethe Guards to that of M. Dessessart. Each of the 
captains then led his company to the Louvrewhere the king 
held his review. 
The king was dull and appeared illwhich detracted a little 
from his usual lofty bearing. In factthe evening before
a fever had seized him in the midst of the Parliamentwhile 
he was holding his Bed of Justice. He hadnot the less
decided upon setting out that same evening; and in spite of 
the remonstrances that had been offered to himhe persisted 
in having the reviewhoping by setting it at defiance to 
conquer the disease which began to lay hold upon him. 
The review overthe Guards set forward alone on their 
marchthe Musketeers waiting for the kingwhich allowed 
Porthos time to go and take a turn in his superb equipment 
in the Rue aux Ours. 
The procurator's wife saw him pass in his new uniform and on 
his fine horse. She loved Porthos too dearly to allow him 
to part thus; she made him a sign to dismount and come to 
her. Porthos was magnificent; his spurs jingledhis 
cuirass glitteredhis sword knocked proudly against his 
ample limbs. This time the clerks evinced no inclination to 
laughsuch a real ear clipper did Porthos appear. 
The Musketeer was introduced to M. Coquenardwhose little 
gray eyes sparkled with anger at seeing his cousin all 
blazing new. Neverthelessone thing afforded him inward 
consolation; it was expected by everybody that the campaign 
would be a severe one. He whispered a hope to himself that 
this beloved relative might be killed in the field. 
Porthos paid his compliments to M. Coquenard and bade him 
farewell. M. Coquenard wished him all sorts of 
prosperities. As to Mme. Coquenardshe could not restrain 
her tears; but no evil impressions were taken from her grief 
as she was known to be very much attached to her relatives
about whom she was constantly having serious disputes with 
her husband. 
But the real adieux were made in Mme. Coquenard's chamber; 
they were heartrending. 
As long as the procurator's wife could follow him with her 
eyesshe waved her handkerchief to himleaning so far out 
of the window as to lead people to believe she wished to 
precipitate herself. Porthos received all these attentions 
like a man accustomed to such demonstrationsonly on 
turning the corner of the street he lifted his hat 
gracefullyand waved it to her as a sign of adieu. 
On his part Aramis wrote a long letter. To whom? Nobody 
knew. Kittywho was to set out that evening for Tourswas 
waiting in the next chamber. 
Athos sipped the last bottle of his Spanish wine. 
In the meantime d'Artagnan was defiling with his company. 
Arriving at the Faubourg St. Antoinehe turned round to 
look gaily at the Bastille; but as it was the Bastille alone 
he looked athe did not observe Miladywhomounted upon a 
light chestnut horsedesignated him with her finger to two 
ill-looking men who came close up to the ranks to take 
notice of him. To a look of interrogation which they made
Milady replied by a sign that it was he. Thencertain that 
there could be no mistake in the execution of her orders
she started her horse and disappeared. 
The two men followed the companyand on leaving the 
aubourg St. Antoinemounted two horses properly equipped
which a servant without livery had waiting for them. 
41 THE SEIGE OF LA ROCHELLE 
The Siege of La Rochelle was one of the great political 
events of the reign of Louis XIIIand one of the great 
military enterprises of the cardinal. It isthen
interesting and even necessary that we should say a few 
words about itparticularly as many details of this siege 
are connected in too important a manner with the story we 
have undertaken to relate to allow us to pass it over in 
silence. 
The political plans of the cardinal when he undertook this 
siege were extensive. Let us unfold them firstand then 
pass on to the private plans which perhaps had not less 
influence upon his Eminence than the others. 
Of the important cities given up by Henry IV to the 
Huguenots as places of safetythere only remained La 
Rochelle. It became necessarythereforeto destroy this 
last bulwark of Calvinism--a dangerous leaven with which the 
ferments of civil revolt and foreign war were constantly 
mingling. 
SpaniardsEnglishmenand Italian malcontentsadventurers 
of all nationsand soldiers of fortune of every sect
flocked at the first summons under the standard of the 
Protestantsand organized themselves like a vast 
associationwhose branches diverged freely over all parts 
of Europe. 
La Rochellewhich had derived a new importance from the 
ruin of the other Calvinist citieswasthenthe focus of 
dissensions and ambition. Moreoverits port was the last 
in the kingdom of France open to the Englishand by closing 
it against Englandour eternal enemythe cardinal 
completed the work of Joan of Arc and the Duc de Guise. 
Thus Bassompierrewho was at once Protestant and Catholic--
Protestant by conviction and Catholic as commander of the 
order of the Holy Ghost; Bassompierrewho was a German by 
birth and a Frenchman at heart--in shortBassompierrewho 
had a distinguished command at the siege of La Rochelle
saidin charging at the head of several other Protestant 
nobles like himselfYou will see, gentlemen, that we shall 
be fools enough to take La Rochelle.
And Bassompierre was right. The cannonade of the Isle of Re 
presaged to him the dragonnades of the Cevennes; the taking 
of La Rochelle was the preface to the revocation of the 
Edict of Nantes. 
We have hinted that by the side of these views of the 
leveling and simplifying ministerwhich belong to history
the chronicler is forced to recognize the lesser motives of 
the amorous man and jealous rival. 
Richelieuas everyone knowshad loved the queen. Was this 
love a simple political affairor was it naturally one of 
those profound passions which Anne of Austria inspired in 
those who approached her? That we are not able to say; but 
at all eventswe have seenby the anterior developments of 
this storythat Buckingham had the advantage over himand 
in two or three circumstancesparticularly that of the 
diamond studshadthanks to the devotedness of the three 
Musketeers and the courage and conduct of d'Artagnan
cruelly mystified him. 
It wasthenRichelieu's objectnot only to get rid of an 
enemy of Francebut to avenge himself on a rival; but this 
vengeance must be grand and striking and worthy in every way 
of a man who held in his handas his weapon for combatthe 
forces of a kingdom. 
Richelieu knew that in combating England he combated 
Buckingham; that in triumphing over England he triumphed 
over Buckingham--in shortthat in humiliating England in 
the eyes of Europe he humiliated Buckingham in the eyes of 
the queen. 
On his side Buckinghamin pretending to maintain the honor 
of Englandwas moved by interests exactly like those of the 
cardinal. Buckingham also was pursuing a private vengeance. 
Buckingham could not under any pretense be admitted into 
France as an ambassador; he wished to enter it as a 
conqueror. 
It resulted from this that the real stake in this game
which two most powerful kingdoms played for the good 
pleasure of two amorous menwas simply a kind look from 
Anne of Austria. 
The first advantage had been gained by Buckingham. Arriving 
unexpectedly in sight of the Isle of Re with ninety vessels 
and nearly twenty thousand menhe had surprised the Comte 
de Toiraswho commanded for the king in the Isleand he 
hadafter a bloody conflicteffected his landing. 
Allow us to observe in passing that in this fight perished 
the Baron de Chantal; that the Baron de Chantal left a 
little orphan girl eighteen months oldand that this little 
girl was afterward Mme. de Sevigne. 
The Comte de Toiras retired into the citadel St. Martin with 
his garrisonand threw a hundred men into a little fort 
called the fort of La Pree. 
This event had hastened the resolutions of the cardinal; and 
till the king and he could take the command of the siege of 
La Rochellewhich was determinedhe had sent Monsieur to 
direct the first operationsand had ordered all the troops 
he could dispose of to march toward the theater of war. It 
was of this detachmentsent as a vanguardthat our friend 
d'Artagnan formed a part. 
The kingas we have saidwas to follow as soon as his Bed 
of Justice had been held; but on rising from his Bed of 
Justice on the twenty-eighth of Junehe felt himself 
attacked by fever. He wasnotwithstandinganxious to set 
out; but his illness becoming more serioushe was forced to 
stop at Villeroy. 
Nowwhenever the king haltedthe Musketeers halted. It 
followed that d'Artagnanwho was as yet purely and simply 
in the Guardsfound himselffor the time at least
separated from his good friends--AthosPorthosand Aramis. 
This separationwhich was no more than an unpleasant 
circumstancewould have certainly become a cause of serious 
uneasiness if he had been able to guess by what unknown 
dangers he was surrounded. 
Hehoweverarrived without accident in the camp 
established before La Rochelleof the tenth of the month of 
September of the year 1627. 
Everything was in the same state. The Duke of Buckingham 
and his Englishmasters of the Isle of Recontinued to 
besiegebut without successthe citadel St. Martin and the 
fort of La Pree; and hostilities with La Rochelle had 
commencedtwo or three days beforeabout a fort which the 
Duc d'Angouleme had caused to be constructed near the city. 
The Guardsunder the command of M. Dessessarttook up 
their quarters at the Minimes; butas we knowd'Artagnan
possessed with ambition to enter the Musketeershad formed 
but few friendships among his comradesand he felt himself 
isolated and given up to his own reflections. 
His reflections were not very cheerful. From the time of 
his arrival in Parishe had been mixed up with public 
affairs; but his own private affairs had made no great 
progresseither in love or fortune. As to lovethe only 
woman he could have loved was Mme. Bonacieux; and Mme. 
Bonacieux had disappearedwithout his being able to 
discover what had become of her. As to fortunehe had 
made--hehumble as he was--an enemy of the cardinal; that 
is to sayof a man before whom trembled the greatest men of 
the kingdombeginning with the king. 
That man had the power to crush himand yet he had not done 
so. For a mind so perspicuous as that of d'Artagnanthis 
indulgence was a light by which he caught a glimpse of a 
better future. 
Then he had made himself another enemyless to be feared
he thought; but neverthelesshe instinctively feltnot to 
be despised. This enemy was Milady. 
In exchange for all thishe had acquired the protection and 
good will of the queen; but the favor of the queen was at 
the present time an additional cause of persecutionand her 
protectionas it was knownprotected badly--as witness 
Chalais and Mme. Bonacieux. 
What he had clearly gained in all this was the diamond
worth five or six thousand livreswhich he wore on his 
finger; and even this diamond--supposing that d'Artagnanin 
his projects of ambitionwished to keep itto make it 
someday a pledge for the gratitude of the queen--had not in 
the meanwhilesince he could not part with itmore value 
than the gravel he trod under his feet. 
We say the gravel he trod under his feetfor d'Artagnan 
made these reflections while walking solitarily along a 
pretty little road which led from the camp to the village of 
Angoutin. Nowthese reflections had led him further than 
he intendedand the day was beginning to decline whenby 
the last ray of the setting sunhe thought he saw the 
barrel of a musket glitter from behind a hedge. 
D'Artagnan had a quick eye and a prompt understanding. He 
comprehended that the musket had not come there of itself
and that he who bore it had not concealed himself behind a 
hedge with any friendly intentions. He determined
thereforeto direct his course as clear from it as he could 
whenon the opposite side of the roadfrom behind a rock
he perceived the extremity of another musket. 
This was evidently an ambuscade. 
The young man cast a glance at the first musket and saw
with a certain degree of inquietudethat it was leveled in 
his direction; but as soon as he perceived that the orifice 
of the barrel was motionlesshe threw himself upon the 
ground. At the same instant the gun was firedand he heard 
the whistling of a ball pass over his head. 
No time was to be lost. D'Artagnan sprang up with a bound
and at the same instant the ball from the other musket tore 
up the gravel on the very spot on the road where he had 
thrown himself with his face to the ground. 
D'Artagnan was not one of those foolhardy men who seek a 
ridiculous death in order that it may be said of them that 
they did not retreat a single step. Besidescourage was 
out of the question here; d'Artagnan had fallen into an 
ambush. 
If there is a third shot,said he to himselfI am a lost 
man.
He immediatelythereforetook to his heels and ran toward 
the campwith the swiftness of the young men of his 
countryso renowned for their agility; but whatever might 
be his speedthe first who firedhaving had time to 
reloadfired a second shotand this time so well aimed 
that it struck his hatand carried it ten paces from him. 
As hehoweverhad no other hathe picked up this as he 
ranand arrived at his quarters very pale and quite out of 
breath. He sat down without saying a word to anybodyand 
began to reflect. 
This event might have three causes: 
The first and the most natural was that it might be an 
ambuscade of the Rochellaiswho might not be sorry to kill 
one of his Majesty's Guardsbecause it would be an enemy 
the lessand this enemy might have a well-furnished purse 
in his pocket. 
D'Artagnan took his hatexamined the hole made by the ball
and shook his head. The ball was not a musket ball--it was 
an arquebus ball. The accuracy of the aim had first given 
him the idea that a special weapon had been employed. This 
could notthenbe a military ambuscadeas the ball was 
not of the regular caliber. 
This might be a kind remembrance of Monsieur the Cardinal. 
It may be observed that at the very moment whenthanks to 
the ray of the sunhe perceived the gun barrelhe was 
thinking with astonishment on the forbearance of his 
Eminence with respect to him. 
But d'Artagnan again shook his head. For people toward whom 
he had but to put forth his handhis Eminence had rarely 
recourse to such means. 
It might be a vengeance of Milady; that was most probable. 
He tried in vain to remember the faces or dress of the 
assassins; he had escaped so rapidly that he had not had 
leisure to notice anything. 
Ah, my poor friends!murmured d'Artagnan; "where are you? 
And that you should fail me!" 
D'Artagnan passed a very bad night. Three or four times he 
started upimagining that a man was approaching his bed for 
the purpose of stabbing him. Neverthelessday dawned 
without darkness having brought any accident. 
But d'Artagnan well suspected that that which was deferred 
was not relinquished. 
D'Artagnan remained all day in his quartersassigning as a 
reason to himself that the weather was bad. 
At nine o'clock the next morningthe drums beat to arms. 
The Duc d'Orleans visited the posts. The guards were under 
armsand d'Artagnan took his place in the midst of his 
comrades. 
Monsieur passed along the front of the line; then all the 
superior officers approached him to pay their compliments
M. Dessessartcaptain of the Guardsas well as the others. 
At the expiration of a minute or twoit appeared to 
d'Artagnan that M. Dessessart made him a sign to approach. 
He waited for a fresh gesture on the part of his superior
for fear he might be mistaken; but this gesture being 
repeatedhe left the ranksand advanced to receive orders. 
Monsieur is about to ask for some men of good will for a 
dangerous mission, but one which will do honor to those who 
shall accomplish it; and I made you a sign in order that you 
might hold yourself in readiness.
Thanks, my captain!replied d'Artagnanwho wished for 
nothing better than an opportunity to distinguish himself 
under the eye of the lieutenant general. 
In fact the Rochellais had made a sortie during the night
and had retaken a bastion of which the royal army had gained 
possession two days before. The matter was to ascertainby 
reconnoiteringhow the enemy guarded this bastion. 
At the end of a few minutes Monsieur raised his voiceand 
saidI want for this mission three or four volunteers, led 
by a man who can be depended upon.
As to the man to be depended upon, I have him under my 
hand, monsieur,said M. Dessessartpointing to d'Artagnan; 
and as to the four or five volunteers, Monsieur has but to 
make his intentions known, and the men will not be wanting.
Four men of good will who will risk being killed with me!
said d'Artagnanraising his sword. 
Two of his comrades of the Guards immediately sprang 
forwardand two other soldiers having joined themthe 
number was deemed sufficient. D'Artagnan declined all 
othersbeing unwilling to take the first chance from those 
who had the priority. 
It was not known whetherafter the taking of the bastion
the Rochellais had evacuated it or left a garrison in it; 
the object then was to examine the place near enough to 
verify the reports. 
D'Artagnan set out with his four companionsand followed 
the trench; the two Guards marched abreast with himand the 
two soldiers followed behind. 
They arrived thusscreened by the lining of the trench
till they came within a hundred paces of the bastion. 
Thereon turning roundd'Artagnan perceived that the two 
soldiers had disappeared. 
He thought thatbeginning to be afraidthey had stayed 
behindand he continued to advance. 
At the turning of the counterscarp they found themselves 
within about sixty paces of the bastion. They saw no one
and the bastion seemed abandoned. 
The three composing our forlorn hope were deliberating 
whether they should proceed any furtherwhen all at once a 
circle of smoke enveloped the giant of stoneand a dozen 
balls came whistling around d'Artagnan and his companions. 
They knew all they wished to know; the bastion was guarded. 
A longer stay in this dangerous spot would have been useless 
imprudence. D'Artagnan and his two companions turned their 
backsand commenced a retreat which resembled a flight. 
On arriving at the angle of the trench which was to serve 
them as a rampartone of the Guardsmen fell. A ball had 
passed through his breast. The otherwho was safe and 
soundcontinued his way toward the camp. 
D'Artagnan was not willing to abandon his companion thus
and stooped to raise him and assist him in regaining the 
lines; but at this moment two shots were fired. One ball 
struck the head of the already-wounded guardand the other 
flattened itself against a rockafter having passed within 
two inches of d'Artagnan. 
The young man turned quickly roundfor this attack could 
not have come from the bastionwhich was hidden by the 
angle of the trench. The idea of the two soldiers who had 
abandoned him occurred to his mindand with them he 
remembered the assassins of two evenings before. He 
resolved this time to know with whom he had to dealand 
fell upon the body of his comrade as if he were dead. 
He quickly saw two heads appear above an abandoned work 
within thirty paces of him; they were the heads of the two 
soldiers. D'Artagnan had not been deceived; these two men 
had only followed for the purpose of assassinating him
hoping that the young man's death would be placed to the 
account of the enemy. 
As he might be only wounded and might denounce their crime
they came up to him with the purpose of making sure. 
Fortunatelydeceived by d'Artagnan's trickthey neglected 
to reload their guns. 
When they were within ten paces of himd'Artagnanwho in 
falling had taken care not to let go his swordsprang up 
close to them. 
The assassins comprehended that if they fled toward the camp 
without having killed their manthey should be accused by 
him; therefore their first idea was to join the enemy. One 
of them took his gun by the barreland used it as he would 
a club. He aimed a terrible blow at d'Artagnanwho avoided 
it by springing to one side; but by this movement he left a 
passage free to the banditwho darted off toward the 
bastion. As the Rochellais who guarded the bastion were 
ignorant of the intentions of the man they saw coming toward 
themthey fired upon himand he fellstruck by a ball 
which broke his shoulder. 
Meantime d'Artagnan had thrown himself upon the other 
soldierattacking him with his sword. The conflict was not 
long; the wretch had nothing to defend himself with but his 
discharged arquebus. The sword of the Guardsman slipped 
along the barrel of the now-useless weaponand passed 
through the thigh of the assassinwho fell. 
D'Artagnan immediately placed the point of his sword at his 
throat. 
Oh, do not kill me!cried the bandit. "Pardonpardonmy 
officerand I will tell you all." 
Is your secret of enough importance to me to spare your 
life for it?asked the young manwithholding his arm. 
Yes; if you think existence worth anything to a man of 
twenty, as you are, and who may hope for everything, being 
handsome and brave, as you are.
Wretch,cried d'Artagnanspeak quickly! Who employed 
you to assassinate me?
A woman whom I don't know, but who is called Milady.
But if you don't know this woman, how do you know her 
name?
My comrade knows her, and called her so. It was with him 
she agreed, and not with me; he even has in his pocket a 
letter from that person, who attaches great importance to 
you, as I have heard him say.
But how did you become concerned in this villainous 
affair?
He proposed to me to undertake it with him, and I agreed.
And how much did she give you for this fine enterprise?
A hundred louis.
Well, come!said the young manlaughingshe thinks I am 
worth something. A hundred louis? Well, that was a 
temptation for two wretches like you. I understand why you 
accepted it, and I grant you my pardon; but upon one 
condition.
What is that?said the soldieruneasy at perceiving that 
all was not over. 
That you will go and fetch me the letter your comrade has 
in his pocket.
But,cried the banditthat is only another way of 
killing me. How can I go and fetch that letter under the 
fire of the bastion?
You must nevertheless make up your mind to go and get it, 
or I swear you shall die by my hand.
Pardon, monsieur; pity! In the name of that young lady you 
love, and whom you perhaps believe dead but who is not!
cried the banditthrowing himself upon his knees and 
leaning upon his hand--for he began to lose his strength 
with his blood. 
And how do you know there is a young woman whom I love, and 
that I believed that woman dead?asked d'Artagnan. 
By that letter which my comrade has in his pocket.
You see, then,said d'Artagnanthat I must have that 
letter. So no more delay, no more hesitation; or else 
whatever may be my repugnance to soiling my sword a second 
time with the blood of a wretch like you, I swear by my 
faith as an honest man--and at these words d'Artagnan made 
so fierce a gesture that the wounded man sprang up. 
Stop, stop!cried heregaining strength by force of 
terror. "I will go--I will go!" 
D'Artagnan took the soldier's arquebusmade him go on 
before himand urged him toward his companion by pricking 
him behind with his sword. 
It was a frightful thing to see this wretchleaving a long 
track of blood on the ground he passed overpale with 
approaching deathtrying to drag himself along without 
being seen to the body of his accomplicewhich lay twenty 
paces from him. 
Terror was so strongly painted on his facecovered with a 
cold sweatthat d'Artagnan took pity on himand casting 
upon him a look of contemptStop,said heI will show 
you the difference between a man of courage and such a 
coward as you. Stay where you are; I will go myself.
And with a light stepan eye on the watchobserving the 
movements of the enemy and taking advantage of the accidents 
of the groundd'Artagnan succeeded in reaching the second 
soldier. 
There were two means of gaining his object--to search him on 
the spotor to carry him awaymaking a buckler of his 
bodyand search him in the trench. 
D'Artagnan preferred the second meansand lifted the 
assassin onto his shoulders at the moment the enemy fired. 
A slight shockthe dull noise of three balls which 
penetrated the flesha last crya convulsion of agony
proved to d'Artagnan that the would-be assassin had saved 
his life. 
D'Artagnan regained the trenchand threw the corpse beside 
the wounded manwho was as pale as death. 
Then he began to search. A leather pocketbooka pursein 
which was evidently a part of the sum which the bandit had 
receivedwith a dice box and dicecompleted the 
possessions of the dead man. 
He left the box and dice where they fellthrew the purse to 
the wounded manand eagerly opened the pocketbook. 
Among some unimportant papers he found the following letter
that which he had sought at the risk of his life: 
Since you have lost sight of that woman and she is now in 
safety in the convent, which you should never have allowed 
her to reach, try, at least, not to miss the man. If you 
do, you know that my hand stretches far, and that you shall 
pay very dearly for the hundred louis you have from me.
No signature. Nevertheless it was plain the letter came 
from Milady. He consequently kept it as a piece of 
evidenceand being in safety behind the angle of the 
trenchhe began to interrogate the wounded man. He 
confessed that he had undertaken with his comrade--the same 
who was killed--to carry off a young woman who was to leave 
Paris by the Barriere de La Villette; but having stopped to 
drink at a cabaretthey had missed the carriage by ten 
minutes. 
But what were you to do with that woman?asked d'Artagnan
with anguish. 
We were to have conveyed her to a hotel in the Place 
Royale,said the wounded man. 
Yes, yes!murmured d'Artagnan; "that's the place--Milady's 
own residence!" 
Then the young man tremblingly comprehended what a terrible 
thirst for vengeance urged this woman on to destroy himas 
well as all who loved himand how well she must be 
acquainted with the affairs of the courtsince she had 
discovered all. There could be no doubt she owed this 
information to the cardinal. 
But amid all this he perceivedwith a feeling of real joy
that the queen must have discovered the prison in which poor 
Mme. Bonacieux was explaining her devotionand that she had 
freed her from that prison; and the letter he had received 
from the young womanand her passage along the road of 
Chaillot like an apparitionwere now explained. 
Then alsoas Athos had predictedit became possible to 
find Mme. Bonacieuxand a convent was not impregnable. 
This idea completely restored clemency to his heart. He 
turned toward the wounded manwho had watched with intense 
anxiety all the various expressions of his countenanceand 
holding out his arm to himsaidCome, I will not abandon 
you thus. Lean upon me, and let us return to the camp.
Yes,said the manwho could scarcely believe in such 
magnanimitybut is it not to have me hanged?
You have my word,said he; "for the second time I give you 
your life." 
The wounded man sank upon his kneesto again kiss the feet 
of his preserver; but d'Artagnanwho had no longer a motive 
for staying so near the enemyabridged the testimonials of 
his gratitude. 
The Guardsman who had returned at the first discharge 
announced the death of his four companions. They were 
therefore much astonished and delighted in the regiment when 
they saw the young man come back safe and sound. 
D'Artagnan explained the sword wound of his companion by a 
sortie which he improvised. He described the death of the 
other soldierand the perils they had encountered. This 
recital was for him the occasion of veritable triumph. The 
whole army talked of this expedition for a dayand Monsieur 
paid him his compliments upon it. Besides thisas every 
great action bears its recompense with itthe brave exploit 
of d'Artagnan resulted in the restoration of the tranquility 
he had lost. In factd'Artagnan believed that he might be 
tranquilas one of his two enemies was killed and the other 
devoted to his interests. 
This tranquillity proved one thing--that d'Artagnan did not 
yet know Milady. 
42 THE ANJOU WINE 
After the most disheartening news of the king's healtha 
report of his convalescence began to prevail in the camp; 
and as he was very anxious to be in person at the siegeit 
was said that as soon as he could mount a horse he would set 
forward. 
MeantimeMonsieurwho knew that from one day to the other 
he might expect to be removed from his command by the Duc 
d'Angoulemeby Bassompierreor by Schombergwho were all 
eager for his postdid but littlelost his days in 
waveringand did not dare to attempt any great enterprise 
to drive the English from the Isle of Rewhere they still 
besieged the citadel St. Martin and the fort of La Preeas 
on their side the French were besieging La Rochelle. 
D'Artagnanas we have saidhad become more tranquilas 
always happens after a post dangerparticularly when the 
danger seems to have vanished. He only felt one uneasiness
and that was at not hearing any tidings from his friends. 
But one morning at the commencement of the month of November 
everything was explained to him by this letterdated from 
Villeroy: 
M. d'Artagnan
MM. AthosPorthosand Aramisafter having 
had an entertainment at my house and enjoying themselves 
very muchcreated such a disturbance that the provost of 
the castlea rigid manhas ordered them to be confined for 
some days; but I accomplish the order they have given me by 
forwarding to you a dozen bottles of my Anjou winewith 
which they are much pleased. They are desirous that you 
should drink to their health in their favorite wine. I have 
done thisand ammonsieurwith great respect
Your very humble and obedient servant
GodeauPurveyor of the Musketeers 
That's all well!cried d'Artagnan. They think of me in 
their pleasuresas I thought of them in my troubles. Well
I will certainly drink to their health with all my heart
but I will not drink alone." 
And d'Artagnan went among those Guardsmen with whom he had 
formed greater intimacy than with the othersto invite them 
to enjoy with him this present of delicious Anjou wine which 
had been sent him from Villeroy. 
One of the two Guardsmen was engaged that eveningand 
another the nextso the meeting was fixed for the day after 
that. 
D'Artagnanon his returnsent the twelve bottles of wine 
to the refreshment room of the Guardswith strict orders 
that great care should be taken of it; and thenon the day 
appointedas the dinner was fixed for midday d'Artagnan 
sent Planchet at nine in the morning to assist in preparing 
everything for the entertainment. 
Planchetvery proud of being raised to the dignity of 
landlordthought he would make all readylike an 
intelligent man; and with this view called in the assistance 
of the lackey of one of his master's guestsnamed Fourreau
and the false soldier who had tried to kill d'Artagnan and 
whobelonging to no corpshad entered into the service of 
d'Artagnanor rather of Planchetafter d'Artagnan had 
saved his life. 
The hour of the banquet being comethe two guards arrived
took their placesand the dishes were arranged on the 
table. Planchet waitedtowel on arm; Fourreau uncorked the 
bottles; and Brisemontwhich was the name of the 
convalescentpoured the winewhich was a little shaken by 
its journeycarefully into decanters. Of this winethe 
first bottle being a little thick at the bottomBrisemont 
poured the lees into a glassand d'Artagnan desired him to 
drink itfor the poor devil had not yet recovered his 
strength. 
The guests having eaten the soupwere about to lift the 
first glass of wine to their lipswhen all at once the 
cannon sounded from Fort Louis and Fort Neuf. The 
Guardsmenimagining this to be caused by some unexpected 
attackeither of the besieged or the Englishsprang to 
their swords. D'Artagnannot less forward than theydid 
likewiseand all ran outin order to repair to their 
posts. 
But scarcely were they out of the room before they were made 
aware of the cause of this noise. Cries of "Live the king! 
Live the cardinal!" resounded on every sideand the drums 
were beaten in all directions. 
In shortthe kingimpatientas has been saidhad come by 
forced marchesand had that moment arrived with all his 
household and a reinforcement of ten thousand troops. His 
Musketeers proceeded and followed him. D'Artagnanplaced 
in line with his companysaluted with an expressive gesture 
his three friendswhose eyes soon discovered himand M. de 
Trevillewho detected him at once. 
The ceremony of reception overthe four friends were soon 
in one another's arms. 
Pardieu!cried d'Artagnanyou could not have arrived in 
better time; the dinner cannot have had time to get cold! 
Can it, gentlemen?added the young manturning to the two 
Guardswhom he introduced to his friends. 
Ah, ah!said Porthosit appears we are feasting!
I hope,said Aramisthere are no women at your dinner.
Is there any drinkable wine in your tavern?asked Athos. 
Well, pardieu! there is yours, my dear friend,replied 
d'Artagnan. 
Our wine!said Athosastonished.
Yes, that you sent me.
We sent you wine?
You know very well--the wine from the hills of Anjou.
Yes, I know what brand you are talking about.
The wine you prefer.
Well, in the absence of champagne and chambertin, you must
content yourselves with that.
And so, connoisseurs in wine as we are, we have sent you
some Anjou wine?said Porthos.
Not exactly, it is the wine that was sent by your order.
On our account?said the three Musketeers.
Did you send this wine, Aramis?said Athos.
No; and you, Porthos?
No; and you, Athos?
No!
If it was not you, it was your purveyor,said d'Artagnan.
Our purveyor!
Yes, your purveyor, Godeau--the purveyor of the
Musketeers.
My faith! never mind where it comes from,said Porthos
let us taste it, and if it is good, let us drink it.
No,said Athos; "don't let us drink wine which comes from 
an unknown source." 
You are right, Athos,said d'Artagnan. "Did none of you 
charge your purveyorGodeauto send me some wine?" 
No! And yet you say he has sent you some as from us?
Here is his letter,said d'Artagnanand he presented the 
note to his comrades.
This is not his writing!said Athos. "I am acquainted
with it; before we left Villeroy I settled the accounts of 
the regiment." 
A false letter altogether,said Porthoswe have not been 
disciplined.
d'Artagnan,said Aramisin a reproachful tonehow could 
you believe that we had made a disturbance?
D'Artagnan grew paleand a convulsive trembling shook all 
his limbs. 
Thou alarmest me!said Athoswho never used thee and thou 
but upon very particular occasionswhat has happened?
Look you, my friends!cried d'Artagnana horrible 
suspicion crosses my mind! Can this be another vengeance of 
that woman?
It was now Athos who turned pale. 
D'Artagnan rushed toward the refreshment roomthe three 
Musketeers and the two Guards following him. 
The first object that met the eyes of d'Artagnan on entering 
the room was Brisemontstretched upon the ground and 
rolling in horrible convulsions. 
Planchet and Fourreauas pale as deathwere trying to give 
him succor; but it was plain that all assistance was 
useless--all the features of the dying man were distorted 
with agony. 
Ah!cried heon perceiving d'Artagnanah! this is 
frightful! You pretend to pardon me, and you poison me!
I!cried d'Artagnan. "Iwretch? What do you say?" 
I say that it was you who gave me the wine; I say that it 
was you who desired me to drink it. I say you wished to 
avenge yourself on me, and I say that it is horrible!
Do not think so, Brisemont,said d'Artagnan; "do not think 
so. I swear to youI protest--" 
Oh, but God is above! God will punish you! My God, grant 
that he may one day suffer what I suffer!
Upon the Gospel,said d'Artagnanthrowing himself down by 
the dying manI swear to you that the wine was poisoned 
and that I was going to drink of it as you did.
I do not believe you,cried the soldierand he expired 
amid horrible tortures. 
Frightful! frightful!murmured Athoswhile Porthos broke 
the bottles and Aramis gave ordersa little too latethat 
a confessor should be sent for. 
Oh, my friends,said d'Artagnanyou come once more to 
save my life, not only mine but that of these gentlemen. 
Gentlemen,continued headdressing the GuardsmenI 
request you will be silent with regard to this adventure. 
Great personages may have had a hand in what you have seen, 
and if talked about, the evil would only recoil upon us.
Ah, monsieur!stammered Planchetmore dead than alive
ah, monsieur, what an escape I have had!
How, sirrah! you were going to drink my wine?
To the health of the king, monsieur; I was going to drink a 
small glass of it if Fourreau had not told me I was called.
Alas!said Fourreauwhose teeth chattered with terror
I wanted to get him out of the way that I might drink myself.
Gentlemen,said d'Artagnanaddressing the Guardsmenyou 
may easily comprehend that such a feast can only be very 
dull after what has taken place; so accept my excuses, and 
put off the party till another day, I beg of you.
The two Guardsmen courteously accepted d'Artagnan's excuses
and perceiving that the four friends desired to be alone
retired. 
When the young Guardsman and the three Musketeers were 
without witnessesthey looked at one another with an air 
which plainly expressed that each of them perceived the 
gravity of their situation. 
In the first place,said Athoslet us leave this 
chamber; the dead are not agreeable company, particularly 
when they have died a violent death.
Planchet,said d'ArtagnanI commit the corpse of this 
poor devil to your care. Let him be interred in holy 
ground. He committed a crime, it is true; but he repented 
of it.
And the four friends quit the roomleaving to Planchet and 
Fourreau the duty of paying mortuary honors to Brisemont. 
The host gave them another chamberand served them with 
fresh eggs and some waterwhich Athos went himself to draw 
at the fountain. In a few wordsPorthos and Aramis were 
posted as to the situation. 
Well,said d'Artagnan to Athosyou see, my dear friend, 
that this is war to the death.
Athos shook his head. 
Yes, yes,replied heI perceive that plainly; but do you 
really believe it is she?
I am sure of it.
Nevertheless, I confess I still doubt.
But the fleur-de-lis on her shoulder?
She is some Englishwoman who has committed a crime in 
France, and has been branded in consequence.
Athos, she is your wife, I tell you,repeated d'Artagnan; 
only reflect how much the two descriptions resemble each 
other.
Yes; but I should think the other must be dead, I hanged 
her so effectually.
It was d'Artagnan who now shook his head in his turn. 
But in either case, what is to be done?said the young 
man. 
The fact is, one cannot remain thus, with a sword hanging 
eternally over his head,said Athos. "We must extricate 
ourselves from this position." 
But how?
Listen! You must try to see her, and have an explanation 
with her. Say to her: 'Peace or war! My word as a 
gentleman never to say anything of you, never to do anything 
against you; on your side, a solemn oath to remain neutral 
with respect to me. If not, I will apply to the chancellor, 
I will apply to the king, I will apply to the hangman, I 
will move the courts against you, I will denounce you as 
branded, I will bring you to trial; and if you are 
acquitted, well, by the faith of a gentleman, I will kill 
you at the corner of some wall, as I would a mad dog.'
I like the means well enough,said d'Artagnanbut where 
and how to meet with her?
Time, dear friend, time brings round opportunity; 
opportunity is the martingale of man. The more we have 
ventured the more we gain, when we know how to wait.
Yes; but to wait surrounded by assassins and poisoners.
Bah!said Athos. "God has preserved us hithertoGod will 
preserve us still." 
Yes, we. Besides, we are men; and everything considered, 
it is our lot to risk our lives; but she,asked hein an 
undertone. 
What she?asked Athos. 
Constance.
Madame Bonacieux! Ah, that's true!said Athos. "My poor 
friendI had forgotten you were in love." 
Well, but,said Aramishave you not learned by the 
letter you found on the wretched corpse that she is in a 
convent? One may be very comfortable in a convent; and as 
soon as the siege of La Rochelle is terminated, I promise 
you on my part--
Good,cried Athosgood! Yes, my dear Aramis, we all 
know that your views have a religious tendency.
I am only temporarily a Musketeer,said Aramishumbly. 
It is some time since we heard from his mistress,said 
Athosin a low voice. "But take no notice; we know all 
about that." 
Well,said Porthosit appears to me that the means are 
very simple.
What?asked d'Artagnan. 
You say she is in a convent?replied Porthos. 
Yes.
Very well. As soon as the siege is over, we'll carry her 
off from that convent.
But we must first learn what convent she is in.
That's true,said Porthos. 
But I think I have it,said Athos. "Don't you saydear 
d'Artagnanthat it is the queen who has made choice of the 
convent for her?" 
I believe so, at least.
In that case Porthos will assist us.
And how so, if you please?
Why, by your marchioness, your duchess, your princess. She 
must have a long arm.
Hush!said Porthosplacing a finger on his lips. "I 
believe her to be a cardinalist; she must know nothing of 
the matter." 
Then,said AramisI take upon myself to obtain 
intelligence of her.
You, Aramis?cried the three friends. "You! And how?" 
By the queen's almoner, to whom I am very intimately 
allied,said Aramiscoloring. 
And on this assurancethe four friendswho had finished 
their modest repastseparatedwith the promise of meeting 
again that evening. D'Artagnan returned to less important 
affairsand the three Musketeers repaired to the king's 
quarterswhere they had to prepare their lodging. 
43 The Sign of the Red Dovecot 
Meanwhile the kingwhowith more reason than the cardinal
showed his hatred for Buckinghamalthough scarcely arrived 
was in such a haste to meet the enemy that he commanded 
every disposition to be made to drive the English from the 
Isle of Reand afterward to press the siege of La Rochelle; 
but notwithstanding his earnest wishhe was delayed by the 
dissensions which broke out between MM. Bassompierre and 
Schombergagainst the Duc d'Angouleme. 
MM. Bassompierre and Schomberg were marshals of Franceand 
claimed their right of commanding the army under the orders 
of the king; but the cardinalwho feared that Bassompierre
a Huguenot at heartmight press but feebly the English and 
Rochellaishis brothers in religionsupported the Duc 
d'Angoulemewhom the kingat his instigationhad named 
lieutenant general. The result was that to prevent MM. 
Bassompierre and Schomberg from deserting the armya 
separate command had to be given to each. Bassompierre took 
up his quarters on the north of the citybetween Leu and 
Dompierre; the Duc d'Angouleme on the eastfrom Dompierre 
to Perigny; and M. de Schomberg on the southfrom Perigny 
to Angoutin. 
The quarters of Monsieur were at Dompierre; the quarters of 
the king were sometimes at Estreesometimes at Jarrie; the 
cardinal's quarters were upon the downsat the bridge of La 
Pierrein a simple house without any entrenchment. So that 
Monsieur watched Bassompierre; the kingthe Duc 
d'Angouleme; and the cardinalM. de Schomberg. 
As soon as this organization was establishedthey set about 
driving the English from the Isle. 
The juncture was favorable. The Englishwho requireabove 
everythinggood living in order to be good soldiersonly 
eating salt meat and bad biscuithad many invalids in their 
camp. Still furtherthe seavery rough at this period of 
the year all along the sea coastdestroyed every day some 
little vessel; and the shorefrom the point of l'Aiguillon 
to the trencheswas at every tide literally covered with 
the wrecks of pinnaclesrobergesand feluccas. The result 
was that even if the king's troops remained quietly in their 
campit was evident that some day or otherBuckinghamwho 
only continued in the Isle from obstinacywould be obliged 
to raise the siege. 
But as M. de Toiras gave information that everything was 
preparing in the enemy's camp for a fresh assaultthe king 
judged that it would be best to put an end to the affair
and gave the necessary orders for a decisive action. 
As it is not our intention to give a journal of the siege
but on the contrary only to describe such of the events of 
it as are connected with the story we are relatingwe will 
content ourselves with saying in two words that the 
expedition succeededto the great astonishment of the king 
and the great glory of the cardinal. The Englishrepulsed 
foot by footbeaten in all encountersand defeated in the 
passage of the Isle of Loiewere obliged to re-embark
leaving on the field of battle two thousand menamong whom 
were five colonelsthree lieutenant colonelstwo hundred 
and fifty captainstwenty gentlemen of rankfour pieces of 
cannonand sixty flagswhich were taken to Paris by Claude 
de St. Simonand suspended with great pomp in the arches of 
Notre Dame. 
Te Deums were chanted in campand afterward throughout 
France. 
The cardinal was left free to carry on the siegewithout 
havingat least at the presentanything to fear on the 
part of the English. 
But it must be acknowledgedthis response was but 
momentary. An envoy of the Duke of Buckinghamnamed 
Montaguewas takenand proof was obtained of a league 
between the German EmpireSpainEnglandand Lorraine. 
This league was directed against France. 
Still furtherin Buckingham's lodgingwhich he had been 
forced to abandon more precipitately than he expected
papers were found which confirmed this alliance and which
as the cardinal asserts in his memoirsstrongly compromised 
Mme. de Chevreuse and consequently the queen. 
It was upon the cardinal that all the responsibility fell
for one is not a despotic minister without responsibility. 
Allthereforeof the vast resources of his genius were at 
work night and dayengaged in listening to the least report 
heard in any of the great kingdoms of Europe. 
The cardinal was acquainted with the activityand more 
particularly the hatredof Buckingham. If the league which 
threatened France triumphedall his influence would be 
lost. Spanish policy and Austrian policy would have their 
representatives in the cabinet of the Louvrewhere they had 
as yet but partisans; and heRichelieu--the French 
ministerthe national minister--would be ruined. The king
even while obeying him like a childhated him as a child 
hates his masterand would abandon him to the personal 
vengeance of Monsieur and the queen. He would then be lost
and Franceperhapswith him. All this must be prepared 
against. 
Courtiersbecoming every instant more numeroussucceeded 
one anotherday and nightin the little house of the 
bridge of La Pierrein which the cardinal had established 
his residence. 
There were monks who wore the frock with such an ill grace 
that it was easy to perceive they belonged to the church 
militant; women a little inconvenienced by their costume as 
pages and whose large trousers could not entirely conceal 
their rounded forms; and peasants with blackened hands but 
with fine limbssavoring of the man of quality a league 
off. 
There were also less agreeable visits--for two or three 
times reports were spread that the cardinal had nearly been 
assassinated. 
It is true that the enemies of the cardinal said that it was 
he himself who set these bungling assassins to workin 
order to haveif wantedthe right of using reprisals; but 
we must not believe everything ministers saynor everything 
their enemies say. 
These attempts did not prevent the cardinalto whom his 
most inveterate detractors have never denied personal 
braveryfrom making nocturnal excursionssometimes to 
communicate to the Duc d'Angouleme important orders
sometimes to confer with the kingand sometimes to have an 
interview with a messenger whom he did not wish to see at 
home. 
On their part the Musketeerswho had not much to do with 
the siegewere not under very strict orders and led a 
joyous life. The was the more easy for our three companions 
in particular; for being friends of M. de Trevillethey 
obtained from him special permission to be absent after the 
closing of the camp. 
Nowone evening when d'Artagnanwho was in the trenches
was not able to accompany themAthosPorthosand Aramis
mounted on their battle steedsenveloped in their war 
cloakswith their hands upon their pistol buttswere 
returning from a drinking place called the Red Dovecot
which Athos had discovered two days before upon the route to 
Jarriefollowing the road which led to the camp and quite 
on their guardas we have statedfor fear of an ambuscade
whenabout a quarter of a league from the village of 
Boisnauthey fancied they heard the sound of horses 
approaching them. They immediately all three haltedclosed 
inand waitedoccupying the middle of the road. In an 
instantand as the moon broke from behind a cloudthey saw 
at a turning of the road two horsemen whoon perceiving 
themstopped in their turnappearing to deliberate whether 
they should continue their route or go back. The hesitation 
created some suspicion in the three friendsand Athos
advancing a few paces in front of the otherscried in a 
firm voiceWho goes there?
Who goes there, yourselves?replied one of the horsemen. 
That is not an answer,replied Athos. "Who goes there? 
Answeror we charge." 
Beware of what you are about, gentlemen!said a clear 
voice which seemed accustomed to command. 
It is some superior officer making his night rounds,said 
Athos. "What do you wishgentlemen?" 
Who are you?said the same voicein the same commanding 
tone. "Answer in your turnor you may repent of your 
disobedience." 
King's Musketeers,said Athosmore and more convinced 
that he who interrogated them had the right to do so. 
What company?
Company of Treville.
Advance, and give an account of what you are doing here at 
this hour.
The three companions advanced rather humbly--for all were 
now convinced that they had to do with someone more powerful 
than themselves--leaving Athos the post of speaker. 
One of the two ridershe who had spoken secondwas ten 
paces in front of his companion. Athos made a sign to 
Porthos and Aramis also to remain in the rearand advanced 
alone. 
Your pardon, my officer,said Athos; "but we were ignorant 
with whom we had to doand you may see that we were good 
guard." 
Your name?said the officerwho covered a part of his 
face with his cloak. 
But yourself, monsieur,said Athoswho began to be 
annoyed by this inquisitiongive me, I beg you, the proof 
that you have the right to question me.
Your name?repeated the cavalier a second timeletting 
his cloak falland leaving his face uncovered. 
Monsieur the Cardinal!cried the stupefied Musketeer. 
Your name?cried his Eminencefor the third time. 
Athos,said the Musketeer. 
The cardinal made a sign to his attendantwho drew near. 
These three Musketeers shall follow us,said hein an 
undertone. "I am not willing it should be known I have left 
the camp; and if they follow us we shall be certain they 
will tell nobody." 
We are gentlemen, monseigneur,said Athos; "require our 
paroleand give yourself no uneasiness. Thank Godwe can 
keep a secret." 
The cardinal fixed his piercing eyes on this courageous 
speaker. 
You have a quick ear, Monsieur Athos,said the cardinal; 
but now listen to this. It is not from mistrust that I 
request you to follow me, but for my security. Your 
companions are no doubt Messieurs Porthos and Aramis.
Yes, your Eminence,said Athoswhile the two Musketeers 
who had remained behind advanced hat in hand. 
I know you, gentlemen,said the cardinalI know you. I 
know you are not quite my friends, and I am sorry you are 
not so; but I know you are brave and loyal gentlemen, and 
that confidence may be placed in you. Monsieur Athos, do 
me, then, the honor to accompany me; you and your two 
friends, and then I shall have an escort to excite envy in 
his Majesty, if we should meet him.
The three Musketeers bowed to the necks of their horses. 
Well, upon my honor,said Athosyour Eminence is right 
in taking us with you; we have seen several ill-looking 
faces on the road, and we have even had a quarrel at the Red 
Dovecot with four of those faces.
A quarrel, and what for, gentlemen?said the cardinal; 
you know I don't like quarrelers.
And that is the reason why I have the honor to inform your 
Eminence of what has happened; for you might learn it from 
others, and upon a false account believe us to be in fault.
What have been the results of your quarrel?said the 
cardinalknitting his brow. 
My friend, Aramis, here, has received a slight sword wound 
in the arm, but not enough to prevent him, as your Eminence 
may see, from mounting to the assault tomorrow, if your 
Eminence orders an escalade.
But you are not the men to allow sword wounds to be 
inflicted upon you thus,said the cardinal. "Comebe 
frankgentlemenyou have settled accounts with somebody! 
Confess; you know I have the right of giving absolution." 
I, monseigneur?said Athos. "I did not even draw my 
swordbut I took him who offended me round the bodyand 
threw him out of the window. It appears that in falling 
continued Athos, with some hesitation, he broke his thigh." 
Ah, ah!said the cardinal; "and youMonsieur Porthos?" 
I, monseigneur, knowing that dueling is prohibited--I 
seized a bench, and gave one of those brigands such a blow 
that I believe his shoulder is broken.
Very well,said the cardinal; "and youMonsieur Aramis?" 
Monseigneur, being of a very mild disposition, and being, 
likewise, of which Monseigneur perhaps is not aware, about 
to enter into orders, I endeavored to appease my comrades, 
when one of these wretches gave me a wound with a sword, 
treacherously, across my left arm. Then I admit my patience 
failed me; I drew my sword in my turn, and as he came back 
to the charge, I fancied I felt that in throwing himself 
upon me, he let it pass through his body. I only know for a 
certainty that he fell; and it seemed to me that he was 
borne away with his two companions.
The devil, gentlemen!said the cardinalthree men placed 
hors de combat in a cabaret squabble! You don't do your 
work by halves. And pray what was this quarrel about?
These fellows were drunk,said Athos. "and knowing there 
was a lady who had arrived at the cabaret this eveningthey 
wanted to force her door." 
Force her door!said the cardinaland for what purpose?
To do her violence, without doubt,said Athos. "I have 
had the honor of informing your Eminence that these men were 
drunk." 
And was this lady young and handsome?asked the cardinal
with a certain degree of anxiety. 
We did not see her, monseigneur,said Athos. 
You did not see her? Ah, very well,replied the cardinal
quickly. "You did well to defend the honor of a woman; and 
as I am going to the Red Dovecot myselfI shall know if you 
have told me the truth." 
Monseigneur,said Athoshaughtilywe are gentlemen, and 
to save our heads we would not be guilty of a falsehood.
Therefore I do not doubt what you say, Monsieur Athos, I do 
not doubt it for a single instant; but,added heto 
change the conversation, was this lady alone?
The lady had a cavalier shut up with her,said Athosbut 
as notwithstanding the noise, this cavalier did not show 
himself, it is to be presumed that he is a coward.
'Judge not rashly', says the Gospel,replied the cardinal. 
Athos bowed. 
And now, gentlemen, that's well,continued the cardinal. 
I know what I wish to know; follow me.
The three Musketeers passed behind his Eminencewho again 
enveloped his face in his cloakand put his horse in 
motionkeeping from eight to ten paces in advance of his 
four companions. 
They soon arrived at the silentsolitary inn. No doubt the 
host knew what illustrious visitor was expectedand had 
consequently sent intruders out of the way. 
Ten paces from the door the cardinal made a sign to his 
esquire and the three Musketeers to halt. A saddled horse 
was fastened to the window shutter. The cardinal knocked 
three timesand in a peculiar manner. 
A manenveloped in a cloakcame out immediatelyand 
exchanged some rapid words with the cardinal; after which he 
mounted his horseand set off in the direction of Surgeres
which was likewise the way to Paris. 
Advance, gentlemen,said the cardinal. 
You have told me the truth, my gentlemen,said he
addressing the Musketeersand it will not be my fault if 
our encounter this evening be not advantageous to you. In 
the meantime, follow me.
The cardinal alighted; the three Musketeers did likewise. 
The cardinal threw the bridle of his horse to his esquire; 
the three Musketeers fastened the horses to the shutters. 
The host stood at the door. For himthe cardinal was only 
an officer coming to visit a lady. 
Have you any chamber on the ground floor where these 
gentlemen can wait near a good fire?said the cardinal. 
The host opened the door of a large roomin which an old 
stove had just been replaced by a large and excellent 
chimney. 
I have this,said he. 
That will do,replied the cardinal. "Entergentlemen
and be kind enough to wait for me; I shall not be more than 
half an hour." 
And while the three Musketeers entered the ground floor 
roomthe cardinalwithout asking further information
ascended the staircase like a man who has no need of having 
his road pointed out to him. 
44 THE UTILITY OF STOVEPIPES 
It was evident that without suspecting itand actuated 
solely by their chivalrous and adventurous characterour 
three friends had just rendered a service to someone the 
cardinal honored with his special protection. 
Nowwho was that someone? That was the question the three 
Musketeers put to one another. Thenseeing that none of 
their replies could throw any light on the subjectPorthos 
called the host and asked for dice. 
Porthos and Aramis placed themselves at the table and began 
to play. Athos walked about in a contemplative mood. 
While thinking and walkingAthos passed and repassed before 
the pipe of the stovebroken in halvesthe other extremity 
passing into the chamber above; and every time he passed and 
repassed he heard a murmur of wordswhich at length fixed 
his attention. Athos went close to itand distinguished 
some words that appeared to merit so great an interest that 
he made a sign to his friends to be silentremaining 
himself bent with his ear directed to the opening of the 
lower orifice. 
Listen, Milady,said the cardinalthe affair is 
important. Sit down, and let us talk it over.
Milady!murmured Athos. 
I listen to your Eminence with greatest attention,replied 
a female voice which made the Musketeer start. 
A small vessel with an English crew, whose captain is on my 
side, awaits you at the mouth of Charente, at fort of the 
Point. He will set sail tomorrow morning.
I must go thither tonight?
Instantly! That is to say, when you have received my 
instructions. Two men, whom you will find at the door on 
going out, will serve you as escort. You will allow me to 
leave first; then, after half an hour, you can go away in 
your turn.
Yes, monseigneur. Now let us return to the mission with 
which you wish to charge me; and as I desire to continue to 
merit the confidence of your Eminence, deign to unfold it to 
me in terms clear and precise, that I may not commit an 
error.
There was an instant of profound silence between the two 
interlocutors. It was evident that the cardinal was 
weighing beforehand the terms in which he was about to 
speakand that Milady was collecting all her intellectual 
faculties to comprehend the things he was about to sayand 
to engrave them in her memory when they should be spoken. 
Athos took advantage of this moment to tell his two 
companions to fasten the door insideand to make them a 
sign to come and listen with him. 
The two Musketeerswho loved their easebrought a chair 
for each of themselves and one for Athos. All three then 
sat down with their heads together and their ears on the 
alert. 
You will go to London,continued the cardinal. "Arrived 
in Londonyou will seek Buckingham." 
I must beg your Eminence to observe,said Miladythat 
since the affair of the diamond studs, about which the duke 
always suspected me, his Grace distrusts me.
Well, this time,said the cardinalit is not necessary 
to steal his confidence, but to present yourself frankly and 
loyally as a negotiator.
Frankly and loyally,repeated Miladywith an unspeakable 
expression of duplicity. 
Yes, frankly and loyally,replied the cardinalin the 
same tone. "All this negotiation must be carried on 
openly." 
I will follow your Eminence's instructions to the letter. 
I only wait till you give them.
You will go to Buckingham in my behalf, and you will tell 
him I am acquainted with all the preparations he has made; 
but that they give me no uneasiness, since at the first step 
he takes I will ruin the queen.
Will he believe that your Eminence is in a position to 
accomplish the threat thus made?
Yes; for I have the proofs.
I must be able to present these proofs for his 
appreciation.
Without doubt. And you will tell him I will publish the 
report of Bois-Robert and the Marquis de Beautru, upon the 
interview which the duke had at the residence of Madame the 
Constable with the queen on the evening Madame the Constable 
gave a masquerade. You will tell him, in order that he may 
not doubt, that he came there in the costume of the Great 
Mogul, which the Chevalier de Guise was to have worn, and 
that he purchased this exchange for the sum of three 
thousand pistoles.
Well, monseigneur?
All the details of his coming into and going out of the 
palace--on the night when he introduced himself in the 
character of an Italian fortune teller--you will tell him, 
that he may not doubt the correctness of my information; 
that he had under his cloak a large white robe dotted with 
black tears, death's heads, and crossbones--for in case of a 
surprise, he was to pass for the phantom of the White Lady 
who, as all the world knows, appears at the Louvre every 
time any great event is impending.
Is that all, monseigneur?
Tell him also that I am acquainted with all the details of 
the adventure at Amiens; that I will have a little romance 
made of it, wittily turned, with a plan of the garden and 
portraits of the principal actors in that nocturnal 
romance.
I will tell him that.
Tell him further that I hold Montague in my power; that 
Montague is in the Bastille; that no letters were found upon 
him, it is true, but that torture may make him tell much of 
what he knows, and even what he does not know.
Exactly.
Then add that his Grace has, in the precipitation with 
which he quit the Isle of Re, forgotten and left behind him 
in his lodging a certain letter from Madame de Chevreuse 
which singularly compromises the queen, inasmuch as it 
proves not only that her Majesty can love the enemies of the 
king but that she can conspire with the enemies of France. 
You recollect perfectly all I have told you, do you not?
Your Eminence will judge: the ball of Madame the Constable; 
the night at the Louvre; the evening at Amiens; the arrest 
of Montague; the letter of Madame de Chevreuse.
That's it,said the cardinalthat's it. You have an 
excellent memory, Milady.
But,resumed she to whom the cardinal addressed this 
flattering complimentif, in spite of all these reasons, 
the duke does not give way and continues to menace France?
The duke is in love to madness, or rather to folly,
replied Richelieuwith great bitterness. "Like the ancient 
paladinshe has only undertaken this war to obtain a look 
from his lady love. If he becomes certain that this war 
will cost the honorand perhaps the libertyof the lady of 
his thoughtsas he saysI will answer for it he will look 
twice." 
And yet,said Miladywith a persistence that proved she 
wished to see clearly to the end of the mission with which 
she was about to be chargedif he persists?
If he persists?said the cardinal. "That is not 
probable." 
It is possible,said Milady. 
If he persists--His Eminence made a pauseand resumed: 
If he persists--well, then I shall hope for one of those 
events which change the destinies of states.
If your Eminence would quote to me some one of these events 
in history,said Miladyperhaps I should partake of your 
confidence as to the future.
Well, here, for example,said Richelieu: "whenin 1610
for a cause similar to that which moves the dukeKing Henry 
IVof glorious memorywas aboutat the same timeto 
invade Flanders and Italyin order to attack Austria on 
both sides. Welldid there not happen an event which saved 
Austria? Why should not the king of France have the same 
chance as the emperor?" 
Your Eminence means, I presume, the knife stab in the Rue 
de la Feronnerie?
Precisely,said the cardinal. 
Does not your Eminence fear that the punishment inflicted 
upon Ravaillac may deter anyone who might entertain the idea 
of imitating him?
There will be, in all times and in all countries, 
particularly if religious divisions exist in those 
countries, fanatics who ask nothing better than to become 
martyrs. Ay, and observe--it just occurs to me that the 
Puritans are furious against Buckingham, and their preachers 
designate him as the Antichrist.
Well?said Milady. 
Well,continued the cardinalin an indifferent tonethe 
only thing to be sought for at this moment is some woman, 
handsome, young, and clever, who has cause of quarrel with 
the duke. The duke has had many affairs of gallantry; and 
if he has fostered his amours by promises of eternal 
constancy, he must likewise have sown the seeds of hatred by 
his eternal infidelities.
No doubt,said Miladycoollysuch a woman may be 
found.
Well, such a woman, who would place the knife of Jacques 
Clement or of Ravaillac in the hands of a fanatic, would 
save France.
Yes; but she would then be the accomplice of an 
assassination.
Were the accomplices of Ravaillac or of Jacques Clement 
ever known?
No; for perhaps they were too high-placed for anyone to 
dare look for them where they were. The Palace of Justice 
would not be burned down for everybody, monseigneur.
You think, then, that the fire at the Palace of Justice was 
not caused by chance?asked Richelieuin the tone with 
which he would have put a question of no importance. 
I, monseigneur?replied Milady. "I think nothing; I quote 
a factthat is all. Only I say that if I were named Madame 
de Montpensieror the Queen Marie de MedicisI should use 
less precautions than I takebeing simply called Milady 
Clarik." 
That is just,said Richelieu. "What do you require
then?" 
I require an order which would ratify beforehand all that I 
should think proper to do for the greatest good of France.
But in the first place, this woman I have described must be 
found who is desirous of avenging herself upon the duke.
She is found,said Milady. 
Then the miserable fanatic must be found who will serve as 
an instrument of God's justice.
He will be found.
Well,said the cardinalthen it will be time to claim 
the order which you just now required.
Your Eminence is right,replied Milady; "and I have been 
wrong in seeing in the mission with which you honor me 
anything but that which it really is--that isto announce 
to his Graceon the part of your Eminencethat you are 
acquainted with the different disguises by means of which he 
succeeded in approaching the queen during the fete given by 
Madame the Constable; that you have proofs of the interview 
granted at the Louvre by the queen to a certain Italian 
astrologer who was no other than the Duke of Buckingham; 
that you have ordered a little romance of a satirical nature 
to be written upon the adventures of Amienswith a plan of 
the gardens in which those adventures took placeand 
portraits of the actors who figured in them; that Montague 
is in the Bastilleand that the torture may make him say 
things he remembersand even things he has forgotten; that 
you possess a certain letter from Madame de Chevreusefound 
in his Grace's lodgingwhich singularly compromises not 
only her who wrote itbut her in whose name it was written. 
Thenif he persistsnotwithstanding all this--as that is
as I have saidthe limit of my mission--I shall have 
nothing to do but to pray God to work a miracle for the 
salvation of France. That is itis it notmonseigneur
and I shall have nothing else to do?" 
That is it,replied the cardinaldryly. 
And now,said Miladywithout appearing to remark the 
change of the duke's tone toward her--"now that I have 
received the instructions of your Eminence as concerns your 
enemiesMonseigneur will permit me to say a few words to 
him of mine?" 
Have you enemies, then?asked Richelieu. 
Yes, monseigneur, enemies against whom you owe me all your 
support, for I made them by serving your Eminence.
Who are they?replied the duke. 
In the first place, there is a little intrigante named 
Bonacieux.
She is in the prison of Nantes.
That is to say, she was there,replied Milady; "but the 
queen has obtained an order from the king by means of which 
she has been conveyed to a convent." 
To a convent?said the duke. 
Yes, to a convent.
And to which?
I don't know; the secret has been well kept.
But I will know!
And your Eminence will tell me in what convent that woman 
is?
I can see nothing inconvenient in that,said the cardinal. 
Well, now I have an enemy much more to be dreaded by me 
than this little Madame Bonacieux.
Who is that?
Her lover.
What is his name?
Oh, your Eminence knows him well,cried Miladycarried 
away by her anger. "He is the evil genius of both of us. 
It is he who in an encounter with your Eminence's Guards 
decided the victory in favor of the king's Musketeers; it is 
he who gave three desperate wounds to de Wardesyour 
emissaryand who caused the affair of the diamond studs to 
fail; it is he whoknowing it was I who had Madame 
Bonacieux carried offhas sworn my death." 
Ah, ah!said the cardinalI know of whom you speak.
I mean that miserable d'Artagnan.
He is a bold fellow,said the cardinal. 
And it is exactly because he is a bold fellow that he is 
the more to be feared.
I must have,said the dukea proof of his connection 
with Buckingham.
A proof?cried Milady; "I will have ten." 
Well, then, it becomes the simplest thing in the world; get 
me that proof, and I will send him to the Bastille.
So far good, monseigneur; but afterwards?
When once in the Bastille, there is no afterward!said the 
cardinalin a low voice. "Ahpardieu!" continued heif 
it were as easy for me to get rid of my enemy as it is easy 
to get rid of yours, and if it were against such people you 
require impunity--
Monseigneur,replied Miladya fair exchange. Life for 
life, man for man; give me one, I will give you the other.
I don't know what you mean, nor do I even desire to know 
what you mean,replied the cardinal; "but I wish to please 
youand see nothing out of the way in giving you what you 
demand with respect to so infamous a creature--the more so 
as you tell me this d'Artagnan is a libertinea duelist
and a traitor." 
An infamous scoundrel, monseigneur, a scoundrel!
Give me paper, a quill, and some ink, then,said the 
cardinal. 
Here they are, monseigneur.
There was a moment of silencewhich proved that the 
cardinal was employed in seeking the terms in which he 
should write the noteor else in writing it. Athoswho 
had not lost a word of the conversationtook his two 
companions by the handand led them to the other end of the 
room. 
Well,said Porthoswhat do you want, and why do you not 
let us listen to the end of the conversation?
Hush!said Athosspeaking in a low voice. "We have heard 
all it was necessary we should hear; besidesI don't 
prevent you from listeningbut I must be gone." 
You must be gone!said Porthos; "and if the cardinal asks 
for youwhat answer can we make?" 
You will not wait till he asks; you will speak first, and 
tell him that I am gone on the lookout, because certain 
expressions of our host have given me reason to think the 
road is not safe. I will say two words about it to the 
cardinal's esquire likewise. The rest concerns myself; 
don't be uneasy about that.
Be prudent, Athos,said Aramis. 
Be easy on that head,replied Athos; "you know I am cool 
enough." 
Porthos and Aramis resumed their places by the stovepipe. 
As to Athoshe went out without any mysterytook his 
horsewhich was tied with those of his friends to the 
fastenings of the shuttersin four words convinced the 
attendant of the necessity of a vanguard for their return
carefully examined the priming of his pistolsdrew his 
swordand tooklike a forlorn hopethe road to the camp. 
45 A CONJUGAL SCENE 
As Athos had foreseenit was not long before the cardinal 
came down. He opened the door of the room in which the 
Musketeers wereand found Porthos playing an earnest game 
of dice with Aramis. He cast a rapid glance around the 
roomand perceived that one of his men was missing. 
What has become of Monseigneur Athos?asked he. 
Monseigneur,replied Porthoshe has gone as a scout, on 
account of some words of our host, which made him believe 
the road was not safe.
And you, what have you done, Monsieur Porthos?
I have won five pistoles of Aramis.
Well; now will you return with me?
We are at your Eminence's orders.
To horse, then, gentlemen; for it is getting late.
The attendant was at the doorholding the cardinal's horse 
by the bridle. At a short distance a group of two men and 
three horses appeared in the shade. These were the two men 
who were to conduct Milady to the fort of the Pointand 
superintend her embarkation. 
The attendant confirmed to the cardinal what the two 
Musketeers had already said with respect to Athos. The 
cardinal made an approving gestureand retraced his route 
with the same precautions he had used incoming. 
Let us leave him to follow the road to the camp protected by 
his esquire and the two Musketeersand return to Athos. 
For a hundred paces he maintained the speed at which he 
started; but when out of sight he turned his horse to the 
rightmade a circuitand came back within twenty paces of 
a high hedge to watch the passage of the little troop. 
Having recognized the laced hats of his companions and the 
golden fringe of the cardinal's cloakhe waited till the 
horsemen had turned the angle of the roadand having lost 
sight of themhe returned at a gallop to the innwhich was 
opened to him without hesitation. 
The host recognized him. 
My officer,said Athoshas forgotten to give a piece of 
very important information to the lady, and has sent me back 
to repair his forgetfulness.
Go up,said the host; "she is still in her chamber." 
Athos availed himself of the permissionascended the stairs 
with his lightest stepgained the landingand through the 
open door perceived Milady putting on her hat. 
He entered the chamber and closed the door behind him. At 
the noise he made in pushing the boltMilady turned round. 
Athos was standing before the doorenveloped in his cloak
with his hat pulled down over his eyes. On seeing this 
figuremute and immovable as a statueMilady was 
frightened. 
Who are you, and what do you want?cried she. 
Humph,murmured Athosit is certainly she!
And letting fall his cloak and raising his hathe advanced 
toward Milady. 
Do you know me, madame?said he. 
Milady made one step forwardand then drew back as if she 
had seen a serpent. 
So far, well,said AthosI perceive you know me.
The Comte de la Fere!murmured Miladybecoming 
exceedingly paleand drawing back till the wall prevented 
her from going any farther. 
Yes, Milady,replied Athos; "the Comte de la Fere in 
personwho comes expressly from the other world to have the 
pleasure of paying you a visit. Sit downmadameand let 
us talkas the cardinal said." 
Miladyunder the influence of inexpressible terrorsat 
down without uttering a word. 
You certainly are a demon sent upon the earth!said Athos. 
Your power is great, I know; but you also know that with 
the help of God men have often conquered the most terrible 
demons. You have once before thrown yourself in my path. I 
thought I had crushed you, madame; but either I was deceived 
or hell has resuscitated you!
Milady at these wordswhich recalled frightful 
remembranceshung down her head with a suppressed groan. 
Yes, hell has resuscitated you,continued Athos. "Hell 
has made you richhell has given you another namehell has 
almost made you another face; but it has neither effaced the 
stains from your soul nor the brand from your body." 
Milady arose as if moved by a powerful springand her eyes 
flashed lightning. Athos remained sitting. 
You believed me to be dead, did you not, as I believed you 
to be? And the name of Athos as well concealed the Comte de 
la Fere, as the name Milady Clarik concealed Anne de Breuil. 
Was it not so you were called when your honored brother 
married us? Our position is truly a strange one,continued 
Athoslaughing. "We have only lived up to the present time 
because we believed each other deadand because a 
remembrance is less oppressive than a living creature
though a remembrance is sometimes devouring." 
But,said Miladyin a hollowfaint voicewhat brings 
you back to me, and what do you want with me?
I wish to tell you that though remaining invisible to your 
eyes, I have not lost sight of you.
You know what I have done?
I can relate to you, day by day, your actions from your 
entrance to the service of the cardinal to this evening.
A smile of incredulity passed over the pale lips of Milady. 
Listen! It was you who cut off the two diamond studs from 
the shoulder of the Duke of Buckingham; it was you had the 
Madame Bonacieux carried off; it was you who, in love with 
de Wardes and thinking to pass the night with him, opened 
the door to Monsieur d'Artagnan; it was you who, believing 
that de Wardes had deceived you, wished to have him killed 
by his rival; it was you who, when this rival had discovered 
your infamous secret, wished to have him killed in his turn 
by two assassins, whom you sent in pursuit of him; it was 
you who, finding the balls had missed their mark, sent 
poisoned wine with a forged letter, to make your victim 
believe that the wine came from his friends. In short, it 
was you who have but now in this chamber, seated in this 
chair I now fill, made an engagement with Cardinal Richelieu 
to cause the Duke of Buckingham to be assassinated, in 
exchange for the promise he has made you to allow you to 
assassinate d'Artagnan.
Milady was livid. 
You must be Satan!cried she. 
Perhaps,said Athos; "But at all events listen well to 
this. Assassinate the Duke of Buckinghamor cause him to 
be assassinated--I care very little about that! I don't 
know him. Besideshe is an Englishman. But do not touch 
with the tip of your finger a single hair of d'Artagnanwho 
is a faithful friend whom I love and defendor I swear to 
you by the head of my father the crime which you shall have 
endeavored to commitor shall have committedshall be the 
last." 
Monsieur d'Artagnan has cruelly insulted me,said Milady
in a hollow tone; "Monsieur d'Artagnan shall die!" 
Indeed! Is it possible to insult you, madame?said Athos
laughing; "he has insulted youand he shall die!" 
He shall die!replied Milady; "she firstand he 
afterward." 
Athos was seized with a kind of vertigo. The sight of this 
creaturewho had nothing of the woman about herrecalled 
awful remembrances. He thought how one dayin a less 
dangerous situation than the one in which he was now placed
he had already endeavored to sacrifice her to his honor. 
His desire for blood returnedburning his brain and 
pervading his frame like a raging fever; he arose in his 
turnreached his hand to his beltdrew forth a pistoland 
cocked it. 
Miladypale as a corpseendeavored to cry out; but her 
swollen tongue could utter no more than a hoarse sound which 
had nothing human in it and resembled the rattle of a wild 
beast. Motionless against the dark tapestrywith her hair 
in disordershe appeared like a horrid image of terror. 
Athos slowly raised his pistolstretched out his arm so 
that the weapon almost touched Milady's foreheadand then
in a voice the more terrible from having the supreme 
calmness of a fixed resolutionMadame,said heyou will 
this instant deliver to me the paper the cardinal signed; or 
upon my soul, I will blow your brains out.
With another manMilady might have preserved some doubt; 
but she knew Athos. Neverthelessshe remained motionless. 
You have one second to decide,said he. 
Milady saw by the contraction of his countenance that the 
trigger was about to be pulled; she reached her hand quickly 
to her bosomdrew out a paperand held it toward Athos. 
Take it,said sheand be accursed!
Athos took the paperreturned the pistol to his belt
approached the lamp to be assured that it was the paper
unfolded itand read: 
Dec. 31627 
It is by my order and for the good of the state that the 
bearer of this has done what he has done. 
Richelieu 
And now,said Athosresuming his cloak and putting on his 
hatnow that I have drawn your teeth, viper, bite if you 
can.
And he left the chamber without once looking behind him. 
At the door he found the two men and the spare horse which 
they held. 
Gentlemen,said heMonseigneur's order is, you know, to 
conduct that woman, without losing time, to the fort of the 
Point, and never to leave her till she is on board.
As these words agreed wholly with the order they had 
receivedthey bowed their heads in sign of assent. 
With regard to Athoshe leaped lightly into the saddle and 
set out at full gallop; only instead of following the road
he went across the fieldsurging his horse to the utmost 
and stopping occasionally to listen. 
In one of those halts he heard the steps of several horses 
on the road. He had no doubt it was the cardinal and his 
escort. He immediately made a new point in advancerubbed 
his horse down with some heath and leaves of treesand 
placed himself across the roadabout two hundred paces from 
the camp. 
Who goes there?cried heas soon as he perceived the 
horsemen. 
That is our brave Musketeer, I think,said the cardinal. 
Yes, monseigneur,said Porthosit is he.
Monsieur Athos,said Richelieureceive my thanks for the 
good guard you have kept. Gentlemen, we are arrived; take 
the gate on the left. The watchword is, 'King and Re.'
Saying these wordsthe cardinal saluted the three friends 
with an inclination of his headand took the right hand
followed by his attendant--for that night he himself slept 
in the camp. 
Well!said Porthos and Aramis togetheras soon as the 
cardinal was out of hearingwell, he signed the paper she 
required!
I know it,said Athoscoollysince here it is.
And the three friends did not exchange another word till 
they reached their quartersexcept to give the watchword to 
the sentinels. Only they sent Mousqueton to tell Planchet 
that his master was requestedthe instant that he left the 
trenchesto come to the quarters of the Musketeers. 
Miladyas Athos had foreseenon finding the two men that 
awaited hermade no difficulty in following them. She had 
had for an instant an inclination to be reconducted to the 
cardinaland relate everything to him; but a revelation on 
her part would bring about a revelation on the part of 
Athos. She might say that Athos had hanged her; but then 
Athos would tell that she was branded. She thought it was 
best to preserve silenceto discreetly set off to 
accomplish her difficult mission with her usual skill; and 
thenall things being accomplished to the satisfaction of 
the cardinalto come to him and claim her vengeance. 
In consequenceafter having traveled all nightat seven 
o'clock she was at the fort of the Point; at eight o'clock 
she had embarked; and at ninethe vesselwhich with 
letters of marque from the cardinal was supposed to be
sailing for Bayonneraised anchorand steered its course
toward England.
46 THE BASTION SAINT-GERVAIS
On arriving at the lodgings of his three friendsd'Artagnan
found them assembled in the same chamber. Athos was
meditating; Porthos was twisting his mustache; Aramis was
saying his prayers in a charming little Book of Hoursbound
in blue velvet.
Pardieu, gentlemen,said he. "I hope what you have to
tell me is worth the troubleor elseI warn youI will
not pardon you for making me come here instead of getting a
little rest after a night spent in taking and dismantling a
bastion. Ahwhy were you not theregentlemen? It was
warm work."
We were in a place where it was not very cold,replied
Porthosgiving his mustache a twist which was peculiar to
him.
Hush!said Athos.
Oh, oh!said d'Artagnancomprehending the slight frown of
the Musketeer. "It appears there is something fresh
aboard."
Aramis,said Athosyou went to breakfast the day before
yesterday at the inn of the Parpaillot, I believe?
Yes.
How did you fare?
For my part, I ate but little. The day before yesterday
was a fish day, and they had nothing but meat.
What,said Athosno fish at a seaport?
They say,said Aramisresuming his pious readingthat
the dyke which the cardinal is making drives them all out
into the open sea.
But that is not quite what I mean to ask you, Aramis,
replied Athos. "I want to know if you were left aloneand
nobody interrupted
you."
Why, I think there were not many intruders. Yes, Athos, I
know what you mean: we shall do very well at the
Parpaillot.
Let us go to the Parpaillot, then, for here the walls are
like sheets of paper.
D'Artagnanwho was accustomed to his friend's manner of
actingand who perceived immediatelyby a worda gesture
or a sign from himthat the circumstances were serious
took Athos's armand went out without saying anything.
Porthos followedchatting with Aramis.
On their way they met Grimaud. Athos made him a sign to 
come with them. Grimaudaccording to customobeyed in 
silence; the poor lad had nearly come to the pass of 
forgetting how to speak. 
They arrived at the drinking room of the Parpaillot. It was 
seven o'clock in the morningand daylight began to appear. 
The three friends ordered breakfastand went into a room in 
which the host said they would not be disturbed. 
Unfortunatelythe hour was badly chosen for a private 
conference. The morning drum had just been beaten; everyone 
shook off the drowsiness of nightand to dispel the humid 
morning aircame to take a drop at the inn. Dragoons
SwissGuardsmenMusketeerslight-horsemensucceeded one 
another with a rapidity which might answer the purpose of 
the host very wellbut agreed badly with the views of the 
four friends. Thus they applied very curtly to the 
salutationshealthsand jokes of their companions. 
I see how it will be,said Athos: "we shall get into some 
pretty quarrel or otherand we have no need of one just 
now. D'Artagnantell us what sort of a night you have had
and we will describe ours afterward." 
Ah, yes,said a light-horsemanwith a glass of brandy in 
his handwhich he sipped slowly. "I hear you gentlemen of 
the Guards have been in the trenches tonightand that you 
did not get much the best of the Rochellais." 
D'Artagnan looked at Athos to know if he ought to reply to 
this intruder who thus mixed unmasked in their conversation. 
Well,said Athosdon't you hear Monsieur de Busigny, who 
does you the honor to ask you a question? Relate what has 
passed during the night, since these gentlemen desire to 
know it.
Have you not taken a bastion?said a Swisswho was 
drinking rum out of beer glass. 
Yes, monsieur,said d'Artagnanbowingwe have had that 
honor. We even have, as you may have heard, introduced a 
barrel of powder under one of the angles, which in blowing 
up made a very pretty breach. Without reckoning that as the 
bastion was not built yesterday all the rest of the building 
was badly shaken.
And what bastion is it?asked a dragoonwith his saber 
run through a goose which he was taking to be cooked. 
The bastion St. Gervais,replied d'Artagnanfrom behind 
which the Rochellais annoyed our workmen.
Was that affair hot?
Yes, moderately so. We lost five men, and the Rochellais 
eight or ten.
Balzempleu!said the Swisswhonotwithstanding the 
admirable collection of oaths possessed by the German 
languagehad acquired a habit of swearing in French. 
But it is probable,said the light-horsemanthat they 
will send pioneers this morning to repair the bastion.
Yes, that's probable,said d'Artagnan. 
Gentlemen,said Athosa wager!
Ah, wooi, a vager!cried the Swiss. 
What is it?said the light-horseman. 
Stop a bit,said the dragoonplacing his saber like a 
spit upon the two large iron dogs which held the firebrands 
in the chimneystop a bit, I am in it. You cursed host! a 
dripping pan immediately, that I may not lose a drop of the 
fat of this estimable bird.
You was right,said the Swiss; "goose grease is kood with 
basdry." 
There!said the dragoon. "Now for the wager! We listenMonsieur Athos." 
Yes, the wager!said the light-horseman. 
Well, Monsieur de Busigny, I will bet you,said Athos
that my three companions, Messieurs Porthos, Aramis, and 
d'Artagnan, and myself, will go and breakfast in the bastion 
St. Gervais, and we will remain there an hour, by the watch, 
whatever the enemy may do to dislodge us.
Porthos and Aramis looked at each other; they began to 
comprehend. 
But,said d'Artagnanin the ear of Athosyou are going 
to get us all killed without mercy.
We are much more likely to be killed,said Athosif we 
do not go.
My faith, gentlemen,said Porthosturning round upon his 
chair and twisting his mustachethat's a fair bet, I 
hope.
I take it,said M. de Busigny; "so let us fix the stake." 
You are four gentlemen,said Athosand we are four; an 
unlimited dinner for eight. Will that do?
Capitally,replied M. de Busigny. 
Perfectly,said the dragoon. 
That shoots me,said the Swiss. 
The fourth auditorwho during all this conversation had 
played a mute partmade a sign of the head in proof that he 
acquiesced in the proposition. 
The breakfast for these gentlemen is ready,said the host. 
Well, bring it,said Athos. 
The host obeyed. Athos called Grimaudpointed to a large 
basket which lay in a cornerand made a sign to him to wrap 
the viands up in the napkins. 
Grimaud understood that it was to be a breakfast on the 
grasstook the basketpacked up the viandsadded the 
bottlesand then took the basket on his arm. 
But where are you going to eat my breakfast?asked the 
host. 
What matter, if you are paid for it?said Athosand he 
threw two pistoles majestically on the table. 
Shall I give you the change, my officer?said the host. 
No, only add two bottles of champagne, and the difference 
will be for the napkins.
The host had not quite so good a bargain as he at first 
hoped forbut he made amends by slipping in two bottles of 
Anjou wine instead of two bottles of champagne. 
Monsieur de Busigny,said Athoswill you be so kind as 
to set your watch with mine, or permit me to regulate mine 
by yours?
Which you please, monsieur!said the light-horseman
drawing from his fob a very handsome watchstudded with 
diamonds; "half past seven." 
Thirty-five minutes after seven,said Athosby which you 
perceive I am five minutes faster than you.
And bowing to all the astonished persons presentthe young 
men took the road to the bastion St. Gervaisfollowed by 
Grimaudwho carried the basketignorant of where he was 
going but in the passive obedience which Athos had taught 
him not even thinking of asking. 
As long as they were within the circle of the campthe four 
friends did not exchange one word; besidesthey were 
followed by the curiouswhohearing of the wagerwere 
anxious to know how they would come out of it. But when 
once they passed the line of circumvallation and found 
themselves in the open plaind'Artagnanwho was completely 
ignorant of what was going forwardthought it was time to 
demand an explanation. 
And now, my dear Athos,said hedo me the kindness to 
tell me where we are going?
Why, you see plainly enough we are going to the bastion.
But what are we going to do there?
You know well that we go to breakfast there.
But why did we not breakfast at the Parpaillot?
Because we have very important matters to communicate to 
one another, and it was impossible to talk five minutes in 
that inn without being annoyed by all those importunate 
fellows, who keep coming in, saluting you, and addressing 
you. Here at least,said Athospointing to the bastion
they will not come and disturb us.
It appears to me,said d'Artagnanwith that prudence 
which allied itself in him so naturally with excessive 
braverythat we could have found some retired place on the 
downs or the seashore.
Where we should have been seen all four conferring 
together, so that at the end of a quarter of an hour the 
cardinal would have been informed by his spies that we were 
holding a council.
Yes,said AramisAthos is right: ANIMADVERTUNTUR IN 
DESERTIS.
A desert would not have been amiss,said Porthos; "but it 
behooved us to find it." 
There is no desert where a bird cannot pass over one's 
head, where a fish cannot leap out of the water, where a 
rabbit cannot come out of its burrow, and I believe that 
bird, fish, and rabbit each becomes a spy of the cardinal. 
Better, then, pursue our enterprise; from which, besides, we 
cannot retreat without shame. We have made a wager--a wager 
which could not have been foreseen, and of which I defy 
anyone to divine the true cause. We are going, in order to 
win it, to remain an hour in the bastion. Either we shall 
be attacked, or not. If we are not, we shall have all the 
time to talk, and nobody will hear us--for I guarantee the 
walls of the bastion have no ears; if we are, we will talk 
of our affairs just the same. Moreover, in defending 
ourselves, we shall cover ourselves with glory. You see 
that everything is to our advantage.
Yes,said d'Artagnan; "but we shall indubitably attract a 
ball." 
Well, my dear,replied Athosyou know well that the 
balls most to be dreaded are not from the enemy.
But for such an expedition we surely ought to have brought 
our muskets.
You are stupid, friend Porthos. Why should we load 
ourselves with a useless burden?
I don't find a good musket, twelve cartridges, and a powder 
flask very useless in the face of an enemy.
Well,replied Athoshave you not heard what d'Artagnan 
said?
What did he say?demanded Porthos. 
d'Artagnan said that in the attack of last night eight or 
ten Frenchmen were killed, and as many Rochellais.
What then?
The bodies were not plundered, were they? It appears the 
conquerors had something else to do.
Well?
Well, we shall find their muskets, their cartridges, and 
their flasks; and instead of four musketoons and twelve 
balls, we shall have fifteen guns and a hundred charges to 
fire.
Oh, Athos!said Aramistruly you are a great man.
Porthos nodded in sign of agreement. D'Artagnan alone did 
not seem convinced. 
Grimaud no doubt shared the misgivings of the young manfor 
seeing that they continued to advance toward the 
bastion--something he had till then doubted--he pulled his 
master by the skirt of his coat. 
Where are we going?asked heby a gesture. 
Athos pointed to the bastion. 
But,said Grimaudin the same silent dialectwe shall 
leave our skins there.
Athos raised his eyes and his finger toward heaven. 
Grimaud put his basket on the ground and sat down with a 
shake of the head. 
Athos took a pistol from his beltlooked to see if it was 
properly primedcocked itand placed the muzzle close to 
Grimaud's ear. 
Grimaud was on his legs again as if by a spring. Athos then 
made him a sign to take up his basket and to walk on first. 
Grimaud obeyed. All that Grimaud gained by this momentary 
pantomime was to pass from the rear guard to the vanguard. 
Arrived at the bastionthe four friends turned round. 
More than three hundred soldiers of all kinds were assembled 
at the gate of the camp; and in a separate group might be 
distinguished M. de Busignythe dragoonthe Swissand the 
fourth bettor. 
Athos took off his hatplaced it on the end of his sword
and waved it in the air. 
All the spectators returned him his saluteaccompanying 
this courtesy with a loud hurrah which was audible to the 
four; after which all four disappeared in the bastion
whither Grimaud had preceded them. 
47 THE COUNCIL OF THE MUSKETEERS 
As Athos had foreseenthe bastion was only occupied by a 
dozen corpsesFrench and Rochellais. 
Gentlemen,said Athoswho had assumed the command of the 
expeditionwhile Grimaud spreads the table, let us begin 
by collecting the guns and cartridges together. We can talk 
while performing that necessary task. These gentlemen,
added hepointing to the bodiescannot hear us.
But we could throw them into the ditch,said Porthos
after having assured ourselves they have nothing in their 
pockets.
Yes,said Athosthat's Grimaud's business.
Well, then,cried d'Artagnanpray let Grimaud search 
them and throw them over the walls.
Heaven forfend!said Athos; "they may serve us." 
These bodies serve us?said Porthos. "You are maddear 
friend." 
Judge not rashly, say the gospel and the cardinal,replied 
Athos. "How many gunsgentlemen?" 
Twelve,replied Aramis. 
How many shots?
A hundred.
That's quite as many as we shall want. Let us load the 
guns.
The four Musketeers went to work; and as they were loading 
the last musket Grimaud announced that the breakfast was 
ready. 
Athos repliedalways by gesturesthat that was welland 
indicated to Grimaudby pointing to a turret that resembled 
a pepper casterthat he was to stand as sentinel. Onlyto 
alleviate the tediousness of the dutyAthos allowed him to 
take a loaftwo cutletsand a bottle of wine. 
And now to table,said Athos. 
The four friends seated themselves on the ground with their 
legs crossed like Turksor even tailors. 
And now,said d'Artagnanas there is no longer any fear 
of being overheard, I hope you are going to let me into your 
secret.
I hope at the same time to procure you amusement and glory, 
gentlemen,said Athos. "I have induced you to take a 
charming promenade; here is a delicious breakfast; and 
yonder are five hundred personsas you may see through the 
loopholestaking us for heroes or madmen--two classes of 
imbeciles greatly resembling each other." 
But the secret!said d'Artagnan. 
The secret is,said Athosthat I saw Milady last night.
D'Artagnan was lifting a glass to his lips; but at the name 
of Miladyhis hand trembled sothat he was obliged to put 
the glass on the ground again for fear of spilling the 
contents." 
You saw your wi--
Hush!interrupted Athos. "You forgetmy dearyou forget 
that these gentlemen are not initiated into my family 
affairs like yourself. I have seen Milady." 
Where?demanded d'Artagnan. 
Within two leagues of this place, at the inn of the Red 
Dovecot.
In that case I am lost,said d'Artagnan. 
Not so bad yet,replied Athos; "for by this time she must 
have quit the shores of France." 
D'Artagnan breathed again. 
But after all,asked Porthoswho is Milady?
A charming woman!said Athossipping a glass of sparkling 
wine. "Villainous host!" cried hehe has given us Anjou 
wine instead of champagne, and fancies we know no better! 
Yes,continued hea charming woman, who entertained kind 
views toward our friend d'Artagnan, who, on his part, has 
given her some offense for which she tried to revenge 
herself a month ago by having him killed by two musket 
shots, a week ago by trying to poison him, and yesterday by 
demanding his head of the cardinal.
What! by demanding my head of the cardinal?cried 
d'Artagnanpale with terror. 
Yes, that is true as the Gospel,said Porthos; "I heard 
her with my own ears." 
I also,said Aramis. 
Then,said d'Artagnanletting his arm fall with 
discouragementit is useless to struggle longer. I may as 
well blow my brains out, and all will be over.
That's the last folly to be committed,said Athosseeing 
it is the only one for which there is no remedy.
But I can never escape,said d'Artagnanwith such 
enemies. First, my stranger of Meung; then de Wardes, to 
whom I have given three sword wounds; next Milady, whose 
secret I have discovered; finally, the cardinal, whose 
vengeance I have balked.
Well,said Athosthat only makes four; and we are 
four--one for one. Pardieu! if we may believe the signs 
Grimaud is making, we are about to have to do with a very 
different number of people. What is it, Grimaud? 
Considering the gravity of the occasion, I permit you to 
speak, my friend; but be laconic, I beg. What do you see?
A troop.
Of how many persons?
Twenty men.
What sort of men?
Sixteen pioneers, four soldiers.
How far distant?
Five hundred paces.
Good! We have just time to finish this fowl and to drink 
one glass of wine to your health, d'Artagnan.
To your health!repeated Porthos and Aramis. 
Well, then, to my health! although I am very much afraid 
that your good wishes will not be of great service to me.
Bah!said AthosGod is great, as say the followers of 
Mohammed, and the future is in his hands.
Thenswallowing the contents of his glasswhich he put 
down close to himAthos arose carelesslytook the musket 
next to himand drew near to one of the loopholes. 
PorthosAramis and d'Artagnan followed his example. As to 
Grimaudhe received orders to place himself behind the four 
friends in order to reload their weapons. 
Pardieu!said Athosit was hardly worth while to 
distribute ourselves for twenty fellows armed with pickaxes, 
mattocks, and shovels. Grimaud had only to make them a sign 
to go away, and I am convinced they would have left us in 
peace.
I doubt that,replied d'Artagnanfor they are advancing 
very resolutely. Besides, in addition to the pioneers, 
there are four soldiers and a brigadier, armed with 
muskets.
That's because they don't see us,said Athos. 
My faith,said AramisI must confess I feel a great 
repugnance to fire on these poor devils of civilians.
He is a bad priest,said Porthoswho has pity for 
heretics.
In truth,said AthosAramis is right. I will warn 
them.
What the devil are you going to do?cried d'Artagnanyou 
will be shot.
But Athos heeded not his advice. Mounting on the breach
with his musket in one hand and his hat in the otherhe 
saidbowing courteously and addressing the soldiers and the 
pioneerswhoastonished at this apparitionstopped fifty 
paces from the bastion: "Gentlemena few friends and 
myself are about to breakfast in this bastion. Nowyou 
know nothing is more disagreeable than being disturbed when 
one is at breakfast. We request youthenif you really 
have business hereto wait till we have finished or repast
or to come again a short time henceunless; unlesswhich 
would be far betteryou form the salutary resolution to 
quit the side of the rebelsand come and drink with us to 
the health of the King of France." 
Take care, Athos!cried d'Artagnan; "don't you see they 
are aiming?" 
Yes, yes,said Athos; "but they are only civilians--very 
bad marksmenwho will be sure not to hit me." 
In factat the same instant four shots were firedand the 
balls were flattened against the wall around Athosbut not 
one touched him. 
Four shots replied to them almost instantaneouslybut much 
better aimed than those of the aggressors; three soldiers 
fell deadand one of the pioneers was wounded. 
Grimaud,said Athosstill on the breachanother 
musket!
Grimaud immediately obeyed. On their partthe three 
friends had reloaded their arms; a second discharge followed 
the first. The brigadier and two pioneers fell dead; the 
rest of the troop took to flight. 
Now, gentlemen, a sortie!cried Athos. 
And the four friends rushed out of the fortgained the 
field of battlepicked up the four muskets of the privates 
and the half-pike of the brigadierand convinced that the 
fugitives would not stop till they reached the cityturned 
again toward the bastionbearing with them the trophies of 
their victory. 
Reload the muskets, Grimaud,said Athosand we, 
gentlemen, will go on with our breakfast, and resume our 
conversation. Where were we?
I recollect you were saying,said d'Artagnanthat after 
having demanded my head of the cardinal, Milady had quit the 
shores of France. Whither goes she?added hestrongly 
interested in the route Milady followed. 
She goes into England,said Athos. 
With what view?
With the view of assassinating, or causing to be 
assassinated, the Duke of Buckingham.
D'Artagnan uttered an exclamation of surprise and 
indignation. 
But this is infamous!cried he. 
As to that,said AthosI beg you to believe that I care 
very little about it. Now you have done, Grimaud, take our 
brigadier's half-pike, tie a napkin to it, and plant it on 
top of our bastion, that these rebels of Rochellais may see 
that they have to deal with brave and loyal soldiers of the 
king.
Grimaud obeyed without replying. An instant afterwardthe 
white flag was floating over the heads of the four friends. 
A thunder of applause saluted its appearance; half the camp 
was at the barrier. 
How?replied d'Artagnanyou care little if she kills 
Buckingham or causes him to be killed? But the duke is our 
friend.
The duke is English; the duke fights against us. Let her 
do what she likes with the duke; I care no more about him 
than an empty bottle.And Athos threw fifteen paces from 
him an empty bottle from which he had poured the last drop 
into his glass. 
A moment,said d'Artagnan. "I will not abandon Buckingham 
thus. He gave us some very fine horses." 
And moreover, very handsome saddles,said Porthoswho at 
the moment wore on his cloak the lace of his own. 
Besides,said AramisGod desires the conversion and not 
the death of a sinner.
Amen!said Athosand we will return to that subject 
later, if such be your pleasure; but what for the moment 
engaged my attention most earnestly, and I am sure you will 
understand me, d'Artagnan, was the getting from this woman a 
kind of carte blanche which she had extorted from the 
cardinal, and by means of which she could with impunity get 
rid of you and perhaps of us.
But this creature must be a demon!said Porthosholding 
out his plate to Aramiswho was cutting up a fowl. 
And this carte blanche,said d'Artagnanthis carte 
blanche, does it remain in her hands?
No, it passed into mine; I will not say without trouble, 
for if I did I should tell a lie.
My dear Athos, I shall no longer count the number of times 
I am indebted to you for my life.
Then it was to go to her that you left us?said Aramis. 
Exactly.
And you have that letter of the cardinal?said d'Artagnan. 
Here it is,said Athos; and he took the invaluable paper 
from the pocket of his uniform. D'Artagnan unfolded it with 
one handwhose trembling he did not even attempt to 
concealto read: 
Dec. 31627 
It is by my order and for the good of the state that the 
bearer of this has done what he has done. 
Richelieu
In fact,said Aramisit is an absolution according to rule.
That paper must be torn to pieces,said d'Artagnanwho 
fancied he read in it his sentence of death. 
On the contrary,said Athosit must be preserved 
carefully. I would not give up this paper if covered with 
as many gold pieces.
And what will she do now?asked the young man. 
Why,replied Athoscarelesslyshe is probably going to 
write to the cardinal that a damned Musketeer, named Athos, 
has taken her safe-conduct from her by force; she will 
advise him in the same letter to get rid of his two friends, 
Aramis and Porthos, at the same time. The cardinal will 
remember that these are the same men who have often crossed 
his path; and then some fine morning he will arrest 
d'Artagnan, and for fear he should feel lonely, he will send 
us to keep him company in the Bastille.
Go to! It appears to me you make dull jokes, my dear,
said Porthos. 
I do not jest,said Athos. 
Do you know,said Porthosthat to twist that damned 
Milady's neck would be a smaller sin than to twist those of 
these poor devils of Huguenots, who have committed no other 
crime than singing in French the psalms we sing in Latin?
What says the abbe?asked Athosquietly. 
I say I am entirely of Porthos's opinion,replied Aramis. 
And I, too,said d'Artagnan. 
Fortunately, she is far off,said Porthosfor I confess 
she would worry me if she were here.
She worries me in England as well as in France,said 
Athos. 
She worries me everywhere,said d'Artagnan. 
But when you held her in your power, why did you not drown 
her, strangle her, hang her?said Porthos. "It is only the 
dead who do not return." 
You think so, Porthos?replied the Musketeerwith a sad 
smile which d'Artagnan alone understood. 
I have an idea,said d'Artagnan. 
What is it?said the Musketeers. 
To arms!cried Grimaud. 
The young men sprang upand seized their muskets. 
This time a small troop advancedconsisting of from twenty 
to twenty-five men; but they were not pioneersthey were 
soldiers of the garrison. 
Shall we return to the camp?said Porthos. "I don't think 
the sides are equal." 
Impossible, for three reasons,replied Athos. "The first
that we have not finished breakfast; the secondthat we 
still have some very important things to say; and the third
that it yet wants ten minutes before the lapse of the hour." 
Well, then,said Aramiswe must form a plan of battle.
That's very simple,replied Athos. "As soon as the enemy 
are within musket shotwe must fire upon them. If they 
continue to advancewe must fire again. We must fire as 
long as we have loaded guns. If those who remain of the 
troop persist in coming to the assaultwe will allow the 
besiegers to get as far as the ditchand then we will push 
down upon their heads that strip of wall which keeps its 
perpendicular by a miracle." 
Bravo!cried Porthos. "DecidedlyAthosyou were born to 
be a generaland the cardinalwho fancies himself a great 
soldieris nothing beside you." 
Gentlemen,said Athosno divided attention, I beg; let 
each one pick out his man.
I cover mine,said d'Artagnan. 
And I mine,said Porthos. 
And I mine,said Aramis. 
Fire, then,said Athos. 
The four muskets made but one reportbut four men fell. 
The drum immediately beatand the little troop advanced at 
charging pace. 
Then the shots were repeated without regularitybut always 
aimed with the same accuracy. Neverthelessas if they had 
been aware of the numerical weakness of the friendsthe 
Rochellais continued to advance in quick time. 
With every three shots at least two men fell; but the march 
of those who remained was not slackened. 
Arrived at the foot of the bastionthere were still more 
than a dozen of the enemy. A last discharge welcomed them
but did not stop them; they jumped into the ditchand 
prepared to scale the breach. 
Now, my friends,said Athosfinish them at a blow. To 
the wall; to the wall!
And the four friendsseconded by Grimaudpushed with the 
barrels of their muskets an enormous sheet of the wall
which bent as if pushed by the windand detaching itself 
from its basefell with a horrible crash into the ditch. 
Then a fearful crash was heard; a cloud of dust mounted 
toward the sky--and all was over! 
Can we have destroyed them all, from the first to the 
last?said Athos. 
My faith, it appears so!said d'Artagnan. 
No,cried Porthos; "there go three or fourlimping away." 
In factthree or four of these unfortunate mencovered 
with dirt and bloodfled along the hollow wayand at 
length regained the city. These were all who were left of 
the little troop. 
Athos looked at his watch. 
Gentlemen,said hewe have been here an hour, and our 
wager is won; but we will be fair players. Besides, 
d'Artagnan has not told us his idea yet.
And the Musketeerwith his usual coolnessreseated himself 
before the remains of the breakfast. 
My idea?said d'Artagnan. 
Yes; you said you had an idea,said Athos. 
Oh, I remember,said d'Artagnan. "WellI will go to 
England a second time; I will go and find Buckingham." 
You shall not do that, d'Artagnan,said Athoscoolly. 
And why not? Have I not been there once?
Yes; but at that period we were not at war. At that period 
Buckingham was an ally, and not an enemy. What you would 
now do amounts to treason.
D'Artagnan perceived the force of this reasoningand was 
silent. 
But,said PorthosI think I have an idea, in my turn.
Silence for Monsieur Porthos's idea!said Aramis. 
I will ask leave of absence of Monsieur de Treville, on 
some pretext or other which you must invent; I am not very 
clever at pretexts. Milady does not know me; I will get 
access to her without her suspecting me, and when I catch my 
beauty, I will strangle her.
Well,replied AthosI am not far from approving the idea 
of Monsieur Porthos.
For shame!said Aramis. "Kill a woman? Nolisten to me; 
I have the true idea." 
Let us see your idea, Aramis,said Athoswho felt much 
deference for the young Musketeer. 
We must inform the queen.
Ah, my faith, yes!said Porthos and d'Artagnanat the 
same time; "we are coming nearer to it now." 
Inform the queen!said Athos; "and how? Have we relations 
with the court? Could we send anyone to Paris without its 
being known in the camp? From here to Paris it is a hundred 
and forty leagues; before our letter was at Angers we should 
be in a dungeon." 
As to remitting a letter with safety to her Majesty,said 
AramiscoloringI will take that upon myself. I know a 
clever person at Tours--
Aramis stopped on seeing Athos smile. 
Well, do you not adopt this means, Athos?said d'Artagnan. 
I do not reject it altogether,said Athos; "but I wish to 
remind Aramis that he cannot quit the campand that nobody 
but one of ourselves is trustworthy; that two hours after 
the messenger has set outall the Capuchinsall the 
policeall the black caps of the cardinalwill know your 
letter by heartand you and your clever person will be 
arrested." 
Without reckoning,objected Porthosthat the queen would 
save Monsieur de Buckingham, but would take no heed of us.
Gentlemen,said d'Artagnanwhat Porthos says is full of 
sense.
Ah, ah! but what's going on in the city yonder?said 
Athos. 
They are beating the general alarm.
The four friends listenedand the sound of the drum plainly 
reached them. 
You see, they are going to send a whole regiment against 
us,said Athos. 
You don't think of holding out against a whole regiment, do 
you?said Porthos. 
Why not?said Musketeer. "I feel myself quite in a humor 
for it; and I would hold out before an army if we had taken 
the precaution to bring a dozen more bottles of wine." 
Upon my word, the drum draws near,said d'Artagnan. 
Let it come,said Athos. "It is a quarter of an hour's 
journey from here to the cityconsequently a quarter of an 
hour's journey from the city to hither. That is more than 
time enough for us to devise a plan. If we go from this 
place we shall never find another so suitable. Ahstop! I 
have itgentlemen; the right idea has just occurred to me." 
Tell us.
Allow me to give Grimaud some indispensable orders.
Athos made a sign for his lackey to approach. 
Grimaud,said Athospointing to the bodies which lay 
under the wall of the bastiontake those gentlemen, set 
them up against the wall, put their hats upon their heads, 
and their guns in their hands.
Oh, the great man!cried d'Artagnan. "I comprehend now." 
You comprehend?said Porthos. 
And do you comprehend, Grimaud?said Aramis. 
Grimaud made a sign in the affirmative. 
That's all that is necessary,said Athos; "now for my 
idea." 
I should like, however, to comprehend,said Porthos. 
That is useless.
Yes, yes! Athos's idea!cried Aramis and d'Artagnanat 
the same time. 
This Milady, this woman, this creature, this demon, has a 
brother-in-law, as I think you told me, d'Artagnan?
Yes, I know him very well; and I also believe that he has 
not a very warm affection for his sister-in-law.
There is no harm in that. If he detested her, it would be 
all the better,replied Athos. 
In that case we are as well off as we wish.
And yet,said PorthosI would like to know what Grimaud 
is about.
Silence, Porthos!said Aramis. 
What is her brother-in-law's name?
Lord de Winter.
Where is he now?
He returned to London at the first sound of war.
Well, there's just the man we want,said Athos. "It is he 
whom we must warn. We will have him informed that his 
sister-in-law is on the point of having someone 
assassinatedand beg him not to lose sight of her. There 
is in LondonI hopesome establishment like that of the 
Magdalensor of the Repentant Daughters. He must place his 
sister in one of theseand we shall be in peace." 
Yes,said d'Artagnantill she comes out.
Ah, my faith!said Athosyou require too much, 
d'Artagnan. I have given you all I have, and I beg leave to 
tell you that this is the bottom of my sack.
But I think it would be still better,said Aramisto 
inform the queen and Lord de Winter at the same time.
Yes; but who is to carry the letter to Tours, and who to 
London?
I answer for Bazin,said Aramis. 
And I for Planchet,said d'Artagnan. 
Ay,said Porthosif we cannot leave the camp, our 
lackeys may.
To be sure they may; and this very day we will write the 
letters,said Aramis. "Give the lackeys moneyand they 
will start." 
We will give them money?replied Athos. "Have you any 
money?" 
The four friends looked at one anotherand a cloud came 
over the brows which but lately had been so cheerful. 
Look out!cried d'ArtagnanI see black points and red 
points moving yonder. Why did you talk of a regiment, 
Athos? It is a veritable army!
My faith, yes,said Athos; "there they are. See the 
sneaks comewithout drum or trumpet. Ahah! have you 
finishedGrimaud?" 
Grimaud made a sign in the affirmativeand pointed to a 
dozen bodies which he had set up in the most picturesque 
attitudes. Some carried armsothers seemed to be taking 
aimand the remainder appeared merely to be sword in hand. 
Bravo!said Athos; "that does honor to your imagination." 
All very well,said Porthosbut I should like to 
understand.
Let us decamp first, and you will understand afterward.
A moment, gentlemen, a moment; give Grimaud time to clear 
away the breakfast.
Ah, ah!said Aramisthe black points and the red points 
are visibly enlarging. I am of d'Artagnan's opinion; we 
have no time to lose in regaining our camp.
My faith,said AthosI have nothing to say against a 
retreat. We bet upon one hour, and we have stayed an hour 
and a half. Nothing can be said; let us be off, gentlemen, 
let us be off!
Grimaud was already aheadwith the basket and the dessert. 
The four friends followedten paces behind him. 
What the devil shall we do now, gentlemen?cried Athos. 
Have you forgotten anything?said Aramis. 
The white flag, morbleu! We must not leave a flag in the 
hands of the enemy, even if that flag be but a napkin.
And Athos ran back to the bastionmounted the platformand 
bore off the flag; but as the Rochellais had arrived within 
musket rangethey opened a terrible fire upon this manwho 
appeared to expose himself for pleasure's sake. 
But Athos might be said to bear a charmed life. The balls 
passed and whistled all around him; not one struck him. 
Athos waved his flagturning his back on the guards of the 
cityand saluting those of the camp. On both sides loud 
cries arose--on the one side cries of angeron the other 
cries of enthusiasm. 
A second discharge followed the firstand three ballsby 
passing through itmade the napkin really a flag. Cries 
were heard from the campCome down! come down!
Athos came down; his friendswho anxiously awaited himsaw 
him returned with joy. 
Come along, Athos, come along!cried d'Artagnan; "now we 
have found everything except moneyit would be stupid to be 
killed." 
But Athos continued to march majesticallywhatever remarks 
his companions made; and theyfinding their remarks 
uselessregulated their pace by his. 
Grimaud and his basket were far in advanceout of the range 
of the balls. 
At the end of an instant they heard a furious fusillade. 
What's that?asked Porthoswhat are they firing at now? 
I hear no balls whistle, and I see nobody!
They are firing at the corpses,replied Athos. 
But the dead cannot return their fire.
Certainly not! They will then fancy it is an ambuscade, 
they will deliberate; and by the time they have found out 
the pleasantry, we shall be out of the range of their balls. 
That renders it useless to get a pleurisy by too much 
haste.
Oh, I comprehend now,said the astonished Porthos. 
That's lucky,said Athosshrugging his shoulders. 
On their partthe Frenchon seeing the four friends return 
at such a steputtered cries of enthusiasm. 
At length a fresh discharge was heardand this time the 
balls came rattling among the stones around the four 
friendsand whistling sharply in their ears. The 
Rochellais had at last taken possession of the bastion. 
These Rochellais are bungling fellows,said Athos; "how 
many have we killed of them--a dozen?" 
Or fifteen.
How many did we crush under the wall?
Eight or ten.
And in exchange for all that not even a scratch! Ah, but 
what is the matter with your hand, d'Artagnan? It bleeds, 
seemingly.
Oh, it's nothing,said d'Artagnan. 
A spent ball?
Not even that.
What is it, then?
We have said that Athos loved d'Artagnan like a childand 
this somber and inflexible personage felt the anxiety of a 
parent for the young man. 
Only grazed a little,replied d'Artagnan; "my fingers were 
caught between two stones--that of the wall and that of my 
ring--and the skin was broken." 
That comes of wearing diamonds, my master,said Athos
disdainfully. 
Ah, to be sure,cried Porthosthere is a diamond. Why 
the devil, then, do we plague ourselves about money, when 
there is a diamond?
Stop a bit!said Aramis. 
Well thought of, Porthos; this time you have an idea.
Undoubtedly,said Porthosdrawing himself up at Athos's 
compliment; "as there is a diamondlet us sell it." 
But,said d'Artagnanit is the queen's diamond.
The stronger reason why it should be sold,replied Athos. 
The queen saving Monsieur de Buckinghamher lover; nothing 
more just. The queen saving usher friends; nothing more 
moral. Let us sell the diamond. What says Monsieur the 
Abbe? I don't ask Porthos; his opinion has been given." 
Why, I think,said Aramisblushing as usualthat his 
ring not coming from a mistress, and consequently not being 
a love token, d'Artagnan may sell it.
My dear Aramis, you speak like theology personified. Your 
advice, then, is--
To sell the diamond,replied Aramis. 
Well, then,said d'Artagnangailylet us sell the 
diamond, and say no more about it.
The fusillade continued; but the four friends were out of 
reachand the Rochellais only fired to appease their 
consciences. 
My faith, it was time that idea came into Porthos's head. 
Here we are at the camp; therefore, gentlemen, not a word 
more of this affair. We are observed; they are coming to 
meet us. We shall be carried in triumph.
In factas we have saidthe whole camp was in motion. 
More than two thousand persons had assistedas at a 
spectaclein this fortunate but wild undertaking of the 
four friends--and undertaking of which they were far from 
suspecting the real motive. Nothing was heard but cried of 
Live the Musketeers! Live the Guards!M. de Busigny was 
the first to come and shake Athos by the handand 
acknowledge that the wager was lost. The dragoon and the 
Swiss followed himand all their comrades followed the 
dragoon and the Swiss. There was nothing but felicitations
pressures of the handand embraces; there was no end to the 
inextinguishable laughter at the Rochellais. The tumult at 
length became so great that the cardinal fancied there must 
be some riotand sent La Houdinierehis captain of the 
Guardsto inquire what was going on. 
The affair was described to the messenger with all the 
effervescence of enthusiasm. 
Well?asked the cardinalon seeing La Houdiniere return. 
Well, monseigneur,replied the latterthree Musketeers 
and a Guardsman laid a wager with Monsieur de Busigny that 
they would go and breakfast in the bastion St. Gervais; and 
while breakfasting they held it for two hours against the 
enemy, and have killed I don't know how many Rochellais.
Did you inquire the names of those three Musketeers?
Yes, monseigneur.
What are their names?
Messieurs Athos, Porthos, and Aramis.
Still my three brave fellows!murmured the cardinal. "And 
the Guardsman?" 
d'Artagnan.
Still my young scapegrace. Positively, these four men must 
be on my side.
The same evening the cardinal spoke to M. de Treville of the 
exploit of the morningwhich was the talk of the whole 
camp. M. de Trevillewho had received the account of the 
adventure from the mouths of the heroes of itrelated it in 
all its details to his Eminencenot forgetting the episode 
of the napkin. 
That's well, Monsieur de Treville,said the cardinal; 
pray let that napkin be sent to me. I will have three 
fleur-de-lis embroidered on it in gold, and will give it to 
your company as a standard.
Monseigneur,said M. de Trevillethat will be unjust to 
the Guardsmen. Monsieur d'Artagnan is not with me; he 
serves under Monsieur Dessessart.
Well, then, take him,said the cardinal; "when four men 
are so much attached to one anotherit is only fair that 
they should serve in the same company." 
That same evening M. de Treville announced this good news to 
the three Musketeers and d'Artagnaninviting all four to 
breakfast with him next morning. 
D'Artagnan was beside himself with joy. We know that the 
dream of his life had been to become a Musketeer. The three 
friends were likewise greatly delighted. 
My faith,said d'Artagnan to Athosyou had a triumphant 
idea! As you said, we have acquired glory, and were enabled 
to carry on a conversation of the highest importance.
Which we can resume now without anybody suspecting us, for, 
with the help of God, we shall henceforth pass for 
cardinalists.
That evening d'Artagnan went to present his respects to M. 
Dessessartand inform him of his promotion. 
M. Dessessartwho esteemed d'Artagnanmade him offers of 
helpas this change would entail expenses for equipment. 
D'Artagnan refused; but thinking the opportunity a good onehe 
begged him to have the diamond he put into his hand valued
as he wished to turn it into money. 
The next dayM. Dessessart's valet came to d'Artagnan's 
lodgingand gave him a bag containing seven thousand 
livres. 
This was the price of the queen's diamond. 
48 A FAMILY AFFAIR 
Athos had invented the phrasefamily affair. A family 
affair was not subject to the investigation of the cardinal; 
a family affair concerned nobody. People might employ 
themselves in a family affair before all the world. 
Therefore Athos had invented the phrasefamily affair. 
Aramis had discovered the ideathe lackeys. 
Porthos had discovered the meansthe diamond. 
D'Artagnan alone had discovered nothing--heordinarily the 
most inventive of the four; but it must be also said that 
the very name of Milady paralyzed him. 
Ah! nowe were mistaken; he had discovered a purchaser for 
his diamond. 
The breakfast at M. de Treville's was as gay and cheerful as 
possible. D'Artagnan already wore his uniform--for being 
nearly of the same size as Aramisand as Aramis was so 
liberally paid by the publisher who purchased his poem as to 
allow him to buy everything doublehe sold his friend a 
complete outfit. 
D'Artagnan would have been at the height of his wishes if he 
had not constantly seen Milady like a dark cloud hovering in 
the horizon. 
After breakfastit was agreed that they should meet again 
in the evening at Athos's lodgingand there finish their 
plans. 
D'Artagnan passed the day in exhibiting his Musketeer's 
uniform in every street of the camp. 
In the eveningat the appointed hourthe four friends met. 
There only remained three things to decide--what they 
should write to Milady's brother; what they should write to 
the clever person at Tours; and which should be the lackeys 
to carry the letters. 
Everyone offered his own. Athos talked of the discretion of 
Grimaudwho never spoke a word but when his master unlocked 
his mouth. Porthos boasted of the strength of Mousqueton
who was big enough to thrash four men of ordinary size. 
Aramisconfiding in the address of Bazinmade a pompous 
eulogium on his candidate. Finallyd'Artagnan had entire 
faith in the bravery of Planchetand reminded them of the 
manner in which he had conducted himself in the ticklish 
affair of Boulogne. 
These four virtues disputed the prize for a length of time
and gave birth to magnificent speeches which we do not 
repeat here for fear they should be deemed too long. 
Unfortunately,said Athoshe whom we send must possess 
in himself alone the four qualities united.
But where is such a lackey to be found?
Not to be found!cried Athos. "I know it wellso take 
Grimaud." 
Take Mousqueton.
Take Bazin.
Take Planchet. Planchet is brave and shrewd; they are two 
qualities out of the four.
Gentlemen,said Aramisthe principal question is not to 
know which of our four lackeys is the most discreet, the 
most strong, the most clever, or the most brave; the 
principal thing is to know which loves money the best.
What Aramis says is very sensible,replied Athos; "we must 
speculate upon the faults of peopleand not upon their 
virtues. Monsieur Abbeyou are a great moralist." 
Doubtless,said Aramisfor we not only require to be 
well served in order to succeed, but moreover, not to fail; 
for in case of failure, heads are in question, not for our 
lackeys--
Speak lower, Aramis,said Athos. 
That's wise--not for the lackeys,resumed Aramisbut for 
the master--for the masters, we may say. Are our lackeys 
sufficiently devoted to us to risk their lives for us? No.
My faith,said d'Artagnan. "I would almost answer for 
Planchet." 
Well, my dear friend, add to his natural devotedness a good 
sum of money, and then, instead of answering for him once, 
answer for him twice.
Why, good God! you will be deceived just the same,said 
Athoswho was an optimist when things were concernedand a 
pessimist when men were in question. "They will promise 
everything for the sake of the moneyand on the road fear 
will prevent them from acting. Once takenthey will be 
pressed; when pressedthey will confess everything. What 
the devil! we are not children. To reach England"--Athos 
lowered his voice--"all Francecovered with spies and 
creatures of the cardinalmust be crossed. A passport for 
embarkation must be obtained; and the party must be 
acquainted with English in order to ask the way to London. 
ReallyI think the thing very difficult." 
Not at all,cried d'Artagnanwho was anxious the matter 
should be accomplished; "on the contraryI think it very 
easy. It would beno doubtparbleuif we write to Lord 
de Winter about affairs of vast importanceof the horrors 
of the cardinal--" 
Speak lower!said Athos. 
--of intrigues and secrets of state,continued d'Artagnan
complying with the recommendation. "there can be no doubt 
we would all be broken on the wheel; but for God's sakedo 
not forgetas you yourself saidAthosthat we only write 
to him concerning a family affair; that we only write to him 
to entreat that as soon as Milady arrives in London he will 
put it out of her power to injure us. I will write to him
thennearly in these terms." 
Let us see,said Athosassuming in advance a critical 
look. 
Monsieur and dear friend--
Ah, yes! Dear friend to an Englishman,interrupted Athos; 
well commenced! Bravo, d'Artagnan! Only with that word 
you would be quartered instead of being broken on the 
wheel.
Well, perhaps. I will say, then, Monsieur, quite short.
You may even say, My Lord,replied Athoswho stickled for 
propriety. 
My Lord, do you remember the little goat pasture of the 
Luxembourg?
Good, the Luxembourg! One might believe this is an 
allusion to the queen-mother! That's ingenious,said 
Athos. 
Well, then, we will put simply, My Lord, do you remember a 
certain little enclosure where your life was spared?
My dear d'Artagnan, you will never make anything but a very 
bad secretary. Where your life was spared! For shame! 
that's unworthy. A man of spirit is not to be reminded of 
such services. A benefit reproached is an offense 
committed.
The devil!said d'Artagnanyou are insupportable. If 
the letter must be written under your censure, my faith, I 
renounce the task.
And you will do right. Handle the musket and the sword, my 
dear fellow. You will come off splendidly at those two 
exercises; but pass the pen over to Monsieur Abbe. That's 
his province.
Ay, ay!said Porthos; "pass the pen to Aramiswho writes 
theses in Latin." 
Well, so be it,said d'Artagnan. "Draw up this note for 
usAramis; but by our Holy Father the Popecut it short
for I shall prune you in my turnI warn you." 
I ask no better,said Aramiswith that ingenious air of 
confidence which every poet has in himself; "but let me be 
properly acquainted with the subject. I have heard here and 
there that this sister-in-law was a hussy. I have obtained 
proof of it by listening to her conversation with the 
cardinal." 
Lower! SACRE BLEU!said Athos. 
But,continued Aramisthe details escape me.
And me also,said Porthos. 
D'Artagnan and Athos looked at each other for some time in 
silence. At length Athosafter serious reflection and 
becoming more pale than usualmade a sign of assent to 
d'Artagnanwho by it understood he was at liberty to speak. 
Well, this is what you have to say,said d'Artagnan: "My 
Lordyour sister-in-law is an infamous womanwho wished to 
have you killed that she might inherit your wealth; but she 
could not marry your brotherbeing already married in 
Franceand having been--" d'Artagnan stoppedas if 
seeking for the wordand looked at Athos. 
Repudiated by her husband,said Athos. 
Because she had been branded,continued d'Artagnan. 
Bah!cried Porthos. "Impossible! What do you say--that 
she wanted to have her brother-in-law killed?" 
Yes.
She was married?asked Aramis. 
Yes.
And her husband found out that she had a fleur-de-lis on 
her shoulder?cried Porthos. 
Yes.
These three yeses had been pronounced by Athoseach with a 
sadder intonation. 
And who has seen this fleur-de-lis?inquired Aramis. 
d'Artagnan and I. Or rather, to observe the chronological 
order, I and d'Artagnan,replied Athos. 
And does the husband of this frightful creature still 
live?said Aramis. 
He still lives.
Are you quite sure of it?
I am he.
There was a moment of cold silenceduring which everyone 
was affected according to his nature. 
This time,said Athosfirst breaking the silence
d'Artagnan has given us an excellent program, and the 
letter must be written at once.
The devil! You are right, Athos,said Aramis; "and it is 
a rather difficult matter. The chancellor himself would be 
puzzled how to write such a letterand yet the chancellor 
draws up an official report very readily. Never mind! Be 
silentI will write." 
Aramis accordingly took the quillreflected for a few 
momentswrote eight or ten lines in a charming little 
female handand then with a voice soft and slowas if each 
word had been scrupulously weighedhe read the following: 
My Lord, The person who writes these few lines had the 
honor of crossing swords with you in the little enclosure of 
the Rue d'Enfer. As you have several times since declared 
yourself the friend of that person, he thinks it his duty to 
respond to that friendship by sending you important 
information. Twice you have nearly been the victim of a near relative, 
whom you believe to be your heir because you 
are ignorant that before she contracted a marriage in 
England she was already married in France. But the third 
time, which is the present, you may succumb. Your relative 
left La Rochelle for England during the night. Watch her 
arrival, for she has great and terrible projects. If you 
require to know positively what she is capable of, read her 
past history on her left shoulder.
Well, now that will do wonderfully well,said Athos. "My 
dear Aramisyou have the pen of a secretary of state. Lord 
de Winter will now be upon his guard if the letter should 
reach him; and even if it should fall into the hands of the 
cardinalwe shall not be compromised. But as the lackey 
who goes may make us believe he has been to London and may 
stop at Chatelleraultlet us give him only half the sum 
promised himwith the letterwith an agreement that he 
shall have the other half in exchange for the reply. Have 
you the diamond?" continued Athos. 
I have what is still better. I have the price; and 
d'Artagnan threw the bag upon the table. At the sound of 
the gold Aramis raised his eyes and Porthos started. As to 
Athoshe remained unmoved. 
How much in that little bag?
Seven thousand livres, in louis of twelve francs.
Seven thousand livres!cried Porthos. "That poor little 
diamond was worth seven thousand livres?" 
It appears so,said Athossince here they are. I don't 
suppose that our friend d'Artagnan has added any of his own 
to the amount.
But, gentlemen, in all this,said d'Artagnanwe do not 
think of the queen. Let us take some heed of the welfare of 
her dear Buckingham. That is the least we owe her.
That's true,said Athos; "but that concerns Aramis." 
Well,replied the latterblushingwhat must I say?
Oh, that's simple enough!replied Athos. "Write a second 
letter for that clever personage who lives at Tours." 
Aramis resumed his penreflected a littleand wrote the 
following lineswhich he immediately submitted to the 
approbation of his friends. 
My dear cousin.
Ah, ah!said Athos. "This clever person is your relative
then?" 
Cousin-german.
Go on, to your cousin, then!
Aramis continued: 
My dear Cousin, His Eminence, the cardinal, whom God 
preserve for the happiness of France and the confusion of 
the enemies of the kingdom, is on the point of putting an 
end to the hectic rebellion of La Rochelle. It is probable 
that the succor of the English fleet will never even arrive 
in sight of the place. I will even venture to say that I am 
certain M. de Buckingham will be prevented from setting out 
by some great event. His Eminence is the most illustrious 
politician of times past, of times present, and probably of 
times to come. He would extinguish the sun if the sun 
incommoded him. Give these happy tidings to your sister, my 
dear cousin. I have dreamed that the unlucky Englishman was 
dead. I cannot recollect whether it was by steel or by 
poison; only of this I am sure, I have dreamed he was dead, 
and you know my dreams never deceive me. Be assured, then, 
of seeing me soon return.
Capital!cried Athos; "you are the king of poetsmy dear 
Aramis. You speak like the Apocalypseand you are as true 
as the Gospel. There is nothing now to do but to put the 
address to this letter." 
That is easily done,said Aramis. 
He folded the letter fancifullyand took up his pen and 
wrote: 
To Mlle. Michon, seamstress, Tours.
The three friends looked at one another and laughed; they 
were caught. 
Now,said Aramisyou will please to understand, 
gentlemen, that Bazin alone can carry this letter to Tours. 
My cousin knows nobody but Bazin, and places confidence in 
nobody but him; any other person would fail. Besides, Bazin 
is ambitious and learned; Bazin has read history, gentlemen, 
he knows that Sixtus the Fifth became Pope after having kept 
pigs. Well, as he means to enter the Church at the same 
time as myself, he does not despair of becoming Pope in his 
turn, or at least a cardinal. You can understand that a man 
who has such views will never allow himself to be taken, or 
if taken, will undergo martyrdom rather than speak.
Very well,said d'ArtagnanI consent to Bazin with all 
my heart, but grant me Planchet. Milady had him one day 
turned out of doors, with sundry blows of a good stick to 
accelerate his motions. Now, Planchet has an excellent 
memory; and I will be bound that sooner than relinquish any 
possible means of vengeance, he will allow himself to be 
beaten to death. If your arrangements at Tours are your 
arrangements, Aramis, those of London are mine. I request, 
then, that Planchet may be chosen, more particularly as he 
has already been to London with me, and knows how to speak 
correctly: London, sir, if you please, and my master, Lord 
d'Artagnan. With that you may be satisfied he can make his 
way, both going and returning.
In that case,said AthosPlanchet must receive seven 
hundred livres for going, and seven hundred livres for 
coming back; and Bazin, three hundred livres for going, and 
three hundred livres for returning--that will reduce the sum 
to five thousand livres. We will each take a thousand 
livres to be employed as seems good, and we will leave a 
fund of a thousand livres under the guardianship of Monsieur 
Abbe here, for extraordinary occasions or common wants. 
Will that do?
My dear Athos,said Aramisyou speak like Nestor, who 
was, as everyone knows, the wisest among the Greeks.
Well, then,said Athosit is agreed. Planchet and Bazin 
shall go. Everything considered, I am not sorry to retain 
Grimaud; he is accustomed to my ways, and I am particular. 
Yesterday's affair must have shaken him a little; his voyage 
would upset him quite.
Planchet was sent forand instructions were given him. The 
matter had been named to him by d'Artagnanwho in the first 
place pointed out the money to himthen the gloryand then 
the danger. 
I will carry the letter in the lining of my coat,said 
Planchet; "and if I am taken I will swallow it." 
Well, but then you will not be able to fulfill your 
commission,said d'Artagnan. 
You will give me a copy this evening, which I shall know by 
heart tomorrow.
D'Artagnan looked at his friendsas if to sayWell, what 
did I tell you?
Now,continued headdressing Planchetyou have eight 
days to get an interview with Lord de Winter; you have eight 
days to return--in all sixteen days. If, on the sixteenth 
day after your departure, at eight o'clock in the evening 
you are not here, no money--even if it be but five minutes 
past eight.
Then, monsieur,said Planchetyou must buy me a watch.
Take this,said Athoswith his usual careless generosity
giving him his ownand be a good lad. Remember, if you 
talk, if you babble, if you get drunk, you risk your 
master's head, who has so much confidence in your fidelity, 
and who answers for you. But remember, also, that if by 
your fault any evil happens to d'Artagnan, I will find you, 
wherever you may be, for the purpose of ripping up your 
belly.
Oh, monsieur!said Planchethumiliated by the suspicion
and moreoverterrified at the calm air of the Musketeer. 
And I,said Porthosrolling his large eyesremember, I 
will skin you alive.
Ah, monsieur!
And I,said Aramiswith his softmelodius voice
remember that I will roast you at a slow fire, like a 
savage.
Ah, monsieur!
Planchet began to weep. We will not venture to say whether 
it was from terror created by the threats or from tenderness 
at seeing four friends so closely united. 
D'Artagnan took his hand. "SeePlanchet said he, these 
gentlemen only say this out of affection for mebut at 
bottom they all like you." 
Ah, monsieur,said PlanchetI will succeed or I will 
consent to be cut in quarters; and if they do cut me in 
quarters, be assured that not a morsel of me will speak.
It was decided that Planchet should set out the next dayat 
eight o'clock in the morningin orderas he had saidthat 
he might during the night learn the letter by heart. He 
gained just twelve hours by this engagement; he was to be 
back on the sixteenth dayby eight o'clock in the evening. 
In the morningas he was mounting his horsed'Artagnan
who felt at the bottom of his heart a partiality for the 
duketook Planchet aside. 
Listen,said he to him. "When you have given the letter 
to Lord de Winter and he has read ityou will further say 
to him: Watch over his Grace Lord Buckinghamfor they wish 
to assassinate him. But thisPlanchetis so serious and 
important that I have not informed my friends that I would 
entrust this secret to you; and for a captain's commission I 
would not write it." 
Be satisfied, monsieur,said Planchetyou shall see if 
confidence can be placed in me.
Mounted on an excellent horsewhich he was to leave at the 
end of twenty leagues in order to take the postPlanchet 
set off at a gallophis spirits a little depressed by the 
triple promise made him by the Musketeersbut otherwise as 
light-hearted as possible. 
Bazin set out the next day for Toursand was allowed eight 
days for performing his commission. 
The four friendsduring the period of these two absences
hadas may well be supposedthe eye on the watchthe nose 
to the windand the ear on the hark. Their days were 
passed in endeavoring to catch all that was saidin 
observing the proceeding of the cardinaland in looking out 
for all the couriers who arrived. More than once an 
involuntary trembling seized them when called upon for some 
unexpected service. They hadbesidesto look constantly 
to their own proper safety; Milady was a phantom whichwhen 
it had once appeared to peopledid not allow them to sleep 
very quietly. 
On the morning of the eighth dayBazinfresh as everand 
smilingaccording to customentered the cabaret of the 
Parpaillot as the four friends were sitting down to 
breakfastsayingas had been agreed upon: "Monsieur 
Aramisthe answer from your cousin." 
The four friends exchanged a joyful glance; half of the work 
was done. It is truehoweverthat it was the shorter and 
easier part. 
Aramisblushing in spite of himselftook the letterwhich 
was in a largecoarse hand and not particular for its 
orthography. 
Good God!cried helaughingI quite despair of my poor 
Michon; she will never write like Monsieur de Voiture.
What does you mean by boor Michon?said the Swisswho was 
chatting with the four friends when the letter came. 
Oh, pardieu, less than nothing,said Aramis; "a charming 
little seamstresswhom I love dearly and from whose hand I 
requested a few lines as a sort of keepsake." 
The duvil!said the Swissif she is as great a lady as 
her writing is large, you are a lucky fellow, gomrade!
Aramis read the letterand passed it to Athos. 
See what she writes to me, Athos,said he. 
Athos cast a glance over the epistleand to disperse all 
the suspicions that might have been createdread aloud: 
My cousin, My sister and I are skillful in interpreting 
dreams, and even entertain great fear of them; but of yours 
it may be said, I hope, every dream is an illusion. Adieu! 
Take care of yourself, and act so that we may from time to 
time hear you spoken of. 
Marie Michon" 
And what dream does she mean?asked the dragoonwho had 
approached during the reading. 
Yez; what's the dream?said the Swiss. 
Well, pardieu!said Aramisit was only this: I had a 
dream, and I related it to her.
Yez, yez,said the Swiss; "it's simple enough to dell a 
dreambut I neffer dream." 
You are very fortunate,said Athosrising; "I wish I 
could say as much!" 
Neffer,replied the Swissenchanted that a man like Athos 
could envy him anything. "Nefferneffer!" 
D'Artagnanseeing Athos risedid likewisetook his arm
and went out. 
Porthos and Aramis remained behind to encounter the jokes of 
the dragoon and the Swiss. 
As to Bazinhe went and lay down on a truss of straw; and 
as he had more imagination than the Swisshe dreamed that 
Aramishaving become popeadorned his head with a 
cardinal's hat. 
Butas we have saidBazin had notby his fortunate 
returnremoved more than a part of the uneasiness which 
weighed upon the four friends. The days of expectation are 
longand d'Artagnanin particularwould have wagered that 
the days were forty-four hours. He forgot the necessary 
slowness of navigation; he exaggerated to himself the power 
of Milady. He credited this womanwho appeared to him the 
equal of a demonwith agents as supernatural as herself; at 
the least noisehe imagined himself about to be arrested
and that Planchet was being brought back to be confronted 
with himself and his friends. Still furtherhis confidence 
in the worthy Picardat one time so greatdiminished day 
by day. This anxiety became so great that it even extended 
to Aramis and Porthos. Athos alone remained unmovedas if 
no danger hovered over himand as if he breathed his 
customary atmosphere. 
On the sixteenth dayin particularthese signs were so 
strong in d'Artagnan and his two friends that they could not 
remain quiet in one placeand wandered about like ghosts on 
the road by which Planchet was expected. 
Really,said Athos to themyou are not men but children, 
to let a woman terrify you so! And what does it amount to, 
after all? To be imprisoned. Well, but we should be taken 
out of prison; Madame Bonacieux was released. To be 
decapitated? Why, every day in the trenches we go 
cheerfully to expose ourselves to worse than that--for a 
bullet may break a leg, and I am convinced a surgeon would 
give us more pain in cutting off a thigh than an executioner 
in cutting off a head. Wait quietly, then; in two hours, in 
four, in six hours at latest, Planchet will be here. He 
promised to be here, and I have very great faith in 
Planchet, who appears to me to be a very good lad.
But if he does not come?said d'Artagnan. 
Well, if he does not come, it will be because he has been 
delayed, that's all. He may have fallen from his horse, he 
may have cut a caper from the deck; he may have traveled so 
fast against the wind as to have brought on a violent 
catarrh. Eh, gentlemen, let us reckon upon accidents! Life 
is a chaplet of little miseries which the philosopher counts 
with a smile. Be philosophers, as I am, gentlemen; sit down 
at the table and let us drink. Nothing makes the future 
look so bright as surveying it through a glass of 
chambertin.
That's all very well,replied d'Artagnan; "but I am tired 
of fearing when I open a fresh bottle that the wine may come 
from the cellar of Milady." 
You are very fastidious,said Athos; "such a beautiful 
woman!" 
A woman of mark!said Porthoswith his loud laugh. 
Athos startedpassed his hand over his brow to remove the 
drops of perspiration that burst forthand rose in his turn 
with a nervous movement he could not repress. 
The dayhoweverpassed away; and the evening came on 
slowlybut finally it came. The bars were filled with 
drinkers. Athoswho had pocketed his share of the diamond
seldom quit the Parpaillot. He had found in M. de Busigny
whoby the byhad given them a magnificent dinnera 
partner worthy of his company. They were playing together
as usualwhen seven o'clock sounded; the patrol was heard 
passing to double the posts. At half past seven the retreat 
was sounded. 
We are lost,said d'Artagnanin the ear of Athos. 
You mean to say we have lost,said Athosquietlydrawing 
four pistoles from his pocket and throwing them upon the 
table. "Comegentlemen said he, they are beating the 
tattoo. Let us to bed!" 
And Athos went out of the Parpaillotfollowed by 
d'Artagnan. Aramis came behindgiving his arm to Porthos. 
Aramis mumbled verses to himselfand Porthos from time to 
time pulled a hair or two from his mustachein sign of 
despair. 
But all at once a shadow appeared in the darkness the 
outline of which was familiar to d'Artagnanand a wellknown 
voice saidMonsieur, I have brought your cloak; it 
is chilly this evening.
Planchet!cried d'Artagnanbeside himself with joy. 
Planchet!repeated Aramis and Porthos. 
Well, yes, Planchet, to be sure,said Athoswhat is 
there so astonishing in that? He promised to be back by 
eight o'clock, and eight is striking. Bravo, Planchet, you 
are a lad of your word, and if ever you leave your master, I 
will promise you a place in my service.
Oh, no, never,said PlanchetI will never leave Monsieur 
d'Artagnan.
At the same time d'Artagnan felt that Planchet slipped a 
note into his hand. 
D'Artagnan felt a strong inclination to embrace Planchet as 
he had embraced him on his departure; but he feared lest 
this mark of affectionbestowed upon his lackey in the open 
streetmight appear extraordinary to passers-byand he 
restrained himself. 
I have the note,said he to Athos and to his friends. 
That's well,said Athoslet us go home and read it.
The note burned the hand of d'Artagnan. He wished to hasten 
their steps; but Athos took his arm and passed it under his 
ownand the young man was forced to regulate his pace by 
that of his friend. 
At length they reached the tentlit a lampand while 
Planchet stood at the entrance that the four friends might 
not be surprisedd'Artagnanwith a trembling handbroke 
the seal and opened the so anxiously expected letter. 
It contained half a linein a hand perfectly Britishand 
with a conciseness as perfectly Spartan: 
Thank you; be easy. 
d'Artagnan translated this for the others. 
Athos took the letter from the hands of d'Artagnan
approached the lampset fire to the paperand did not let 
go till it was reduced to a cinder. 
Thencalling Planchethe saidNow, my lad, you may claim 
your seven hundred livres, but you did not run much risk 
with such a note as that.
I am not to blame for having tried every means to compress 
it,said Planchet. 
Well!cried d'Artagnantell us all about it.
Dame, that's a long job, monsieur.
You are right, Planchet,said Athos; "besidesthe tattoo 
has been soundedand we should be observed if we kept a 
light burning much longer than the others." 
So be it,said d'Artagnan. "Go to bedPlanchetand 
sleep soundly." 
My faith, monsieur! that will be the first time I have done 
so for sixteen days.
And me, too!said d'Artagnan. 
And me, too!said Porthos. 
And me, too!said Aramis. 
Well, if you will have the truth, and me, too!said Athos. 
49 FATALITY 
Meantime Miladydrunk with passionroaring on the deck like a 
lioness that has been embarkedhad been tempted to throw herself 
into the sea that she might regain the coastfor she could not 
get rid of the thought that she had been insulted by d'Artagnan
threatened by Athosand that she had quit France without being 
revenged on them. This idea soon became so insupportable to her 
that at the risk of whatever terrible consequences might result 
to herself from itshe implored the captain to put her on shore; 
but the captaineager to escape from his false position--placed 
between French and English cruiserslike the bat between the 
mice and the birds--was in great haste to regain Englandand 
positively refused to obey what he took for a woman's caprice
promising his passengerwho had been particularly recommended to 
him by the cardinalto land herif the sea and the French 
permitted himat one of the ports of Brittanyeither at Lorient 
or Brest. But the wind was contrarythe sea bad; they tacked 
and kept offshore. Nine days after leaving the Charentepale 
with fatigue and vexationMilady saw only the blue coasts of 
Finisterre appear. 
She calculated that to cross this corner of France and return to 
the cardinal it would take her at least three days. Add another 
day for landingand that would make four. Add these four to the 
nine othersthat would be thirteen days lost--thirteen days
during which so many important events might pass in London. She 
reflected likewise that the cardinal would be furious at her 
returnand consequently would be more disposed to listen to the 
complaints brought against her than to the accusations she 
brought against others. 
She allowed the vessel to pass Lorient and Brest without 
repeating her request to the captainwhoon his parttook care 
not to remind her of it. Milady therefore continued her voyage
and on the very day that Planchet embarked at Portsmouth for 
Francethe messenger of his Eminence entered the port in 
triumph. 
All the city was agitated by an extraordinary movement. Four 
large vesselsrecently builthad just been launched. At the 
end of the jettyhis clothes richly laced with goldglittering
as was customary with himwith diamonds and precious stoneshis 
hat ornamented with a white feather which drooped upon his 
shoulderBuckingham was seen surrounded by a staff almost as 
brilliant as himself. 
It was one of those rare and beautiful days in winter when 
England remembers that there is a sun. The star of daypale but 
nevertheless still splendidwas setting in the horizon
glorifying at once the heavens and the sea with bands of fire
and casting upon the towers and the old houses of the city a last 
ray of gold which made the windows sparkle like the reflection of 
a conflagration. Breathing that sea breezeso much more 
invigorating and balsamic as the land is approached
contemplating all the power of those preparations she was 
commissioned to destroyall the power of that army which she was 
to combat alone--shea woman with a few bags of gold--Milady 
compared herself mentally to Judiththe terrible Jewesswhen 
she penetrated the camp of the Assyrians and beheld the enormous 
mass of chariotshorsesmenand armswhich a gesture of her 
hand was to dissipate like a cloud of smoke. 
They entered the roadstead; but as they drew near in order to 
cast anchora little cutterlooking like a coastguard 
formidably armedapproached the merchant vessel and dropped into 
the sea a boat which directed its course to the ladder. This 
boat contained an officera mateand eight rowers. The officer 
alone went on boardwhere he was received with all the deference 
inspired by the uniform. 
The officer conversed a few instants with the captaingave him 
several papersof which he was the bearerto readand upon the 
order of the merchant captain the whole crew of the vesselboth 
passengers and sailorswere called upon deck. 
When this species of summons was made the officer inquired aloud 
the point of the brig's departureits routeits landings; and 
to all these questions the captain replied without difficulty and 
without hesitation. Then the officer began to pass in review all 
the peopleone after the otherand stopping when he came to 
Miladysurveyed her very closelybut without addressing a 
single word to her. 
He then returned to the captainsaid a few words to himand as 
if from that moment the vessel was under his commandhe ordered 
a maneuver which the crew executed immediately. Then the vessel 
resumed its coursestill escorted by the little cutterwhich 
sailed side by side with itmenacing it with the mouths of its 
six cannon. The boat followed in the wake of the shipa speck 
near the enormous mass. 
During the examination of Milady by the officeras may well be 
imaginedMilady on her part was not less scrutinizing in her 
glances. But however great was the power of this woman with eyes 
of flame in reading the hearts of those whose secrets she wished 
to divineshe met this time with a countenance of such 
impassivity that no discovery followed her investigation. The 
officer who had stopped in front of her and studied her with so 
much care might have been twenty-five or twenty-six years of age. 
He was of pale complexionwith clear blue eyesrather deeply 
set; his mouthfine and well cutremained motionless in its 
correct lines; his chinstrongly markeddenoted that strength 
of will which in the ordinary Britannic type denotes mostly 
nothing but obstinacy; a brow a little recedingas is proper for 
poetsenthusiastsand soldierswas scarcely shaded by short 
thin hair whichlike the beard which covered the lower part of 
his facewas of a beautiful deep chestnut color. 
When they entered the portit was already night. The fog 
increased the darknessand formed round the sternlights and 
lanterns of the jetty a circle like that which surrounds the moon 
when the weather threatens to become rainy. The air they 
breathed was heavydampand cold. 
Miladythat woman so courageous and firmshivered in spite of 
herself. 
The officer desired to have Milady's packages pointed out to him
and ordered them to be placed in the boat. When this operation 
was completehe invited her to descend by offering her his hand. 
Milady looked at this manand hesitated. "Who are yousir 
asked she, who has the kindness to trouble yourself so 
particularly on my account?" 
You may perceive, madame, by my uniform, that I am an officer in 
the English navy,replied the young man. 
But is it the custom for the officers in the English navy to 
place themselves at the service of their female compatriots when 
they land in a port of Great Britain, and carry their gallantry 
so far as to conduct them ashore?
Yes, madame, it is the custom, not from gallantry but prudence, 
that in time of war foreigners should be conducted to particular 
hotels, in order that they may remain under the eye of the 
government until full information can be obtained about them.
These words were pronounced with the most exact politeness and 
the most perfect calmness. Neverthelessthey had not the power 
of convincing Milady. 
But I am not a foreigner, sir,said shewith an accent as pure 
as ever was heard between Portsmouth and Manchester; "my name is 
Lady Clarikand this measure--" 
This measure is general, madame; and you will seek in vain to 
evade it.
I will follow you, then, sir.
Accepting the hand of the officershe began the descent of the 
ladderat the foot of which the boat waited. The officer 
followed her. A large cloak was spread at the stern; the officer 
requested her to sit down upon this cloakand placed himself 
beside her. 
Row!said he to the sailors. 
The eight oars fell at once into the seamaking but a single 
soundgiving but a single strokeand the boat seemed to fly 
over the surface of the water. 
In five minutes they gained the land. 
The officer leaped to the pierand offered his hand to Milady. 
A carriage was in waiting. 
Is this carriage for us?asked Milady. 
Yes, madame,replied the officer. 
The hotel, then, is far away?
At the other end of the town.
Very well,said Milady; and she resolutely entered the 
carriage. 
The officer saw that the baggage was fastened carefully behind 
the carriage; and this operation endedhe took his place beside 
Miladyand shut the door. 
Immediatelywithout any order being given or his place of 
destination indicatedthe coachman set off at a rapid paceand 
plunged into the streets of the city. 
So strange a reception naturally gave Milady ample matter for 
reflection; so seeing that the young officer did not seem at all 
disposed for conversationshe reclined in her corner of the 
carriageand one after the other passed in review all the 
surmises which presented themselves to her mind. 
At the end of a quarter of an hourhoweversurprised at the 
length of the journeyshe leaned forward toward the door to see 
whither she was being conducted. Houses were no longer to be 
seen; trees appeared in the darkness like great black phantoms 
chasing one another. Milady shuddered. 
But we are no longer in the city, sir,said she. 
The young officer preserved silence. 
I beg you to understand, sir, I will go no farther unless you 
tell me whither you are taking me.
This threat brought no reply. 
Oh, this is too much,cried Milady. "Help! help!" 
No voice replied to hers; the carriage continued to roll on with 
rapidity; the officer seemed a statue. 
Milady looked at the officer with one of those terrible 
expressions peculiar to her countenanceand which so rarely 
failed of their effect; anger made her eyes flash in the 
darkness. 
The young man remained immovable. 
Milady tried to open the door in order to throw herself out. 
Take care, madame,said the young mancoollyyou will kill 
yourself in jumping.
Milady reseated herselffoaming. The officer leaned forward
looked at her in his turnand appeared surprised to see that 
facejust before so beautifuldistorted with passion and almost 
hideous. The artful creature at once comprehended that she was 
injuring herself by allowing him thus to read her soul; she 
collected her featuresand in a complaining voice said: "In the 
name of heavensirtell me if it is to youif it is to your 
governmentif it is to an enemy I am to attribute the violence 
that is done me?" 
No violence will be offered to you, madame, and what happens to 
you is the result of a very simple measure which we are obliged 
to adopt with all who land in England.
Then you don't know me, sir?
It is the first time I have had the honor of seeing you.
And on your honor, you have no cause of hatred against me?
None, I swear to you.
There was so much serenitycoolnessmildness evenin the voice 
of the young manthat Milady felt reassured. 
At length after a journey of nearly an hourthe carriage stopped 
before an iron gatewhich closed an avenue leading to a castle 
severe in formmassiveand isolated. Thenas the wheels 
rolled over a fine gravelMilady could hear a vast roaring
which she at once recognized as the noise of the sea dashing 
against some steep cliff. 
The carriage passed under two arched gatewaysand at length 
stopped in a court largedarkand square. Almost immediately 
the door of the carriage was openedthe young man sprang lightly 
out and presented his hand to Miladywho leaned upon itand in 
her turn alighted with tolerable calmness. 
Still, then, I am a prisoner,said Miladylooking around her
and bringing back her eyes with a most gracious smile to the 
young officer; "but I feel assured it will not be for long 
added she. My own conscience and your politenesssirare the 
guarantees of that." 
However flattering this complimentthe officer made no reply; 
but drawing from his belt a little silver whistlesuch as 
boatswains use in ships of warhe whistled three timeswith 
three different modulations. Immediately several men appeared
who unharnessed the smoking horsesand put the carriage into a 
coach house. 
Then the officerwith the same calm politenessinvited his 
prisoner to enter the house. Shewith a still-smiling 
countenancetook his armand passed with him under a low arched 
doorwhich by a vaulted passagelighted only at the farther 
endled to a stone staircase around an angle of stone. They 
then came to a massive doorwhich after the introduction into 
the lock of a key which the young man carried with himturned 
heavily upon its hingesand disclosed the chamber destined for 
Milady. 
With a single glance the prisoner took in the apartment in its 
minutest details. It was a chamber whose furniture was at once 
appropriate for a prisoner or a free man; and yet bars at the 
windows and outside bolts at the door decided the question in 
favor of the prison. 
In an instant all the strength of mind of this creaturethough 
drawn from the most vigorous sourcesabandoned her; she sank 
into a large easy chairwith her arms crossedher head lowered
and expecting every instant to see a judge enter to interrogate 
her. 
But no one entered except two or three marineswho brought her 
trunks and packagesdeposited them in a cornerand retired 
without speaking. 
The officer superintended all these details with the same 
calmness Milady had constantly seen in himnever pronouncing a 
word himselfand making himself obeyed by a gesture of his hand 
or a sound of his whistle. 
It might have been said that between this man and his inferiors 
spoken language did not existor had become useless. 
At length Milady could hold out no longer; she broke the silence. 
In the name of heaven, sir,cried shewhat means all that is 
passing? Put an end to my doubts; I have courage enough for any 
danger I can foresee, for every misfortune which I understand. 
Where am I, and why am I here? If I am free, why these bars and 
these doors? If I am a prisoner, what crime have I committed?
You are here in the apartment destined for you, madame. I 
received orders to go and take charge of you on the sea, and to 
conduct you to this castle. This order I believe I have 
accomplished with all the exactness of a soldier, but also with 
the courtesy of a gentleman. There terminates, at least to the 
present moment, the duty I had to fulfill toward you; the rest 
concerns another person.
And who is that other person?asked Miladywarmly. "Can you 
not tell me his name?" 
At the moment a great jingling of spurs was heard on the stairs. 
Some voices passed and faded awayand the sound of a single 
footstep approached the door. 
That person is here, madame,said the officerleaving the 
entrance openand drawing himself up in an attitude of respect. 
At the same time the door opened; a man appeared on the 
threshold. He was without a hatcarried a swordand flourished 
a handkerchief in his hand. 
Milady thought she recognized this shadow in the gloom; she 
supported herself with one hand upon the arm of the chairand 
advanced her head as if to meet a certainty. 
The stranger advanced slowlyand as he advancedafter entering 
into the circle of light projected by the lampMilady 
involuntarily drew back. 
Then when she had no longer any doubtshe criedin a state of 
stuporWhat, my brother, is it you?
Yes, fair lady!replied Lord de Wintermaking a bowhalf 
courteoushalf ironical; "it is Imyself." 
But this castle, then?
Is mine.
This chamber?
Is yours.
I am, then, your prisoner?
Nearly so.
But this is a frightful abuse of power!
No high-sounding words! Let us sit down and chat quietly, as 
brother and sister ought to do.
Thenturning toward the doorand seeing that the young officer 
was waiting for his last ordershe said. "All is wellI thank 
you; now leave us aloneMr. Felton." 
50 CHAT BETWEEN BROTHER AND SISTER 
During the time which Lord de Winter took to shut the doorclose 
a shutterand draw a chair near to his sister-in-law's fauteuil
Miladyanxiously thoughtfulplunged her glance into the depths 
of possibilityand discovered all the planof which she could 
not even obtain a glance as long as she was ignorant into whose 
hands she had fallen. She knew her brother-in-law to be a worthy 
gentlemana bold hunteran intrepid playerenterprising with 
womenbut by no means remarkable for his skill in intrigues. 
How had he discovered her arrivaland caused her to be seized? 
Why did he detain her? 
Athos had dropped some words which proved that the conversation 
she had with the cardinal had fallen into outside ears; but she 
could not suppose that he had dug a countermine so promptly and 
so boldly. She rather feared that her preceding operations in 
England might have been discovered. Buckingham might have 
guessed that it was she who had cut off the two studsand avenge 
himself for that little treachery; but Buckingham was incapable 
of going to any excess against a womanparticularly if that 
woman was supposed to have acted from a feeling of jealousy. 
This supposition appeared to her most reasonable. It seemed to 
her that they wanted to revenge the pastand not to anticipate 
the future. At all eventsshe congratulated herself upon having 
fallen into the hands of her brother-in-lawwith whom she 
reckoned she could deal very easilyrather than into the hands 
of an acknowledged and intelligent enemy. 
Yes, let us chat, brother,said shewith a kind of 
cheerfulnessdecided as she was to draw from the conversation
in spite of all the dissimulation Lord de Winter could bringthe 
revelations of which she stood in need to regulate her future 
conduct. 
You have, then, decided to come to England again,said Lord de 
Winterin spite of the resolutions you so often expressed in 
Paris never to set your feet on British ground?
Milady replied to this question by another question. "To begin 
withtell me said she, how have you watched me so closely as 
to be aware beforehand not only of my arrivalbut even of the 
daythe hourand the port at which I should arrive?" 
Lord de Winter adopted the same tactics as Miladythinking that 
as his sister-in-law employed them they must be the best. 
But tell me, my dear sister,replied hewhat makes you come 
to England?
I come to see you,replied Miladywithout knowing how much she 
aggravated by this reply the suspicions to which d'Artagnan's 
letter had given birth in the mind of her brother-in-lawand 
only desiring to gain the good will of her auditor by a 
falsehood. 
Ah, to see me?said de Wintercunningly. 
To be sure, to see you. What is there astonishing in that?
And you had no other object in coming to England but to see me?
No.
So it was for me alone you have taken the trouble to cross the 
Channel?
For you alone.
The deuce! What tenderness, my sister!
But am I not your nearest relative?demanded Miladywith a 
tone of the most touching ingenuousness. 
And my only heir, are you not?said Lord de Winter in his turn
fixing his eyes on those of Milady. 
Whatever command she had over herselfMilady could not help 
starting; and as in pronouncing the last words Lord de Winter 
placed his hand upon the arm of his sisterthis start did not 
escape him. 
In factthe blow was direct and severe. The first idea that 
occurred to Milady's mind was that she had been betrayed by 
Kittyand that she had recounted to the baron the selfish 
aversion toward himself of which she had imprudently allowed some 
marks to escape before her servant. She also recollected the 
furious and imprudent attack she had made upon d'Artagnan when he 
spared the life of her brother. 
I do not understand, my Lord,said shein order to gain time 
and make her adversary speak out. "What do you mean to say? Is 
there any secret meaning concealed beneath your words?" 
Oh, my God, no!said Lord de Winterwith apparent good nature. 
You wish to see me, and you come to England. I learn this 
desire, or rather I suspect that you feel it; and in order to 
spare you all the annoyances of a nocturnal arrival in a port and 
all the fatigues of landing, I send one of my officers to meet 
you, I place a carriage at his orders, and he brings you hither 
to this castle, of which I am governor, whither I come every day, 
and where, in order to satisfy our mutual desire of seeing each 
other, I have prepared you a chamber. What is there more 
astonishing in all that I have said to you than in what you have 
told me?
No; what I think astonishing is that you should expect my 
coming.
And yet that is the most simple thing in the world, my dear 
sister. Have you not observed that the captain of your little 
vessel, on entering the roadstead, sent forward, in order to 
obtain permission to enter the port, a little boat bearing his 
logbook and the register of his voyagers? I am commandant of the 
port. They brought me that book. I recognized your name in it. 
My heart told me what your mouth has just confirmed--that is to 
say, with what view you have exposed yourself to the dangers of a 
sea so perilous, or at least so troublesome at this moment--and I 
sent my cutter to meet you. You know the rest.
Milady knew that Lord de Winter liedand she was the more 
alarmed. 
My brother,continued shewas not that my Lord Buckingham 
whom I saw on the jetty this evening as we arrived?
Himself. Ah, I can understand how the sight of him struck you,
replied Lord de Winter. "You came from a country where he must 
be very much talked ofand I know that his armaments against 
France greatly engage the attention of your friend the cardinal." 
My friend the cardinal!cried Miladyseeing that on this point 
as on the other Lord de Winter seemed well instructed. 
Is he not your friend?replied the baronnegligently. "Ah
pardon! I thought so; but we will return to my Lord Duke 
presently. Let us not depart from the sentimental turn our 
conversation had taken. You cameyou sayto see me?" 
Yes.
Well, I reply that you shall be served to the height of your 
wishes, and that we shall see each other every day.
Am I, then, to remain here eternally?demanded Miladywith a 
certain terror. 
Do you find yourself badly lodged, sister? Demand anything you 
want, and I will hasten to have you furnished with it.
But I have neither my women nor my servants.
You shall have all, madame. Tell me on what footing your 
household was established by your first husband, and although I 
am only your brother-in-law, I will arrange one similar.
My first husband!cried Miladylooking at Lord de Winter with 
eyes almost starting from their sockets. 
Yes, your French husband. I don't speak of my brother. If you 
have forgotten, as he is still living, I can write to him and he 
will send me information on the subject.
A cold sweat burst from the brow of Milady. 
You jest!said shein a hollow voice. 
Do I look so?asked the baronrising and going a step 
backward. 
Or rather you insult me,continued shepressing with her 
stiffened hands the two arms of her easy chairand raising 
herself upon her wrists. 
I insult you!said Lord de Winterwith contempt. "In truth
madamedo you think that can be possible?" 
Indeed, sir,said Miladyyou must be either drunk or mad. 
Leave the room, and send me a woman.
Women are very indiscreet, my sister. Cannot I serve you as a 
waiting maid? By that means all our secrets will remain in the 
family.
Insolent!cried Milady; and as if acted upon by a springshe 
bounded toward the baronwho awaited her attack with his arms 
crossedbut nevertheless with one hand on the hilt of his sword. 
Come!said he. "I know you are accustomed to assassinate 
people; but I warn you I shall defend myselfeven against you." 
You are right,said Milady. "You have all the appearance of 
being cowardly enough to lift your hand against a woman." 
Perhaps so; and I have an excuse, for mine would not be the 
first hand of a man that has been placed upon you, I imagine.
And the baron pointedwith a slow and accusing gestureto the 
left shoulder of Miladywhich he almost touched with his finger. 
Milady uttered a deepinward shriekand retreated to a corner 
of the room like a panther which crouches for a spring. 
Oh, growl as much as you please,cried Lord de Winterbut 
don't try to bite, for I warn you that it would be to your 
disadvantage. There are here no procurators who regulate 
successions beforehand. There is no knight-errant to come and 
seek a quarrel with me on account of the fair lady I detain a 
prisoner; but I have judges quite ready who will quickly dispose 
of a woman so shameless as to glide, a bigamist, into the bed of 
Lord de Winter, my brother. And these judges, I warn you, will 
soon send you to an executioner who will make both your shoulders 
alike.
The eyes of Milady darted such flashes that although he was a man 
and armed before an unarmed womanhe felt the chill of fear 
glide through his whole frame. Howeverhe continued all the 
samebut with increasing warmth: "YesI can very well 
understand that after having inherited the fortune of my brother 
it would be very agreeable to you to be my heir likewise; but 
know beforehandif you kill me or cause me to be killedmy 
precautions are taken. Not a penny of what I possess will pass 
into your hands. Were you not already rich enough--you who 
possess nearly a million? And could you not stop your fatal 
careerif you did not do evil for the infinite and supreme joy 
of doing it? Ohbe assuredif the memory of my brother were 
not sacred to meyou should rot in a state dungeon or satisfy 
the curiosity of sailors at Tyburn. I will be silentbut you 
must endure your captivity quietly. In fifteen or twenty days I 
shall set out for La Rochelle with the army; but on the eve of my 
departure a vessel which I shall see depart will take you hence 
and convey you to our colonies in the south. And be assured that 
you shall be accompanied by one who will blow your brains out at 
the first attempt you make to return to England or the 
Continent." 
Milady listened with an attention that dilated her inflamed eyes. 
Yes, at present,continued Lord de Winteryou will remain in 
this castle. The walls are thick, the doors strong, and the bars 
solid; besides, your window opens immediately over the sea. The 
men of my crew, who are devoted to me for life and death, mount 
guard around this apartment, and watch all the passages that lead 
to the courtyard. Even if you gained the yard, there would still 
be three iron gates for you to pass. The order is positive. A 
step, a gesture, a word, on your part, denoting an effort to 
escape, and you are to be fired upon. If they kill you, English 
justice will be under an obligation to me for having saved it 
trouble. Ah! I see your features regain their calmness, your 
countenance recovers its assurance. You are saying to yourself: 
'Fifteen days, twenty days? Bah! I have an inventive mind; 
before that is expired some idea will occur to me. I have an 
infernal spirit. I shall meet with a victim. Before fifteen 
days are gone by I shall be away from here.' Ah, try it!
Miladyfinding her thoughts betrayeddug her nails into her 
flesh to subdue every emotion that might give to her face any 
expression except agony. 
Lord de Winter continued: "The officer who commands here in my 
absence you have already seenand therefore know him. He knows 
howas you must have observedto obey an order--for you did 
notI am surecome from Portsmouth hither without endeavoring 
to make him speak. What do you say of him? Could a statue of 
marble have been more impassive and more mute? You have already 
tried the power of your seductions upon many menand 
unfortunately you have always succeeded; but I give you leave to 
try them upon this one. PARDIEU! if you succeed with himI 
pronounce you the demon himself." 
He went toward the door and opened it hastily. 
Call Mr. Felton,said he. "Wait a minute longerand I will 
introduce him to you." 
There followed between these two personages a strange silence
during which the sound of a slow and regular step was heard 
approaching. Shortly a human form appeared in the shade of the 
corridorand the young lieutenantwith whom we are already 
acquaintedstopped at the threshold to receive the orders of the 
baron. 
Come in, my dear John,said Lord de Wintercome in, and shut 
the door.
The young officer entered. 
Now,said the baronlook at this woman. She is young; she is 
beautiful; she possesses all earthly seductions. Well, she is a 
monster, who, at twenty-five years of age, has been guilty of as 
many crimes as you could read of in a year in the archives of our 
tribunals. Her voice prejudices her hearers in her favor; her 
beauty serves as a bait to her victims; her body even pays what 
she promises--I must do her that justice. She will try to seduce 
you, perhaps she will try to kill you. I have extricated you 
from misery, Felton; I have caused you to be named lieutenant; I 
once saved your life, you know on what occasion. I am for you 
not only a protector, but a friend; not only a benefactor, but a 
father. This woman has come back again into England for the 
purpose of conspiring against my life. I hold this serpent in my 
hands. Well, I call you, and say to you: Friend Felton, John, 
my child, guard me, and more particularly guard yourself, against 
this woman. Swear, by your hopes of salvation, to keep her 
safely for the chastisement she has merited. John Felton, I 
trust your word! John Felton, I put faith in your loyalty!
My Lord,said the young officersummoning to his mild 
countenance all the hatred he could find in his heartmy Lord, 
I swear all shall be done as you desire.
Milady received this look like a resigned victim; it was 
impossible to imagine a more submissive or a more mild expression 
than that which prevailed on her beautiful countenance. Lord de 
Winter himself could scarcely recognize the tigress whoa minute 
beforeprepared apparently for a fight. 
She is not to leave this chamber, understand, John,continued 
the baron. "She is to correspond with nobody; she is to speak to 
no one but you--if you will do her the honor to address a word to 
her." 
That is sufficient, my Lord! I have sworn.
And now, madame, try to make your peace with God, for you are 
judged by men!
Milady let her head sinkas if crushed by this sentence. Lord 
de Winter went outmaking a sign to Feltonwho followed him
shutting the door after him. 
One instant afterthe heavy step of a marine who served as 
sentinel was heard in the corridor--his ax in his girdle and his 
musket on his shoulder. 
Milady remained for some minutes in the same positionfor she 
thought they might perhaps be examining her through the keyhole; 
she then slowly raised her headwhich had resumed its formidable 
expression of menace and defianceran to the door to listen
looked out of her windowand returning to bury herself again in 
her large armchairshe reflected. 
51 OFFICER 
Meanwhilethe cardinal looked anxiously for news from England; 
but no news arrived that was not annoying and threatening. 
Although La Rochelle was investedhowever certain success might 
appear--thanks to the precautions takenand above all to the 
dykewhich prevented the entrance of any vessel into the 
besieged city--the blockade might last a long time yet. This was 
a great affront to the king's armyand a great inconvenience to 
the cardinalwho had no longerit is trueto embroil Louis 
XIII with Anne of Austria--for that affair was over--but he had 
to adjust matters for M. de Bassompierrewho was embroiled with 
the Duc d'Angouleme. 
As to Monsieurwho had begun the siegehe left to the cardinal 
the task of finishing it. 
The citynotwithstanding the incredible perseverance of its 
mayorhad attempted a sort of mutiny for a surrender; the mayor 
had hanged the mutineers. This execution quieted the illdisposed
who resolved to allow themselves to die of hunger--this 
death always appearing to them more slow and less sure than 
strangulation. 
On their sidefrom time to timethe besiegers took the 
messengers which the Rochellais sent to Buckinghamor the spies 
which Buckingham sent to the Rochellais. In one case or the 
otherthe trial was soon over. The cardinal pronounced the 
single wordHanged!The king was invited to come and see the 
hanging. He came languidlyplacing himself in a good situation 
to see all the details. This amused him sometimes a littleand 
made him endure the siege with patience; but it did not prevent 
his getting very tiredor from talking at every moment of 
returning to Paris--so that if the messengers and the spies had 
failedhis Eminencenotwithstanding all his inventiveness
would have found himself much embarrassed. 
Neverthelesstime passed onand the Rochellais did not 
surrender. The last spy that was taken was the bearer of a 
letter. This letter told Buckingham that the city was at an 
extremity; but instead of addingIf your succor does not arrive 
within fifteen days, we will surrender,it addedquite simply
If your succor comes not within fifteen days, we shall all be 
dead with hunger when it comes.
The Rochellaisthenhad no hope but in Buckingham. Buckingham 
was their Messiah. It was evident that if they one day learned 
positively that they must not count on Buckinghamtheir courage 
would fail with their hope. 
The cardinal lookedthenwith great impatience for the news 
from England which would announce to him that Buckingham would 
not come. 
The question of carrying the city by assaultthough often 
debated in the council of the kinghad been always rejected. In 
the first placeLa Rochelle appeared impregnable. Then the 
cardinalwhatever he saidvery well knew that the horror of 
bloodshed in this encounterin which Frenchman would combat 
against Frenchmanwas a retrograde movement of sixty years 
impressed upon his policy; and the cardinal was at that period 
what we now call a man of progress. In factthe sack of La 
Rochelleand the assassination of three of four thousand 
Huguenots who allowed themselves to be killedwould resemble too 
closelyin 1628the massacre of St. Bartholomew in 1572; and 
thenabove all thisthis extreme measurewhich was not at all 
repugnant to the kinggood Catholic as he wasalways fell 
before this argument of the besieging generals--La Rochelle is 
impregnable except to famine. 
The cardinal could not drive from his mind the fear he 
entertained of his terrible emissary--for he comprehended the 
strange qualities of this womansometimes a serpentsometimes a 
lion. Had she betrayed him? Was she dead? He knew her well 
enough in all cases to know thatwhether acting for or against 
himas a friend or an enemyshe would not remain motionless 
without great impediments; but whence did these impediments 
arise? That was what he could not know. 
And yet he reckonedand with reasonon Milady. He had divined 
in the past of this woman terrible things which his red mantle 
alone could cover; and he feltfrom one cause or anotherthat 
this woman was his ownas she could look to no other but himself 
for a support superior to the danger which threatened her. 
He resolvedthento carry on the war aloneand to look for no 
success foreign to himselfbut as we look for a fortunate 
chance. He continued to press the raising of the famous dyke 
which was to starve La Rochelle. Meanwhilehe cast his eyes 
over that unfortunate citywhich contained so much deep misery 
and so many heroic virtuesand recalling the saying of Louis XI
his political predecessoras he himself was the predecessor of 
Robespierrehe repeated this maxim of Tristan's gossip: "Divide 
in order to reign." 
Henry IVwhen besieging Parishad loaves and provisions thrown 
over the walls. The cardinal had little notes thrown over in 
which he represented to the Rochellais how unjustselfishand 
barbarous was the conduct of their leaders. These leaders had 
corn in abundanceand would not let them partake of it; they 
adopted as a maxim--for theytoohad maxims--that it was of 
very little consequence that womenchildrenand old men should 
dieso long as the men who were to defend the walls remained 
strong and healthy. Up to that timewhether from devotedness or 
from want of power to act against itthis maximwithout being 
generally adoptednevertheless passed from theory into practice; 
but the notes did it injury. The notes reminded the men that the 
childrenwomenand old men whom they allowed to die were their 
sonstheir wivesand their fathersand that it would be more 
just for everyone to be reduced to the common miseryin order 
that equal conditions should give birth to unanimous resolutions. 
These notes had all the effect that he who wrote them could 
expectin that they induced a great number of the inhabitants to 
open private negotiations with the royal army. 
But at the moment when the cardinal saw his means already 
bearing fruitand applauded himself for having put it in actionan 
inhabitant of La Rochelle who had contrived to pass the royal 
lines--God knows howsuch was the watchfulness of Bassompierre
Schombergand the Duc d'Angoulemethemselves watched over by 
the cardinal--an inhabitant of La Rochellewe sayentered the 
citycoming from Portsmouthand saying that he had seen a 
magnificent fleet ready to sail within eight days. Still 
furtherBuckingham announced to the mayor that at length the 
great league was about to declare itself against Franceand that 
the kingdom would be at once invaded by the EnglishImperial
and Spanish armies. This letter was read publicly in all parts 
of the city. Copies were put up at the corners of the streets; 
and even they who had begun to open negotiations interrupted 
thembeing resolved to await the succor so pompously announced. 
This unexpected circumstance brought back Richelieu's former 
anxietyand forced him in spite of himself once more to turn his 
eyes to the other side of the sea. 
During this timeexempt from the anxiety of its only and true 
chiefthe royal army led a joyous lifeneither provisions nor 
money being wanting in the camp. All the corps rivaled one 
another in audacity and gaiety. To take spies and hang themto 
make hazardous expeditions upon the dyke or the seato imagine 
wild plansand to execute them coolly--such were the pastimes 
which made the army find these days short which were not only so 
long to the Rochellaisa prey to famine and anxietybut even to 
the cardinalwho blockaded them so closely. 
Sometimes when the cardinalalways on horsebacklike the lowest 
GENDARME of the armycast a pensive glance over those worksso 
slowly keeping pace with his wisheswhich the engineersbrought 
from all the corners of Francewere executing under his orders
if he met a Musketeer of the company of Trevillehe drew near 
and looked at him in a peculiar mannerand not recognizing in 
him one of our four companionshe turned his penetrating look 
and profound thoughts in another direction. 
One day when oppressed with a mortal weariness of mindwithout 
hope in the negotiations with the citywithout news from 
Englandthe cardinal went outwithout any other aim than to be 
out of doorsand accompanied only by Cahusac and La Houdiniere
strolled along the beach. Mingling the immensity of his dreams 
with the immensity of the oceanhe camehis horse going at a 
foot's paceto a hill from the top of which he perceived behind 
a hedgereclining on the sand and catching in its passage one of 
those rays of the sun so rare at this period of the yearseven 
men surrounded by empty bottles. Four of these men were our 
Musketeerspreparing to listen to a letter one of them had just 
received. This letter was so important that it made them forsake 
their cards and their dice on the drumhead. 
The other three were occupied in opening an enormous flagon of 
Collicure wine; these were the lackeys of these gentlemen. 
The cardinal wasas we have saidin very low spirits; and 
nothing when he was in that state of mind increased his 
depression so much as gaiety in others. Besideshe had another 
strange fancywhich was always to believe that the causes of his 
sadness created the gaiety of others. Making a sign to La 
Houdiniere and Cahusac to stophe alighted from his horseand 
went toward these suspected merry companionshopingby means of 
the sand which deadened the sound of his steps and of the hedge 
which concealed his approachto catch some words of this 
conversation which appeared so interesting. At ten paces from 
the hedge he recognized the talkative Gascon; and as he had 
already perceived that these men were Musketeershe did not 
doubt that the three others were those called the Inseparables; 
that is to sayAthosPorthosand Aramis. 
It may be supposed that his desire to hear the conversation was 
augmented by this discovery. His eyes took a strange expression
and with the step of a tiger-cat he advanced toward the hedge; 
but he had not been able to catch more than a few vague syllables 
without any positive sensewhen a sonorous and short cry made 
him startand attracted the attention of the Musketeers. 
Officer!cried Grimaud. 
You are speaking, you scoundrel!said Athosrising upon his 
elbowand transfixing Grimaud with his flaming look. 
Grimaud therefore added nothing to his speechbut contented 
himself with pointing his index finger in the direction of the 
hedgeannouncing by this gesture the cardinal and his escort. 
With a single bound the Musketeers were on their feetand 
saluted with respect. 
The cardinal seemed furious. 
It appears that Messieurs the Musketeers keep guard,said he. 
Are the English expected by land, or do the Musketeers consider 
themselves superior officers?
Monseigneur,replied Athosfor amid the general fright he 
alone had preserved the noble calmness and coolness that never 
forsook himMonseigneur, the Musketeers, when they are not on 
duty, or when their duty is over, drink and play at dice, and 
they are certainly superior officers to their lackeys.
Lackeys?grumbled the cardinal. "Lackeys who have the order to 
warn their masters when anyone passes are not lackeysthey are 
sentinels." 
Your Eminence may perceive that if we had not taken this 
precaution, we should have been exposed to allowing you to pass 
without presenting you our respects or offering you our thanks 
for the favor you have done us in uniting us. D'Artagnan,
continued Athosyou, who but lately were so anxious for such an 
opportunity for expressing your gratitude to Monseigneur, here it 
is; avail yourself of it.
These words were pronounced with that imperturbable phlegm which 
distinguished Athos in the hour of dangerand with that 
excessive politeness which made of him at certain moments a king 
more majestic than kings by birth. 
D'Artagnan came forward and stammered out a few words of 
gratitude which soon expired under the gloomy looks of the 
cardinal. 
It does not signify, gentlemen,continued the cardinalwithout 
appearing to be in the least swerved from his first intention by 
the diversion which Athos had startedit does not signify, 
gentlemen. I do not like to have simple soldiers, because they 
have the advantage of serving in a privileged corps, thus to play 
the great lords; discipline is the same for them as for everybody 
else.
Athos allowed the cardinal to finish his sentence completelyand 
bowed in sign of assent. Then he resumed in his turn: 
Discipline, Monseigneur, has, I hope, in no way been forgotten 
by us. We are not on duty, and we believed that not being on 
duty we were at liberty to dispose of our time as we pleased. If 
we are so fortunate as to have some particular duty to perform 
for your Eminence, we are ready to obey you. Your Eminence may 
perceive,continued Athosknitting his browfor this sort of 
investigation began to annoy himthat we have not come out 
without our arms.
And he showed the cardinalwith his fingerthe four muskets 
piled near the drumon which were the cards and dice. 
Your Eminence may believe,added d'Artagnanthat we would 
have come to meet you, if we could have supposed it was 
Monseigneur coming toward us with so few attendants.
The cardinal bit his mustacheand even his lips a little. 
Do you know what you look like, all together, as you are armed 
and guarded by your lackeys?said the cardinal. "You look like 
four conspirators." 
Oh, as to that, Monseigneur, it is true,said Athos; "we do 
conspireas your Eminence might have seen the other morning. 
Only we conspire against the Rochellais." 
Ah, you gentlemen of policy!replied the cardinalknitting his 
brow in his turnthe secret of many unknown things might 
perhaps be found in your brains, if we could read them as you 
read that letter which you concealed as soon as you saw me 
coming.
The color mounted to the face of Athosand he made a step toward 
his Eminence. 
One might think you really suspected us, monseigneur, and we 
were undergoing a real interrogatory. If it be so, we trust your 
Eminence will deign to explain yourself, and we should then at 
least be acquainted with our real position.
And if it were an interrogatory!replied the cardinal. "Others 
besides you have undergone suchMonsieur Athosand have replied 
thereto." 
Thus I have told your Eminence that you had but to question us, 
and we are ready to reply.
What was that letter you were about to read, Monsieur Aramis, 
and which you so promptly concealed?
A woman's letter, monseigneur.
Ah, yes, I see,said the cardinal; "we must be discreet with 
this sort of letters; but neverthelesswe may show them to a 
confessorand you know I have taken orders." 
Monseigneur,said Athoswith a calmness the more terrible 
because he risked his head in making this replythe letter is a 
woman's letter, but it is neither signed Marion de Lorme, nor 
Madame d'Aiguillon.
The cardinal became as pale as death; lightning darted from his 
eyes. He turned round as if to give an order to Cahusac and 
Houdiniere. Athos saw the movement; he made a step toward the 
musketsupon which the other three friends had fixed their eyes
like men ill-disposed to allow themselves to be taken. The 
cardinalists were three; the Musketeerslackeys includedwere 
seven. He judged that the match would be so much the less equal
if Athos and his companions were really plotting; and by one of 
those rapid turns which he always had at commandall his anger 
faded away into a smile. 
Well, well!said heyou are brave young men, proud in 
daylight, faithful in darkness. We can find no fault with you 
for watching over yourselves, when you watch so carefully over 
others. Gentlemen, I have not forgotten the night in which you 
served me as an escort to the Red Dovecot. If there were any 
danger to be apprehended on the road I am going, I would request 
you to accompany me; but as there is none, remain where you are, 
finish your bottles, your game, and your letter. Adieu, 
gentlemen!
And remounting his horsewhich Cahusac led to himhe saluted 
them with his handand rode away. 
The four young menstanding and motionlessfollowed him with 
their eyes without speaking a single word until he had 
disappeared. Then they looked at one another. 
The countenances of all gave evidence of terrorfor 
notwithstanding the friendly adieu of his Eminencethey plainly 
perceived that the cardinal went away with rage in his heart. 
Athos alone smiledwith a self-possesseddisdainful smile. 
When the cardinal was out of hearing and sightThat Grimaud 
kept bad watch!cried Porthoswho had a great inclination to 
vent his ill-humor on somebody. 
Grimaud was about to reply to excuse himself. Athos lifted his 
fingerand Grimaud was silent. 
Would you have given up the letter, Aramis?said d'Artagnan. 
I,said Aramisin his most flutelike toneI had made up my 
mind. If he had insisted upon the letter being given up to him, 
I would have presented the letter to him with one hand, and with 
the other I would have run my sword through his body.
I expected as much,said Athos; "and that was why I threw 
myself between you and him. Indeedthis man is very much to 
blame for talking thus to other men; one would say he had never 
had to do with any but women and children." 
My dear Athos, I admire you, but nevertheless we were in the 
wrong, after all.
How, in the wrong?said Athos. "Whosethenis the air we 
breathe? Whose is the ocean upon which we look? Whose is the 
sand upon which we were reclining? Whose is that letter of your 
mistress? Do these belong to the cardinal? Upon my honorthis 
man fancies the world belongs to him. There you stood
stammeringstupefiedannihilated. One might have supposed the 
Bastille appeared before youand that the gigantic Medusa had 
converted you into stone. Is being in love conspiring? You are 
in love with a woman whom the cardinal has caused to be shut up
and you wish to get her out of the hands of the cardinal. That's 
a match you are playing with his Eminence; this letter is your 
game. Why should you expose your game to your adversary? That 
is never done. Let him find it out if he can! We can find out 
his!" 
Well, that's all very sensible, Athos,said d'Artagnan. 
In that case, let there be no more question of what's past, and 
let Aramis resume the letter from his cousin where the cardinal 
interrupted him.
Aramis drew the letter from his pocket; the three friends 
surrounded himand the three lackeys grouped themselves again 
near the wine jar. 
You had only read a line or two,said d'Artagnan; "read the 
letter again from the commencement." 
Willingly,said Aramis. 
My dear Cousin, I think I shall make up my mind to set out for 
Bethune, where my sister has placed our little servant in the 
convent of the Carmelites; this poor child is quite resigned, as 
she knows she cannot live elsewhere without the salvation of her 
soul being in danger. Nevertheless, if the affairs of our family 
are arranged, as we hope they will be, I believe she will run the 
risk of being damned, and will return to those she regrets, 
particularly as she knows they are always thinking of her. 
Meanwhile, she is not very wretched; what she most desires is a 
letter from her intended. I know that such viands pass with 
difficulty through convent gratings; but after all, as I have 
given you proofs, my dear cousin, I am not unskilled in such 
affairs, and I will take charge of the commission. My sister 
thanks you for your good and eternal remembrance. She has 
experienced much anxiety; but she is now at length a little 
reassured, having sent her secretary away in order that nothing 
may happen unexpectedly. 
Adieumy dear cousin. Tell us news of yourself as often as you 
can; that is to sayas often as you can with safety. I embrace 
you. 
Marie Michon.
Oh, what do I not owe you, Aramis?said d'Artagnan. "Dear 
Constance! I have at lengththenintelligence of you. She 
lives; she is in safety in a convent; she is at Bethune! Where 
is BethuneAthos?" 
Why, upon the frontiers of Artois and of Flanders. The siege 
once over, we shall be able to make a tour in that direction.
And that will not be long, it is to be hoped,said Porthos; 
for they have this morning hanged a spy who confessed that the 
Rochellais were reduced to the leather of their shoes. Supposing 
that after having eaten the leather they eat the soles, I cannot 
see much that is left unless they eat one another.
Poor fools!said Athosemptying a glass of excellent Bordeaux 
wine whichwithout having at that period the reputation it now 
enjoysmerited it no lesspoor fools! As if the Catholic 
religion was not the most advantageous and the most agreeable of 
all religions! All the same,resumed heafter having clicked 
his tongue against his palatethey are brave fellows! But what 
the devil are you about, Aramis?continued Athos. "Whyyou are 
squeezing that letter into your pocket!" 
Yes,said d'ArtagnanAthos is right, it must be burned. And 
yet if we burn it, who knows whether Monsieur Cardinal has not a 
secret to interrogate ashes?
He must have one,said Athos. 
What will you do with the letter, then?asked Porthos. 
Come here, Grimaud,said Athos. Grimaud rose and obeyed. "As 
a punishment for having spoken without permissionmy friendyou 
will please to eat this piece of paper; then to recompense you 
for the service you will have rendered usyou shall afterward 
drink this glass of wine. Firsthere is the letter. Eat 
heartily." 
Grimaud smiled; and with his eyes fixed upon the glass which 
Athos held in his handhe ground the paper well between his 
teeth and then swallowed it. 
Bravo, Monsieur Grimaud!said Athos; "and now take this. 
That's well. We dispense with your saying grace." 
Grimaud silently swallowed the glass of Bordeaux wine; but his 
eyesraised toward heaven during this delicious occupation
spoke a language whichthough mutewas not the less expressive. 
And now,said Athosunless Monsieur Cardinal should form the 
ingenious idea of ripping up Grimaud, I think we may be pretty 
much at our ease respecting the letter.
Meantimehis Eminence continued his melancholy ridemurmuring 
between his mustachesThese four men must positively be mine.
52 CAPTIVITY: THE FIRST DAY 
Let us return to Miladywhom a glance thrown upon the coast of 
France has made us lose sight of for an instant. 
We shall find her still in the despairing attitude in which we 
left herplunged in an abyss of dismal reflection--a dark hell 
at the gate of which she has almost left hope behindbecause for 
the first time she doubtsfor the first time she fears. 
On two occasions her fortune has failed heron two occasions she 
has found herself discovered and betrayed; and on these two 
occasions it was to one fatal geniussent doubtlessly by the 
Lord to combat herthat she has succumbed. D'Artagnan has 
conquered her--herthat invincible power of evil. 
He has deceived her in her lovehumbled her in her pride
thwarted her in her ambition; and now he ruins her fortune
deprives her of libertyand even threatens her life. Still 
morehe has lifted the corner of her mask--that shield with 
which she covered herself and which rendered her so strong. 
D'Artagnan has turned aside from Buckinghamwhom she hates as 
she hates everyone she has lovedthe tempest with which 
Richelieu threatened him in the person of the queen. D'Artagnan 
had passed himself upon her as de Wardesfor whom she had 
conceived one of those tigerlike fancies common to women of her 
character. D'Artagnan knows that terrible secret which she has 
sworn no one shall know without dying. In shortat the moment 
in which she has just obtained from Richelieu a carte blanche by 
the means of which she is about to take vengeance on her enemy
this precious paper is torn from her handsand it is d'Artagnan 
who holds her prisoner and is about to send her to some filthy 
Botany Baysome infamous Tyburn of the Indian Ocean. 
All this she owes to d'Artagnanwithout doubt. From whom can 
come so many disgraces heaped upon her headif not from him? He 
alone could have transmitted to Lord de Winter all these 
frightful secrets which he has discoveredone after anotherby 
a train of fatalities. He knows her brother-in-law. He must 
have written to him. 
What hatred she distills! Motionlesswith her burning and fixed 
glancesin her solitary apartmenthow well the outbursts of 
passion which at times escape from the depths of her chest with 
her respirationaccompany the sound of the surf which rises
growlsroarsand breaks itself like an eternal and powerless 
despair against the rocks on which is built this dark and lofty 
castle! How many magnificent projects of vengeance she conceives 
by the light of the flashes which her tempestuous passion casts 
over her mind against Mme. Bonacieuxagainst Buckinghambut 
above all against d'Artagnan--projects lost in the distance of 
the future. 
Yes; but in order to avenge herself she must be free. And to be 
freea prisoner has to pierce a walldetach barscut through a 
floor--all undertakings which a patient and strong man may 
accomplishbut before which the feverish irritations of a woman 
must give way. Besidesto do all thistime is necessary-months
years; and she has ten or twelve daysas Lord de Winter
her fraternal and terrible jailerhas told her. 
And yetif she were a man she would attempt all thisand 
perhaps might succeed; whythendid heaven make the mistake of 
placing that manlike soul in that frail and delicate body? 
The first moments of her captivity were terrible; a few 
convulsions of rage which she could not suppress paid her debt of 
feminine weakness to nature. But by degrees she overcame the 
outbursts of her mad passion; and nervous tremblings which 
agitated her frame disappearedand she remained folded within 
herself like a fatigued serpent in repose. 
Go to, go to! I must have been mad to allow myself to be 
carried away so,says shegazing into the glasswhich reflects 
back to her eyes the burning glance by which she appears to 
interrogate herself. "No violence; violence is the proof of 
weakness. In the first placeI have never succeeded by that 
means. Perhaps if I employed my strength against women I might 
perchance find them weaker than myselfand consequently conquer 
them; but it is with men that I struggleand I am but a woman to 
them. Let me fight like a womanthen; my strength is in my 
weakness." 
Thenas if to render an account to herself of the changes she 
could place upon her countenanceso mobile and so expressive
she made it take all expressions from that of passionate anger
which convulsed her featuresto that of the most sweetmost 
affectionateand most seducing smile. Then her hair assumed 
successivelyunder her skillful handsall the undulations she 
thought might assist the charms of her face. At length she 
murmuredsatisfied with herselfCome, nothing is lost; I am 
still beautiful.
It was then nearly eight o'clock in the evening. Milady 
perceived a bed; she calculated that the repose of a few hours 
would not only refresh her head and her ideasbut still further
her complexion. A better ideahowevercame into her mind 
before going to bed. She had heard something said about supper. 
She had already been an hour in this apartment; they could not 
long delay bringing her a repast. The prisoner did not wish to 
lose time; and she resolved to make that very evening some 
attempts to ascertain the nature of the ground she had to work 
uponby studying the characters of the men to whose guardianship 
she was committed. 
A light appeared under the door; this light announced the 
reappearance of her jailers. Miladywho had arisenthrew 
herself quickly into the armchairher head thrown backher 
beautiful hair unbound and disheveledher bosom half bare 
beneath her crumpled laceone hand on her heartand the other 
hanging down. 
The bolts were drawn; the door groaned upon its hinges. Steps 
sounded in the chamberand drew near. 
Place that table there,said a voice which the prisoner 
recognized as that of Felton. 
The order was executed. 
You will bring lights, and relieve the sentinel,continued 
Felton. 
And this double order which the young lieutenant gave to the same 
individuals proved to Milady that her servants were the same men 
as her guards; that is to saysoldiers. 
Felton's orders werefor the restexecuted with a silent 
rapidity that gave a good idea of the way in which he maintained 
discipline. 
At length Feltonwho had not yet looked at Miladyturned toward 
her. 
Ah, ah!said heshe is asleep; that's well. When she wakes 
she can sup.And he made some steps toward the door. 
But, my lieutenant,said a soldierless stoical than his 
chiefand who had approached Miladythis woman is not asleep.
What, not asleep!said Felton; "what is she doingthen?" 
She has fainted. Her face is very pale, and I have listened in 
vain; I do not hear her breathe.
You are right,said Feltonafter having looked at Milady from 
the spot on which he stood without moving a step toward her. "Go 
and tell Lord de Winter that his prisoner has fainted--for this 
event not having been foreseenI don't know what to do." 
The soldier went out to obey the orders of his officer. Felton 
sat down upon an armchair which happened to be near the doorand 
waited without speaking a wordwithout making a gesture. Milady 
possessed that great artso much studied by womenof looking 
through her long eyelashes without appearing to open the lids. 
She perceived Feltonwho sat with his back toward her. She 
continued to look at him for nearly ten minutesand in these ten 
minutes the immovable guardian never turned round once. 
She then thought that Lord de Winter would comeand by his 
presence give fresh strength to her jailer. Her first trial was 
lost; she acted like a woman who reckons up her resources. As a 
result she raised her headopened her eyesand sighed deeply. 
At this sigh Felton turned round. 
Ah, you are awake, madame,he said; "then I have nothing more 
to do here. If you want anything you can ring." 
Oh, my God, my God! how I have suffered!said Miladyin that 
harmonious voice whichlike that of the ancient enchantresses
charmed all whom she wished to destroy. 
And she assumedupon sitting up in the armchaira still more 
graceful and abandoned position than when she reclined. 
Felton arose. 
You will be served, thus, madame, three times a day,said he. 
In the morning at nine o'clock, in the day at one o'clock, and 
in the evening at eight. If that does not suit you, you can 
point out what other hours you prefer, and in this respect your 
wishes will be complied with.
But am I to remain always alone in this vast and dismal 
chamber?asked Milady. 
A woman of the neighbourhood has been sent for, who will be 
tomorrow at the castle, and will return as often as you desire 
her presence.
I thank you, sir,replied the prisonerhumbly. 
Felton made a slight bowand directed his steps toward the door. 
At the moment he was about to go outLord de Winter appeared in 
the corridorfollowed by the soldier who had been sent to inform 
him of the swoon of Milady. He held a vial of salts in his hand. 
Well, what is it--what is going on here?said hein a jeering 
voiceon seeing the prisoner sitting up and Felton about to go 
out. "Is this corpse come to life already? Feltonmy laddid 
you not perceive that you were taken for a noviceand that the 
first act was being performed of a comedy of which we shall 
doubtless have the pleasure of following out all the 
developments?" 
I thought so, my lord,said Felton; "but as the prisoner is a 
womanafter allI wish to pay her the attention that every man 
of gentle birth owes to a womanif not on her accountat least 
on my own." 
Milady shuddered through her whole system. These words of 
Felton's passed like ice through her veins. 
So,replied de Winterlaughingthat beautiful hair so 
skillfully disheveled, that white skin, and that languishing 
look, have not yet seduced you, you heart of stone?
No, my Lord,replied the impassive young man; "your Lordship 
may be assured that it requires more than the tricks and coquetry 
of a woman to corrupt me." 
In that case, my brave lieutenant, let us leave Milady to find 
out something else, and go to supper; but be easy! She has a 
fruitful imagination, and the second act of the comedy will not 
delay its steps after the first.
And at these words Lord de Winter passed his arm through that of 
Feltonand led him outlaughing. 
Oh, I will be a match for you!murmured Miladybetween her 
teeth; "be assured of thatyou poor spoiled monkyou poor 
converted soldierwho has cut his uniform out of a monk's 
frock!" 
By the way,resumed de Winterstopping at the threshold of the 
dooryou must not, Milady, let this check take away your 
appetite. Taste that fowl and those fish. On my honor, they are 
not poisoned. I have a very good cook, and he is not to be my 
heir; I have full and perfect confidence in him. Do as I do. 
Adieu, dear sister, till your next swoon!
This was all that Milady could endure. Her hands clutched her 
armchair; she ground her teeth inwardly; her eyes followed the 
motion of the door as it closed behind Lord de Winter and Felton
and the moment she was alone a fresh fit of despair seized her. 
She cast her eyes upon the tablesaw the glittering of a knife
rushed toward it and clutched it; but her disappointment was 
cruel. The blade was roundand of flexible silver. 
A burst of laughter resounded from the other side of the illclosed 
doorand the door reopened. 
Ha, ha!cried Lord de Winter; "haha! Don't you seemy brave 
Felton; don't you see what I told you? That knife was for you
my lad; she would have killed you. Observethis is one of her 
peculiaritiesto get rid thusafter one fashion or anotherof 
all the people who bother her. If I had listened to youthe 
knife would have been pointed and of steel. Then no more of 
Felton; she would have cut your throatand after that everybody 
else's. SeeJohnsee how well she knows how to handle a 
knife." 
In factMilady still held the harmless weapon in her clenched 
hand; but these last wordsthis supreme insultrelaxed her 
handsher strengthand even her will. The knife fell to the 
ground. 
You were right, my Lord,said Feltonwith a tone of profound 
disgust which sounded to the very bottom of the heart of Milady
you were right, my Lord, and I was wrong.
And both again left the room. 
But this time Milady lent a more attentive ear than the first
and she heard their steps die away in the distance of the 
corridor. 
I am lost,murmured she; "I am lost! I am in the power of men 
upon whom I can have no more influence than upon statues of 
bronze or granite; they know me by heartand are steeled against 
all my weapons. It ishoweverimpossible that this should end 
as they have decreed!" 
In factas this last reflection indicated--this instinctive 
return to hope--sentiments of weakness or fear did not dwell long 
in her ardent spirit. Milady sat down to tableate from several 
dishesdrank a little Spanish wineand felt all her resolution 
return. 
Before she went to bed she had ponderedanalyzedturned on all 
sidesexamined on all pointsthe wordsthe stepsthe 
gesturesthe signsand even the silence of her interlocutors; 
and of this profoundskillfuland anxious study the result was 
that Feltoneverything consideredappeared the more vulnerable 
of her two persecutors. 
One expression above all recurred to the mind of the prisoner: 
If I had listened to you,Lord de Winter had said to Felton. 
Feltonthenhad spoken in her favorsince Lord de Winter had 
not been willing to listen to him. 
Weak or strong,repeated Miladythat man has, then, a spark 
of pity in his soul; of that spark I will make a flame that shall 
devour him. As to the other, he knows me, he fears me, and knows 
what he has to expect of me if ever I escape from his hands. It 
is useless, then, to attempt anything with him. But Felton-that's 
another thing. He is a young, ingenuous, pure man who 
seems virtuous; him there are means of destroying.
And Milady went to bed and fell asleep with a smile upon her 
lips. Anyone who had seen her sleeping might have said she was a 
young girl dreaming of the crown of flowers she was to wear on 
her brow at the next festival. 
53 CAPTIVITY: THE SECOND DAY 
Milady dreamed that she at length had d'Artagnan in her power
that she was present at his execution; and it was the sight of 
his odious bloodflowing beneath the ax of the headsmanwhich 
spread that charming smile upon her lips. 
She slept as a prisoner sleepsrocked by his first hope. 
In the morningwhen they entered her chamber she was still in 
bed. Felton remained in the corridor. He brought with him the 
woman of whom he had spoken the evening beforeand who had just 
arrived; this woman enteredand approaching Milady's bed
offered her services. 
Milady was habitually pale; her complexion might therefore 
deceive a person who saw her for the first time. 
I am in a fever,said she; "I have not slept a single instant 
during all this long night. I suffer horribly. Are you likely 
to be more humane to me than others were yesterday? All I ask is 
permission to remain abed." 
Would you like to have a physician called?said the woman. 
Felton listened to this dialogue without speaking a word. 
Milady reflected that the more people she had around her the more 
she would have to work uponand Lord de Winter would redouble 
his watch. Besidesthe physician might declare the ailment 
feigned; and Miladyafter having lost the first trickwas not 
willing to lose the second. 
Go and fetch a physician?said she. "What could be the good of 
that? These gentlemen declared yesterday that my illness was a 
comedy; it would be just the same todayno doubt--for since 
yesterday evening they have had plenty of time to send for a 
doctor." 
Then,said Feltonwho became impatientsay yourself, madame, 
what treatment you wish followed.
Eh, how can I tell? My God! I know that I suffer, that's all. 
Give me anything you like, it is of little consequence.
Go and fetch Lord de Winter,said Feltontired of these 
eternal complaints. 
Oh, no, no!cried Milady; "nosirdo not call himI conjure 
you. I am wellI want nothing; do not call him." 
She gave so much vehemencesuch magnetic eloquence to this 
exclamationthat Felton in spite of himself advanced some steps 
into the room. 
He has come!thought Milady. 
Meanwhile, madame, if you really suffer,said Feltona 
physician shall be sent for; and if you deceive us--well, it will 
be the worse for you. But at least we shall not have to reproach 
ourselves with anything.
Milady made no replybut turning her beautiful head round upon 
her pillowshe burst into tearsand uttered heartbreaking sobs. 
Felton surveyed her for an instant with his usual impassiveness; 
thenseeing that the crisis threatened to be prolongedhe went 
out. The woman followed himand Lord de Winter did not appear. 
I fancy I begin to see my way,murmured Miladywith a savage 
joyburying herself under the clothes to conceal from anybody 
who might be watching her this burst of inward satisfaction. 
Two hours passed away. 
Now it is time that the malady should be over,said she; "let 
me riseand obtain some success this very day. I have but ten 
daysand this evening two of them will be gone." 
In the morningwhen they entered Milady's chamber they had 
brought her breakfast. Nowshe thoughtthey could not long 
delay coming to clear the tableand that Felton would then 
reappear. 
Milady was not deceived. Felton reappearedand without 
observing whether Milady had or had not touched her repastmade 
a sign that the table should be carried out of the roomit 
having been brought in ready spread. 
Felton remained behind; he held a book in his hand. 
Miladyreclining in an armchair near the chimneybeautiful
paleand resignedlooked like a holy virgin awaiting martyrdom. 
Felton approached herand saidLord de Winter, who is a 
Catholic, like yourself, madame, thinking that the deprivation of 
the rites and ceremonies of your church might be painful to you, 
has consented that you should read every day the ordinary of your 
Mass; and here is a book which contains the ritual.
At the manner in which Felton laid the book upon the little table 
near which Milady was sittingat the tone in which he pronounced 
the two wordsYOUR MASSat the disdainful smile with which he 
accompanied themMilady raised her headand looked more 
attentively at the officer. 
By that plain arrangement of the hairby that costume of extreme 
simplicityby the brow polished like marble and as hard and 
impenetrableshe recognized one of those gloomy Puritans she had 
so often metnot only in the court of King Jamesbut in that of 
the King of Francewherein spite of the remembrance of the St. 
Bartholomewthey sometimes came to seek refuge. 
She then had one of those sudden inspirations which only people 
of genius receive in great crisesin supreme moments which are 
to decide their fortunes or their lives. 
Those two wordsYOUR MASSand a simple glance cast upon 
Feltonrevealed to her all the importance of the reply she was 
about to make; but with that rapidity of intelligence which was 
peculiar to herthis replyready arrangedpresented itself to 
her lips: 
I?said shewith an accent of disdain in unison with that 
which she had remarked in the voice of the young officerI, 
sir? MY MASS? Lord de Winter, the corrupted Catholic, knows 
very well that I am not of his religion, and this is a snare he 
wishes to lay for me!
And of what religion are you, then, madame?asked Feltonwith 
an astonishment which in spite of the empire he held over himself 
he could not entirely conceal. 
I will tell it,cried Miladywith a feigned exultationon 
the day when I shall have suffered sufficiently for my faith.
The look of Felton revealed to Milady the full extent of the 
space she had opened for herself by this single word. 
The young officerhoweverremained mute and motionless; his 
look alone had spoken. 
I am in the hands of my enemies,continued shewith that tone 
of enthusiasm which she knew was familiar to the Puritans. 
Well, let my God save me, or let me perish for my God! That is 
the reply I beg you to make to Lord de Winter. And as to this 
book,added shepointing to the manual with her finger but 
without touching itas if she must be contaminated by ityou 
may carry it back and make use of it yourself, for doubtless you 
are doubly the accomplice of Lord de Winter--the accomplice in 
his persecutions, the accomplice in his heresies.
Felton made no replytook the book with the same appearance of 
repugnance which he had before manifestedand retired pensively. 
Lord de Winter came toward five o'clock in the evening. Milady 
had had timeduring the whole dayto trace her plan of conduct. 
She received him like a woman who had already recovered all her 
advantages. 
It appears,said the baronseating himself in the armchair 
opposite that occupied by Miladyand stretching out his legs 
carelessly upon the hearthit appears we have made a little 
apostasy!
What do you mean, sir!
I mean to say that since we last met you have changed your 
religion. You have not by chance married a Protestant for a 
third husband, have you?
Explain yourself, my Lord,replied the prisonerwith majesty; 
for though I hear your words, I declare I do not understand 
them.
Then you have no religion at all; I like that best,replied 
Lord de Winterlaughing. 
Certainly that is most in accord with your own principles,
replied Miladyfrigidly. 
Oh, I confess it is all the same to me.
Oh, you need not avow this religious indifference, my Lord; your 
debaucheries and crimes would vouch for it.
What, you talk of debaucheries, Madame Messalina, Lady Macbeth! 
Either I misunderstand you or you are very shameless!
You only speak thus because you are overheard,coolly replied 
Milady; "and you wish to interest your jailers and your hangmen 
against me." 
My jailers and my hangmen! Heyday, madame! you are taking a 
poetical tone, and the comedy of yesterday turns to a tragedy 
this evening. As to the rest, in eight days you will be where 
you ought to be, and my task will be completed.
Infamous task! impious task!cried Miladywith the exultation 
of a victim who provokes his judge. 
My word,said de WinterrisingI think the hussy is going 
mad! Come, come, calm yourself, Madame Puritan, or I'll remove 
you to a dungeon. It's my Spanish wine that has got into your 
head, is it not? But never mind; that sort of intoxication is 
not dangerous, and will have no bad effects.
And Lord de Winter retired swearingwhich at that period was a
very knightly habit.
Felton was indeed behind the doorand had not lost one word of
this scene. Milady had guessed aright.
Yes, go, go,!said she to her brother; "the effects ARE drawing
nearon the contrary; but youweak foolwill not see them
until it is too late to shun them."
Silence was re-established. Two hours passed away. Milady's
supper was brought inand she was found deeply engaged in saying
her prayers aloud--prayers which she had learned of an old
servant of her second husbanda most austere Puritan. She
appeared to be in ecstasyand did not pay the least attention to
what was going on around her. Felton made a sign that she should
not be disturbed; and when all was arrangedhe went out quietly
with the soldiers.
Milady knew she might be watchedso she continued her prayers to
the end; and it appeared to her that the soldier who was on duty
at her door did not march with the same stepand seemed to
listen. For the moment she wished nothing better. She arose
came to the tableate but littleand drank only water.
An hour afterher table was cleared; but Milady remarked that
this time Felton did not accompany the soldiers. He feared
thento see her too often.
She turned toward the wall to smile--for there was in this smile
such an expression of triumph that this smile alone would have
betrayed her.
She allowedthereforehalf an hour to pass away; and as at that
moment all was silence in the old castleas nothing was heard
but the eternal murmur of the waves--that immense breaking of the
ocean--with her pureharmoniousand powerful voiceshe began
the first couplet of the psalm then in great favor with the
Puritans:
Thou leavest thy servants, Lord,
To see if they be strong;
But soon thou dost afford
Thy hand to lead them on.
These verses were not excellent--very far from it; but as it is
well knownthe Puritans did not pique themselves upon their
poetry.
While singingMilady listened. The soldier on guard at her door
stoppedas if he had been changed into stone. Milady was then
able to judge of the effect she had produced.
Then she continued her singing with inexpressible fervor and
feeling. It appeared to her that the sounds spread to a distance
beneath the vaulted roofsand carried with them a magic charm to
soften the hearts of her jailers. It however likewise appeared
that the soldier on duty--a zealous Catholicno doubt--shook off
the charmfor through the door he called: "Hold your tongue
madame! Your song is as dismal as a 'De profundis'; and if
besides the pleasure of being in garrison herewe must hear such
things as theseno mortal can hold out."
Silence!then exclaimed another stern voice which Milady 
recognized as that of Felton. "What are you meddling with
stupid? Did anybody order you to prevent that woman from 
singing? No. You were told to guard her--to fire at her if she 
attempted to fly. Guard her! If she flieskill her; but don't 
exceed your orders." 
An expression of unspeakable joy lightened the countenance of 
Milady; but this expression was fleeting as the reflection of 
lightning. Without appearing to have heard the dialogueof 
which she had not lost a wordshe began againgiving to her 
voice all the charmall the powerall the seduction the demon 
had bestowed upon it:
For all my tears, my cares,
 My exile, and my chains,
 I have my youth, my prayers,
 And God, who counts my pains.
Her voiceof immense power and sublime expressiongave to the 
rudeunpolished poetry of these psalms a magic and an effect 
which the most exalted Puritans rarely found in the songs of 
their brethrenand which they were forced to ornament with all 
the resources of their imagination. Felton believed he heard the 
singing of the angel who consoled the three Hebrews in the 
furnace. 
Milady continued: 
One day our doors will ope, 
With God come our desire; 
And if betrays that hope, 
To death we can aspire.
This verseinto which the terrible enchantress threw her whole 
soulcompleted the trouble which had seized the heart of the 
young officer. He opened the door quickly; and Milady saw him 
appearpale as usualbut with his eye inflamed and almost wild. 
Why do you sing thus, and with such a voice?said he. 
Your pardon, sir,said Miladywith mildness. "I forgot that 
my songs are out of place in this castle. I have perhaps 
offended you in your creed; but it was without wishing to do so
I swear. Pardon methena fault which is perhaps greatbut 
which certainly was involuntary." 
Milady was so beautiful at this momentthe religious ecstasy in 
which she appeared to be plunged gave such an expression to her 
countenancethat Felton was so dazzled that he fancied he beheld 
the angel whom he had only just before heard. 
Yes, yes,said he; "you disturbyou agitate the people who 
live in the castle." 
The poorsenseless young man was not aware of the incoherence of 
his wordswhile Milady was reading with her lynx's eyes the very 
depths of his heart. 
I will be silent, then,said Miladycasting down her eyes with 
all the sweetness she could give to her voicewith all the 
resignation she could impress upon her manner. 
No, no, madame,said Feltononly do not sing so loud, 
particularly at night.
And at these words Feltonfeeling that he could not long 
maintain his severity toward his prisonerrushed out of the 
room. 
You have done right, Lieutenant,said the soldier. "Such songs 
disturb the mind; and yet we become accustomed to themher voice 
is so beautiful." 
54 CAPTIVITY: THE THIRD DAY 
Felton had fallen; but there was still another step to be taken. 
He must be retainedor rather he must be left quite alone; and 
Milady but obscurely perceived the means which could lead to this 
result. 
Still more must be done. He must be made to speakin order that 
he might be spoken to--for Milady very well knew that her 
greatest seduction was in her voicewhich so skillfully ran over 
the whole gamut of tones from human speech to language celestial. 
Yet in spite of all this seduction Milady might fail--for Felton 
was forewarnedand that against the least chance. From that 
moment she watched all his actionsall his wordsfrom the 
simplest glance of his eyes to his gestures--even to a breath 
that could be interpreted as a sigh. In shortshe studied 
everythingas a skillful comedian does to whom a new part has 
been assigned in a line to which he is not accustomed. 
Face to face with Lord de Winter her plan of conduct was more 
easy. She had laid that down the preceding evening. To remain 
silent and dignified in his presence; from time to time to 
irritate him by affected disdainby a contemptuous word; to 
provoke him to threats and violence which would produce a 
contrast with her own resignation--such was her plan. Felton 
would see all; perhaps he would say nothingbut he would see. 
In the morningFelton came as usual; but Milady allowed him to 
preside over all the preparations for breakfast without 
addressing a word to him. At the moment when he was about to 
retireshe was cheered with a ray of hopefor she thought he 
was about to speak; but his lips moved without any sound leaving 
his mouthand making a powerful effort to control himselfhe 
sent back to his heart the words that were about to escape from 
his lipsand went out. Toward middayLord de Winter entered. 
It was a tolerably fine winter's dayand a ray of that pale 
English sun which lights but does not warm came through the bars 
of her prison. 
Milady was looking out at the windowand pretended not to hear 
the door as it opened. 
Ah, ah!said Lord de Winterafter having played comedy, after 
having played tragedy, we are now playing melancholy?
The prisoner made no reply. 
Yes, yes,continued Lord de WinterI understand. You would 
like very well to be at liberty on that beach! You would like 
very well to be in a good ship dancing upon the waves of that 
emerald-green sea; you would like very well, either on land or on 
the ocean, to lay for me one of those nice little ambuscades you 
are so skillful in planning. Patience, patience! In four days' 
time the shore will be beneath your feet, the sea will be open to 
you--more open than will perhaps be agreeable to you, for in four 
days England will be relieved of you.
Milady folded her handsand raising her fine eyes toward heaven
Lord, Lord,said shewith an angelic meekness of gesture and 
tonepardon this man, as I myself pardon him.
Yes, pray, accursed woman!cried the baron; "your prayer is so 
much the more generous from your beingI swear to youin the 
power of a man who will never pardon you!" and he went out. 
At the moment he went out a piercing glance darted through the 
opening of the nearly closed doorand she perceived Feltonwho 
drew quickly to one side to prevent being seen by her. 
Then she threw herself upon her kneesand began to pray. 
My God, my God!said shethou knowest in what holy cause I 
suffer; give me, then, strength to suffer.
The door opened gently; the beautiful supplicant pretended not to 
hear the noiseand in a voice broken by tearsshe continued: 
God of vengeance! God of goodness! wilt thou allow the 
frightful projects of this man to be accomplished?
Then only she pretended to hear the sound of Felton's stepsand 
rising quick as thoughtshe blushedas if ashamed of being 
surprised on her knees. 
I do not like to disturb those who pray, madame,said Felton
seriously; "do not disturb yourself on my accountI beseech 
you." 
How do you know I was praying, sir?said Miladyin a voice 
broken by sobs. "You were deceivedsir; I was not praying." 
Do you think, then, madame,replied Feltonin the same serious 
voicebut with a milder tonedo you think I assume the right 
of preventing a creature from prostrating herself before her 
Creator? God forbid! Besides, repentance becomes the guilty; 
whatever crimes they may have committed, for me the guilty are 
sacred at the feet of God!
Guilty? I?said Miladywith a smile which might have disarmed 
the angel of the last judgment. "Guilty? Ohmy Godthou 
knowest whether I am guilty! Say I am condemnedsirif you 
please; but you know that Godwho loves martyrssometimes 
permits the innocent to be condemned." 
Were you condemned, were you innocent, were you a martyr,
replied Feltonthe greater would be the necessity for prayer; 
and I myself would aid you with my prayers.
Oh, you are a just man!cried Miladythrowing herself at his 
feet. "I can hold out no longerfor I fear I shall be wanting 
in strength at the moment when I shall be forced to undergo the 
struggleand confess my faith. Listenthento the 
supplication of a despairing woman. You are abusedsir; but 
that is not the question. I only ask you one favor; and if you 
grant it meI will bless you in this world and in the next." 
Speak to the master, madame,said Felton; "happily I am neither 
charged with the power of pardoning nor punishing. It is upon 
one higher placed than I am that God has laid this 
responsibility." 
To you--no, to you alone! Listen to me, rather than add to my 
destruction, rather than add to my ignominy!
If you have merited this shame, madame, if you have incurred 
this ignominy, you must submit to it as an offering to God.
What do you say? Oh, you do not understand me! When I speak of 
ignominy, you think I speak of some chastisement, of imprisonment 
or death. Would to heaven! Of what consequence to me is 
imprisonment or death?
It is I who no longer understand you, madame,said Felton. 
Or, rather, who pretend not to understand me, sir!replied the 
prisonerwith a smile of incredulity. 
No, madame, on the honor of a soldier, on the faith of a 
Christian.
What, you are ignorant of Lord de Winter's designs upon me?
I am.
Impossible; you are his confidant!
I never lie, madame.
Oh, he conceals them too little for you not to divine them.
I seek to divine nothing, madame; I wait till I am confided in, 
and apart from that which Lord de Winter has said to me before 
you, he has confided nothing to me.
Why, then,cried Miladywith an incredible tone of 
truthfulnessyou are not his accomplice; you do not know that 
he destines me to a disgrace which all the punishments of the 
world cannot equal in horror?
You are deceived, madame,said Feltonblushing; "Lord de 
Winter is not capable of such a crime." 
Good,said Milady to herself; "without thinking what it ishe 
calls it a crime!" Then aloudThe friend of THAT WRETCH is 
capable of everything.
Whom do you call 'that wretch'?asked Felton. 
Are there, then, in England two men to whom such an epithet can 
be applied?
You mean George Villiers?asked Feltonwhose looks became 
excited. 
Whom Pagans and unbelieving Gentiles call Duke of Buckingham,
replied Milady. "I could not have thought that there was an 
Englishman in all England who would have required so long an 
explanation to make him understand of whom I was speaking." 
The hand of the Lord is stretched over him,said Felton; "he 
will not escape the chastisement he deserves." 
Felton only expressedwith regard to the dukethe feeling of 
execration which all the English had declared toward him whom the 
Catholics themselves called the extortionerthe pillagerthe 
debaucheeand whom the Puritans styled simply Satan. 
Oh, my God, my God!cried Milady; "when I supplicate thee to 
pour upon this man the chastisement which is his duethou 
knowest it is not my own vengeance I pursuebut the deliverance 
of a whole nation that I implore!" 
Do you know him, then?asked Felton. 
At length he interrogates me!said Milady to herselfat the 
height of joy at having obtained so quickly such a great result. 
Oh, know him? Yes, yes! to my misfortune, to my eternal 
misfortune!and Milady twisted her arms as if in a paroxysm of 
grief. 
Felton no doubt felt within himself that his strength was 
abandoning himand he made several steps toward the door; but 
the prisonerwhose eye never left himsprang in pursuit of him 
and stopped him. 
Sir,cried shebe kind, be clement, listen to my prayer! 
That knife, which the fatal prudence of the baron deprived me of, 
because he knows the use I would make of it! Oh, hear me to the 
end! that knife, give it to me for a minute only, for mercy's, 
for pity's sake! I will embrace your knees! You shall shut the 
door that you may be certain I contemplate no injury to you! My 
God! to you--the only just, good, and compassionate being I have 
met with! To you--my preserver, perhaps! One minute that knife, 
one minute, a single minute, and I will restore it to you through 
the grating of the door. Only one minute, Mr. Felton, and you 
will have saved my honor!
To kill yourself?cried Feltonwith terrorforgetting to 
withdraw his hands from the hands of the prisonerto kill 
yourself?
I have told, sir,murmured Miladylowering her voiceand 
allowing herself to sink overpowered to the ground; "I have told 
my secret! He knows all! My GodI am lost!" 
Felton remained standingmotionless and undecided. 
He still doubts,thought Milady; "I have not been earnest 
enough." 
Someone was heard in the corridor; Milady recognized the step of 
Lord de Winter. 
Felton recognized it alsoand made a step toward the door. 
Milady sprang toward him. "Ohnot a word said she in a 
concentrated voice, not a word of all that I have said to you to 
this manor I am lostand it would be you--you--" 
Then as the steps drew nearshe became silent for fear of being 
heardapplyingwith a gesture of infinite terrorher beautiful 
hand to Felton's mouth. 
Felton gently repulsed Miladyand she sank into a chair. 
Lord de Winter passed before the door without stoppingand they 
heard the noise of his footsteps soon die away. 
Feltonas pale as deathremained some instants with his ear 
bent and listening; thenwhen the sound was quite extincthe 
breathed like a man awaking from a dreamand rushed out of the 
apartment. 
Ah!said Miladylistening in her turn to the noise of Felton's 
stepswhich withdrew in a direction opposite to those of Lord de 
Winter; "at length you are mine!" 
Then her brow darkened. "If he tells the baron said she, I am 
lost--for the baronwho knows very well that I shall not kill 
myselfwill place me before him with a knife in my handand he 
will discover that all this despair is but acted." 
She placed herself before the glassand regarded herself 
attentively; never had she appeared more beautiful. 
Oh, yes,said shesmilingbut we won't tell him!
In the evening Lord de Winter accompanied the supper. 
Sir,said Miladyis your presence an indispensable accessory 
of my captivity? Could you not spare me the increase of torture 
which your visits cause me?
How, dear sister!said Lord de Winter. "Did not you 
sentimentally inform me with that pretty mouth of yoursso cruel 
to me todaythat you came to England solely for the pleasure of 
seeing me at your easean enjoyment of which you told me you so 
sensibly felt the deprivation that you had risked everything for 
it--seasicknesstempestcaptivity? Wellhere I am; be 
satisfied. Besidesthis timemy visit has a motive." 
Milady trembled; she thought Felton had told all. Perhaps never 
in her life had this womanwho had experienced so many opposite 
and powerful emotionsfelt her heart beat so violently. 
She was seated. Lord de Winter took a chairdrew it toward her
and sat down close beside her. Then taking a paper out of his 
pockethe unfolded it slowly. 
Here,said heI want to show you the kind of passport which I 
have drawn up, and which will serve you henceforward as the rule 
of order in the life I consent to leave you.
Then turning his eyes from Milady to the paperhe read: "'Order 
to conduct--' The name is blank interrupted Lord de Winter. 
If you have any preference you can point it out to me; and if it 
be not within a thousand leagues of Londonattention will be 
paid to your wishes. I will begin againthen: 
'Order to conduct to--the person named Charlotte Backson, 
branded by the justice of the kingdom of France, but liberated 
after chastisement. She is to dwell in this place without ever 
going more than three leagues from it. In case of any attempt to 
escape, the penalty of death is to be applied. She will receive 
five shillings per day for lodging and food'. 
That order does not concern me,replied Miladycoldlysince 
it bears another name than mine.
A name? Have you a name, then?
I bear that of your brother.
Ay, but you are mistaken. My brother is only your second 
husband; and your first is still living. Tell me his name, and I 
will put it in the place of the name of Charlotte Backson. No? 
You will not? You are silent? Well, then you must be registered 
as Charlotte Backson.
Milady remained silent; only this time it was no longer from 
affectationbut from terror. She believed the order ready for 
execution. She thought that Lord de Winter had hastened her 
departure; she thought she was condemned to set off that very 
evening. Everything in her mind was lost for an instant; when 
all at once she perceived that no signature was attached to the 
order. The joy she felt at this discovery was so great she could 
not conceal it. 
Yes, yes,said Lord de Winterwho perceived what was passing 
in her mind; "yesyou look for the signatureand you say to 
yourself: 'All is not lostfor that order is not signed. It is 
only shown to me to terrify methat's all.' You are mistaken. 
Tomorrow this order will be sent to the Duke of Buckingham. The 
day after tomorrow it will return signed by his hand and marked 
with his seal; and four-and-twenty hours afterward I will answer 
for its being carried into execution. Adieumadame. That is 
all I had to say to you." 
And I reply to you, sir, that this abuse of power, this exile 
under a fictitious name, are infamous!
Would you like better to be hanged in your true name, Milady? 
You know that the English laws are inexorable on the abuse of 
marriage. Speak freely. Although my name, or rather that of my 
brother, would be mixed up with the affair, I will risk the 
scandal of a public trial to make myself certain of getting rid 
of you.
Milady made no replybut became as pale as a corpse. 
Oh, I see you prefer peregrination. That's well madame; and 
there is an old proverb that says, 'Traveling trains youth.' My 
faith! you are not wrong after all, and life is sweet. That's 
the reason why I take such care you shall not deprive me of mine. 
There only remains, then, the question of the five shillings to 
be settled. You think me rather parsimonious, don't you? That's 
because I don't care to leave you the means of corrupting your 
jailers. Besides, you will always have your charms left to 
seduce them with. Employ them, if your check with regard to 
Felton has not disgusted you with attempts of that kind.
Felton has not told him,said Milady to herself. "Nothing is 
lostthen." 
And now, madame, till I see you again! Tomorrow I will come and 
announce to you the departure of my messenger.
Lord de Winter rosesaluted her ironicallyand went out. 
Milady breathed again. She had still four days before her. Four 
days would quite suffice to complete the seduction of Felton. 
A terrible ideahoweverrushed into her mind. She thought that 
Lord de Winter would perhaps send Felton himself to get the order 
signed by the Duke of Buckingham. In that case Felton would 
escape her--for in order to secure successthe magic of a 
continuous seduction was necessary. Neverthelessas we have 
saidone circumstance reassured her. Felton had not spoken. 
As she would not appear to be agitated by the threats of Lord de 
Wintershe placed herself at the table and ate. 
Thenas she had done the evening beforeshe fell on her knees 
and repeated her prayers aloud. As on the evening beforethe 
soldier stopped his march to listen to her. 
Soon after she heard lighter steps than those of the sentinel
which came from the end of the corridor and stopped before her 
door. 
It is he,said she. And she began the same religious chant 
which had so strongly excited Felton the evening before. 
But although her voice--sweetfulland sonorous--vibrated as 
harmoniously and as affectingly as everthe door remained shut. 
It appeared however to Milady that in one of the furtive glances 
she darted from time to time at the grating of the door she 
thought she saw the ardent eyes of the young man through the 
narrow opening. But whether this was reality or visionhe had 
this time sufficient self-command not to enter. 
Howevera few instants after she had finished her religious 
songMilady thought she heard a profound sigh. Then the same 
steps she had heard approach slowly withdrewas if with regret. 
55 CAPTIVITY: THE FOURTH DAY 
The next daywhen Felton entered Milady's apartment he found her 
standingmounted upon a chairholding in her hands a cord made 
by means of torn cambric handkerchiefstwisted into a kind of 
rope one with anotherand tied at the ends. At the noise Felton 
made in enteringMilady leaped lightly to the groundand tried 
to conceal behind her the improvised cord she held in her hand. 
The young man was more pale than usualand his eyesreddened by 
want of sleepdenoted that he had passed a feverish night. 
Neverthelesshis brow was armed with a severity more austere 
than ever. 
He advanced slowly toward Miladywho had seated herselfand 
taking an end of the murderous rope which by neglector perhaps 
by designshe allowed to be seenWhat is this, madame?he 
asked coldly. 
That? Nothing,said Miladysmiling with that painful 
expression which she knew so well how to give to her smile. 
Ennui is the mortal enemy of prisoners; I had ennui, and I 
amused myself with twisting that rope.
Felton turned his eyes toward the part of the wall of the 
apartment before which he had found Milady standing in the 
armchair in which she was now seatedand over her head he 
perceived a gilt-headed screwfixed in the wall for the purpose 
of hanging up clothes or weapons. 
He startedand the prisoner saw that start--for though her eyes 
were cast downnothing escaped her. 
What were you doing on that armchair?asked he. 
Of what consequence?replied Milady. 
But,replied FeltonI wish to know.
Do not question me,said the prisoner; "you know that we who 
are true Christians are forbidden to lie." 
Well, then,said Felton I will tell you what you were doing, 
or rather what you meant to do; you were going to complete the 
fatal project you cherish in your mind. Remember, madame, if our 
God forbids falsehood, he much more severely condemns suicide.
When God sees one of his creatures persecuted unjustly, placed 
between suicide and dishonor, believe me, sir,replied Milady
in a tone of deep convictionGod pardons suicide, for then 
suicide becomes martyrdom.
You say either too much or too little; speak, madame. In the 
name of heaven, explain yourself.
That I may relate my misfortunes for you to treat them as 
fables; that I may tell you my projects for you to go and betray 
them to my persecutor? No, sir. Besides, of what importance to 
you is the life or death of a condemned wretch? You are only 
responsible for my body, is it not so? And provided you produce 
a carcass that may be recognized as mine, they will require no 
more of you; nay, perhaps you will even have a double reward.
I, madame, I?cried Felton. "You suppose that I would ever 
accept the price of your life? Ohyou cannot believe what you 
say!" 
Let me act as I please, Felton, let me act as I please,said 
Miladyelated. "Every soldier must be ambitiousmust he not? 
You are a lieutenant? Wellyou will follow me to the grave with 
the rank of captain." 
What have I, then, done to you,said Feltonmuch agitated
that you should load me with such a responsibility before God 
and before men? In a few days you will be away from this place; 
your life, madame, will then no longer be under my care, and,
added hewith a sighthen you can do what you will with it.
So,cried Miladyas if she could not resist giving utterance 
to a holy indignationyou, a pious man, you who are called a 
just man, you ask but one thing--and that is that you may not be 
inculpated, annoyed, by my death!
It is my duty to watch over your life, madame, and I will 
watch.
But do you understand the mission you are fulfilling? Cruel 
enough, if I am guilty; but what name can you give it, what name 
will the Lord give it, if I am innocent?
I am a soldier, madame, and fulfill the orders I have received.
Do you believe, then, that at the day of the Last Judgment God
will separate blind executioners from iniquitous judges? You are
not willing that I should kill my body, and you make yourself the
agent of him who would kill my soul.
But I repeat it again to you,replied Feltonin great emotion
no danger threatens you; I will answer for Lord de Winter as for
myself.
Dunce,cried Miladydunce! who dares to answer for another
man, when the wisest, when those most after God's own heart,
hesitate to answer for themselves, and who ranges himself on the
side of the strongest and the most fortunate, to crush the
weakest and the most unfortunate.
Impossible, madame, impossible,murmured Feltonwho felt to
the bottom of his heart the justness of this argument. "A
prisoneryou will not recover your liberty through me; living
you will not lose your life through me."
Yes,cried Miladybut I shall lose that which is much dearer
to me than life, I shall lose my honor, Felton; and it is you,
you whom I make responsible, before God and before men, for my
shame and my infamy.
This time Feltonimmovable as he wasor appeared to becould
not resist the secret influence which had already taken
possession of him. To see this womanso beautifulfair as the
brightest visionto see her by turns overcome with grief and
threatening; to resist at once the ascendancy of grief and
beauty--it was too much for a visionary; it was too much for a
brain weakened by the ardent dreams of an ecstatic faith; it was
too much for a heart furrowed by the love of heaven that burns
by the hatred of men that devours.
Milady saw the trouble. She felt by intuition the flame of the
opposing passions which burned with the blood in the veins of the
young fanatic. As a skillful generalseeing the enemy ready to
surrendermarches toward him with a cry of victoryshe rose
beautiful as an antique priestessinspired like a Christian
virginher arms extendedher throat uncoveredher hair
disheveledholding with one hand her robe modestly drawn over
her breasther look illumined by that fire which had already
created such disorder in the veins of the young Puritanand went
toward himcrying out with a vehement airand in her melodious
voiceto which on this occasion she communicated a terrible
energy:
Let this victim to Baal be sent,
To the lions the martyr be thrown!
Thy God shall teach thee to repent!
From th' abyss he'll give ear to my moan.
Felton stood before this strange apparition like one petrified.
Who art thou? Who art thou?cried heclasping his hands.
Art thou a messenger from God; art thou a minister from hell;
art thou an angel or a demon; callest thou thyself Eloa or
Astarte?
Do you not know me, Felton? I am neither an angel nor a demon; 
I am a daughter of earth, I am a sister of thy faith, that is 
all.
Yes, yes!said FeltonI doubted, but now I believe.
You believe, and still you are an accomplice of that child of 
Belial who is called Lord de Winter! You believe, and yet you 
leave me in the hands of mine enemies, of the enemy of England, 
of the enemy of God! You believe, and yet you deliver me up to 
him who fills and defiles the world with his heresies and 
debaucheries--to that infamous Sardanapalus whom the blind call 
the Duke of Buckingham, and whom believers name Antichrist!
I deliver you up to Buckingham? I? what mean you by that?
They have eyes,cried Miladybut they see not; ears have 
they, but they hear not.
Yes, yes!said Feltonpassing his hands over his browcovered 
with sweatas if to remove his last doubt. "YesI recognize 
the voice which speaks to me in my dreams; yesI recognize the 
features of the angel who appears to me every nightcrying to my 
soulwhich cannot sleep: 'Strikesave Englandsave thyself-for 
thou wilt die without having appeased God!' Speakspeak!" 
cried FeltonI can understand you now.
A flash of terrible joybut rapid as thoughtgleamed from the 
eyes of Milady. 
However fugitive this homicide flashFelton saw itand started 
as if its light had revealed the abysses of this woman's heart. 
He recalledall at oncethe warnings of Lord de Winterthe 
seductions of Miladyher first attempts after her arrival. He 
drew back a stepand hung down his headwithouthowever
ceasing to look at heras iffascinated by this strange 
creaturehe could not detach his eyes from her eyes. 
Milady was not a woman to misunderstand the meaning of this 
hesitation. Under her apparent emotions her icy coolness never 
abandoned her. Before Felton repliedand before she should be 
forced to resume this conversationso difficult to be sustained 
in the same exalted toneshe let her hands fall; and as if the 
weakness of the woman overpowered the enthusiasm of the inspired 
fanaticshe said: "But noit is not for me to be the Judith to 
deliver Bethulia from this Holofernes. The sword of the eternal 
is too heavy for my arm. Allow methento avoid dishonor by 
death; let me take refuge in martyrdom. I do not ask you for 
libertyas a guilty one wouldnor for vengeanceas would a 
pagan. Let me die; that is all. I supplicate youI implore you 
on my knees--let me dieand my last sigh shall be a blessing for 
my preserver." 
Hearing that voiceso sweet and suppliantseeing that lookso 
timid and downcastFelton reproached himself. By degrees the 
enchantress had clothed herself with that magic adornment which 
she assumed and threw aside at will; that is to saybeauty
meeknessand tears--and above allthe irresistible attraction 
of mystical voluptuousnessthe most devouring of all 
voluptuousness. 
Alas!said FeltonI can do but one thing, which is to pity 
you if you prove to me you are a victim! But Lord de Winter 
makes cruel accusations against you. You are a Christian; you 
are my sister in religion. I feel myself drawn toward you--I, 
who have never loved anyone but my benefactor--I who have met 
with nothing but traitors and impious men. But you, madame, so 
beautiful in reality, you, so pure in appearance, must have 
committed great iniquities for Lord de Winter to pursue you 
thus.
They have eyes,repeated Miladywith an accent of 
indescribable griefbut they see not; ears have they, but they 
hear not.
But,cried the young officerspeak, then, speak!
Confide my shame to you,cried Miladywith the blush of 
modesty upon her countenancefor often the crime of one becomes 
the shame of another--confide my shame to you, a man, and I a 
woman? Oh,continued sheplacing her hand modestly over her 
beautiful eyesnever! never!--I could not!
To me, to a brother?said Felton. 
Milady looked at him for some time with an expression which the 
young man took for doubtbut whichhoweverwas nothing but 
observationor rather the wish to fascinate. 
Feltonin his turn a suppliantclasped his hands. 
Well, then,said MiladyI confide in my brother; I will dare 
to--
At this moment the steps of Lord de Winter were heard; but this 
time the terrible brother-in-law of Milady did not content 
himselfas on the preceding daywith passing before the door 
and going away again. He pausedexchanged two words with the 
sentinel; then the door openedand he appeared. 
During the exchange of these two words Felton drew back quickly
and when Lord de Winter enteredhe was several paces from the 
prisoner. 
The baron entered slowlysending a scrutinizing glance from 
Milady to the young officer. 
You have been here a very long time, John,said he. "Has this 
woman been relating her crimes to you? In that case I can 
comprehend the length of the conversation." 
Felton started; and Milady felt she was lost if she did not come 
to the assistance of the disconcerted Puritan. 
Ah, you fear your prisoner should escape!said she. "Wellask 
your worthy jailer what favor I this instant solicited of him." 
You demanded a favor,?said the baronsuspiciously. 
Yes, my Lord,replied the young manconfused. 
And what favor, pray?asked Lord de Winter. 
A knife, which she would return to me through the grating of the 
door a minute after she had received it,replied Felton. 
There is someone, then, concealed here whose throat this amiable 
lady is desirous of cutting,said de Winterin an ironical
contemptuous tone. 
There is myself,replied Milady. 
I have given you the choice between America and Tyburn,replied 
Lord de Winter. "Choose Tyburnmadame. Believe methe cord is 
more certain than the knife." 
Felton grew paleand made a step forwardremembering that at 
the moment he entered Milady had a rope in her hand. 
You are right,said sheI have often thought of it.Then 
she added in a low voiceAnd I will think of it again.
Felton felt a shudder run to the marrow of his bones; probably 
Lord de Winter perceived this emotion. 
Mistrust yourself, John,said he. "I have placed reliance upon 
youmy friend. Beware! I have warned you! But be of good 
couragemy lad; in three days we shall be delivered from this 
creatureand where I shall send her she can harm nobody." 
You hear him!cried Miladywith vehemenceso that the baron 
might believe she was addressing heavenand that Felton might 
understand she was addressing him. 
Felton lowered his head and reflected. 
The baron took the young officer by the armand turned his head 
over his shoulderso as not to lose sight of Milady till he was 
gone out. 
Well,said the prisonerwhen the door was shutI am not so 
far advanced as I believed. De Winter has changed his usual 
stupidity into a strange prudence. It is the desire of 
vengeance, and how desire molds a man! As to Felton, he 
hesitates. Ah, he is not a man like that cursed d'Artagnan. A 
Puritan only adores virgins, and he adores them by clasping his 
hands. A Musketeer loves women, and he loves them by clasping 
his arms round them.
Milady waitedthenwith much impatiencefor she feared the day 
would pass away without her seeing Felton again. At lastin an 
hour after the scene we have just describedshe heard someone 
speaking in a low voice at the door. Presently the door opened
and she perceived Felton. 
The young man advanced rapidly into the chamberleaving the door 
open behind himand making a sign to Milady to be silent; his 
face was much agitated. 
What do you want with me?said she. 
Listen,replied Feltonin a low voice. "I have just sent away 
the sentinel that I might remain here without anybody knowing it
in order to speak to you without being overheard. The baron has 
just related a frightful story to me." 
Milady assumed her smile of a resigned victimand shook her 
head. 
Either you are a demon,continued Feltonor the baron--my 
benefactor, my father--is a monster. I have known you four days; 
I have loved him four years. I therefore may hesitate between 
you. Be not alarmed at what I say; I want to be convinced. 
Tonight, after twelve, I will come and see you, and you shall 
convince me.
No, Felton, no, my brother,said she; "the sacrifice is too 
greatand I feel what it must cost you. NoI am lost; do not 
be lost with me. My death will be much more eloquent than my 
lifeand the silence of the corpse will convince you much better 
than the words of the prisoner." 
Be silent, madame,cried Feltonand do not speak to me thus; 
I came to entreat you to promise me upon your honor, to swear to 
me by what you hold most sacred, that you will make no attempt 
upon your life.
I will not promise,said Miladyfor no one has more respect 
for a promise or an oath than I have; and if I make a promise I 
must keep it.
Well,said Feltononly promise till you have seen me again. 
If, when you have seen me again, you still persist--well, then 
you shall be free, and I myself will give you the weapon you 
desire.
Well,said Miladyfor you I will wait.
Swear.
I swear it, by our God. Are you satisfied?
Well,said Feltontill tonight.
And he darted out of the roomshut the doorand waited in the 
corridorthe soldier's half-pike in his handand as if he had 
mounted guard in his place. 
The soldier returnedand Felton gave him back his weapon. 
Thenthrough the grating to which she had drawn nearMilady saw 
the young man make a sign with delirious fervorand depart in an 
apparent transport of joy. 
As for hershe returned to her place with a smile of savage 
contempt upon her lipsand repeatedblasphemingthat terrible 
name of Godby whom she had just sworn without ever having 
learned to know Him. 
My God,said shewhat a senseless fanatic! My God, it is I-I--
and this fellow who will help me to avenge myself.
56 CAPTIVITY: THE FIFTH DAY 
Milady had however achieved a half-triumphand success doubled 
her forces. 
It was not difficult to conqueras she had hitherto donemen 
prompt to let themselves be seducedand whom the gallant 
education of a court led quickly into her net. Milady was 
handsome enough not to find much resistance on the part of the 
fleshand she was sufficiently skillful to prevail over all the 
obstacles of the mind. 
But this time she had to contend with an unpolished nature
concentrated and insensible by force of austerity. Religion and 
its observances had made Felton a man inaccessible to ordinary 
seductions. There fermented in that sublimated brain plans so 
vastprojects so tumultuousthat there remained no room for any 
capricious or material love--that sentiment which is fed by 
leisure and grows with corruption. Milady hadthenmade a 
breach by her false virtue in the opinion of a man horribly 
prejudiced against herand by her beauty in the heart of a man 
hitherto chaste and pure. In shortshe had taken the 
measure of motives hitherto unknown to herselfthrough this 
experimentmade upon the most rebellious subject that nature and 
religion could submit to her study. 
Many a timeneverthelessduring the evening she despaired of 
fate and of herself. She did not invoke Godwe very well know
but she had faith in the genius of evil--that immense sovereignty 
which reigns in all the details of human lifeand by whichas 
in the Arabian fablea single pomegranate seed is sufficient to 
reconstruct a ruined world. 
Miladybeing well prepared for the reception of Feltonwas able 
to erect her batteries for the next day. She knew she had only 
two days left; that when once the order was signed by Buckingham-
and Buckingham would sign it the more readily from its bearing a 
false nameand he could notthereforerecognize the woman in 
question--once this order was signedwe saythe baron would 
make her embark immediatelyand she knew very well that women 
condemned to exile employ arms much less powerful in their 
seductions than the pretendedly virtuous woman whose beauty is 
lighted by the sun of the worldwhose style the voice of fashion 
laudsand whom a halo of aristocracy gilds with enchanting 
splendors. To be a woman condemned to a painful and disgraceful 
punishment is no impediment to beautybut it is an obstacle to 
the recovery of power. Like all persons of real geniusMilady 
knew what suited her nature and her means. Poverty was repugnant 
to her; degradation took away two-thirds of her greatness. 
Milady was only a queen while among queens. The pleasure of 
satisfied pride was necessary to her domination. To command 
inferior beings was rather a humiliation than a pleasure for her. 
She should certainly return from her exile--she did not doubt 
that a single instant; but how long might this exile last? For 
an activeambitious naturelike that of Miladydays not spent 
in climbing are inauspicious days. What wordthencan be found 
to describe the days which they occupy in descending? To lose a 
yeartwo yearsthree yearsis to talk of an eternity; to 
return after the death or disgrace of the cardinalperhaps; to 
return when d'Artagnan and his friendshappy and triumphant
should have received from the queen the reward they had well 
acquired by the services they had rendered her--these were 
devouring ideas that a woman like Milady could not endure. For 
the restthe storm which raged within her doubled her strength
and she would have burst the walls of her prison if her body had 
been able to take for a single instant the proportions of her 
mind. 
Then that which spurred her on additionally in the midst of all 
this was the remembrance of the cardinal. What must the 
mistrustfulrestlesssuspicious cardinal think of her silence-the 
cardinalnot merely her only supporther only propher 
only protector at presentbut still furtherthe principal 
instrument of her future fortune and vengeance? She knew him; 
she knew that at her return from a fruitless journey it would be 
in vain to tell him of her imprisonmentin vain to enlarge upon 
the sufferings she had undergone. The cardinal would replywith 
the sarcastic calmness of the skepticstrong at once by power 
and geniusYou should not have allowed yourself to be taken.
Then Milady collected all her energiesmurmuring in the depths 
of her soul the name of Felton--the only beam of light that 
penetrated to her in the hell into which she had fallen; and like 
a serpent which folds and unfolds its rings to ascertain its 
strengthshe enveloped Felton beforehand in the thousand meshes 
of her inventive imagination. 
Timehoweverpassed away; the hoursone after anotherseemed 
to awaken the clock as they passedand every blow of the brass 
hammer resounded upon the heart of the prisoner. At nine 
o'clockLord de Winter made his customary visitexamined the 
window and the barssounded the floor and the wallslooked to 
the chimney and the doorswithoutduring this long and minute 
examinationhe or Milady pronouncing a single word. 
Doubtless both of them understood that the situation had become 
too serious to lose time in useless words and aimless wrath. 
Well,said the baronon leaving her "you will not escape 
tonight!" 
At ten o'clock Felton came and placed the sentinel. Milady 
recognized his step. She was as well acquainted with it now as a 
mistress is with that of the lover of her heart; and yet Milady 
at the same time detested and despised this weak fanatic. 
That was not the appointed hour. Felton did not enter. 
Two hours afteras midnight soundedthe sentinel was relieved. 
This time it WAS the hourand from this moment Milady waited 
with impatience. The new sentinel commenced his walk in the 
corridor. At the expiration of ten minutes Felton came. 
Milady was all attention. 
Listen,said the young man to the sentinel. "On no pretense 
leave the doorfor you know that last night my Lord punished a 
soldier for having quit his post for an instantalthough I
during his absencewatched in his place." 
Yes, I know it,said the soldier. 
I recommend you therefore to keep the strictest watch. For my 
part I am going to pay a second visit to this woman, who I fear 
entertains sinister intentions upon her own life, and I have 
received orders to watch her.
Good!murmured Milady; "the austere Puritan lies." 
As to the soldierhe only smiled. 
Zounds, Lieutenant!said he; "you are not unlucky in being 
charged with such commissionsparticularly if my Lord has 
authorized you to look into her bed." 
Felton blushed. Under any other circumstances he would have 
reprimanded the soldier for indulging in such pleasantrybut his 
conscience murmured too loud for his mouth to dare speak. 
If I call, come,said he. "If anyone comescall me." 
I will, Lieutenant,said the soldier. 
Felton entered Milady's apartment. Milady arose. 
You are here!said she. 
I promised to come,said Feltonand I have come.
You promised me something else.
What, my God!said the young manwho in spite of his selfcommand 
felt his knees tremble and the sweat start from his brow. 
You promised to bring a knife, and to leave it with me after our 
interview.
Say no more of that, madame,said Felton. "There is no 
situationhowever terrible it may bewhich can authorize a 
creature of God to inflict death upon himself. I have reflected
and I cannotmust not be guilty of such a sin." 
Ah, you have reflected!said the prisonersitting down in her 
armchairwith a smile of disdain; "and I also have reflected." 
Upon what?
That I can have nothing to say to a man who does not keep his 
word.
Oh, my God!murmured Felton. 
You may retire,said Milady. "I will not talk." 
Here is the knife,said Feltondrawing from his pocket the 
weapon which he had broughtaccording to his promisebut which 
he hesitated to give to his prisoner. 
Let me see it,said Milady. 
For what purpose?
Upon my honor, I will instantly return it to you. You shall 
place it on that table, and you may remain between it and me.
Felton offered the weapon to Miladywho examined the temper of 
it attentivelyand who tried the point on the tip of her finger. 
Well,said shereturning the knife to the young officerthis 
is fine and good steel. You are a faithful friend, Felton.
Felton took back the weaponand laid it upon the tableas he 
had agreed with the prisoner. 
Milady followed him with her eyesand made a gesture of 
satisfaction. 
Now,said shelisten to me.
The request was needless. The young officer stood upright before 
herawaiting her words as if to devour them. 
Felton,said Miladywith a solemnity full of melancholy
imagine that your sister, the daughter of your father, speaks to 
you. While yet young, unfortunately handsome, I was dragged into 
a snare. I resisted. Ambushes and violences multiplied around 
me, but I resisted. The religion I serve, the God I adore, were 
blasphemed because I called upon that religion and that God, but 
still I resisted. Then outrages were heaped upon me, and as my 
soul was not subdued they wished to defile my body forever. 
Finally--
Milady stoppedand a bitter smile passed over her lips. 
Finally,said Feltonfinally, what did they do?
At length, one evening my enemy resolved to paralyze the 
resistance he could not conquer. One evening he mixed a powerful 
narcotic with my water. Scarcely had I finished my repast, when 
I felt myself sink by degrees into a strange torpor. Although I 
was without mistrust, a vague fear seized me, and I tried to 
struggle against sleepiness. I arose. I wished to run to the 
window and call for help, but my legs refused their office. It 
appeared as if the ceiling sank upon my head and crushed me with 
its weight. I stretched out my arms. I tried to speak. I could 
only utter inarticulate sounds, and irresistible faintness came 
over me. I supported myself by a chair, feeling that I was about 
to fall, but this support was soon insufficient on account of my 
weak arms. I fell upon one knee, then upon both. I tried to 
pray, but my tongue was frozen. God doubtless neither heard nor 
saw me, and I sank upon the floor a prey to a slumber which 
resembled death. 
Of all that passed in that sleepor the time which glided away 
while it lastedI have no remembrance. The only thing I 
recollect is that I awoke in bed in a round chamberthe 
furniture of which was sumptuousand into which light only 
penetrated by an opening in the ceiling. No door gave entrance 
to the room. It might be called a magnificent prison. 
It was a long time before I was able to make out what place I 
was in, or to take account of the details I describe. My mind 
appeared to strive in vain to shake off the heavy darkness of the 
sleep from which I could not rouse myself. I had vague 
perceptions of space traversed, of the rolling of a carriage, of 
a horrible dream in which my strength had become exhausted; but 
all this was so dark and so indistinct in my mind that these 
events seemed to belong to another life than mine, and yet mixed 
with mine in fantastic duality. 
At times the state into which I had fallen appeared so strange 
that I believed myself dreaming. I arose trembling. My clothes 
were near me on a chair; I neither remembered having undressed 
myself nor going to bed. Then by degrees the reality broke upon 
mefull of chaste terrors. I was no longer in the house where I 
had dwelt. As well as I could judge by the light of the sunthe 
day was already two-thirds gone. It was the evening before when 
I had fallen asleep; my sleepthenmust have lasted twenty-four 
hours! What had taken place during this long sleep? 
I dressed myself as quickly as possible; my slow and stiff 
motions all attested that the effects of the narcotic were not 
yet entirely dissipated. The chamber was evidently furnished for 
the reception of a woman; and the most finished coquette could 
not have formed a wish, but on casting her eyes about the 
apartment, she would have found that wish accomplished. 
Certainly I was not the first captive that had been shut up in 
this splendid prison; but you may easily comprehendFeltonthat 
the more superb the prisonthe greater was my terror. 
Yes, it was a prison, for I tried in vain to get out of it. I 
sounded all the walls, in the hopes of discovering a door, but 
everywhere the walls returned a full and flat sound. 
I made the tour of the room at least twenty timesin search of 
an outlet of some kind; but there was none. I sank exhausted 
with fatigue and terror into an armchair. 
Meantime, night came on rapidly, and with night my terrors 
increased. I did not know but I had better remain where I was 
seated. It appeared that I was surrounded with unknown dangers 
into which I was about to fall at every instant. Although I had 
eaten nothing since the evening before, my fears prevented my 
feeling hunger. 
No noise from without by which I could measure the time reached 
me; I only supposed it must be seven or eight o'clock in the 
eveningfor it was in the month of October and it was quite 
dark. 
All at once the noise of a door, turning on its hinges, made me 
start. A globe of fire appeared above the glazed opening of the 
ceiling, casting a strong light into my chamber; and I perceived 
with terror that a man was standing within a few paces of me. 
A tablewith two coversbearing a supper ready prepared
stoodas if by magicin the middle of the apartment. 
That man was he who had pursued me during a whole year, who had 
vowed my dishonor, and who, by the first words that issued from 
his mouth, gave me to understand he had accomplished it the 
preceding night.
Scoundrel!murmured Felton. 
Oh, yes, scoundrel!cried Miladyseeing the interest which the 
young officerwhose soul seemed to hang on her lipstook in 
this strange recital. "Ohyesscoundrel! He believedhaving 
triumphed over me in my sleepthat all was completed. He came
hoping that I would accept my shameas my shame was consummated; 
he came to offer his fortune in exchange for my love. 
All that the heart of a woman could contain of haughty contempt 
and disdainful words, I poured out upon this man. Doubtless he 
was accustomed to such reproaches, for he listened to me calm and 
smiling, with his arms crossed over his breast. Then, when he 
thought I had said all, he advanced toward me; I sprang toward 
the table, I seized a knife, I placed it to my breast. 
Take one step more said I, and in addition to my dishonor
you shall have my death to reproach yourself with." 
There was, no doubt, in my look, my voice, my whole person, that 
sincerity of gesture, of attitude, of accent, which carries 
conviction to the most perverse minds, for he paused. 
'Your death?' said he; 'ohnoyou are too charming a mistress 
to allow me to consent to lose you thusafter I have had the 
happiness to possess you only a single time. Adieumy charmer; 
I will wait to pay you my next visit till you are in a better 
humor.' 
At these words he blew a whistle; the globe of fire which 
lighted the room reascended and disappeared. I found myself 
again in complete darkness. The same noise of a door opening and 
shutting was repeated the instant afterward; the flaming globe 
descended afresh, and I was completely alone. 
This moment was frightful; if I had any doubts as to my 
misfortunethese doubts had vanished in an overwhelming reality. 
I was in the power of a man whom I not only detestedbut 
despised--of a man capable of anythingand who had already given 
me a fatal proof of what he was able to do." 
But who, then was this man?asked Felton. 
I passed the night on a chair, starting at the least noise, for 
toward midnight the lamp went out, and I was again in darkness. 
But the night passed away without any fresh attempt on the part 
of my persecutor. Day came; the table had disappeared, only I 
had still the knife in my hand. 
This knife was my only hope. 
I was worn out with fatigue. Sleeplessness inflamed my eyes; I 
had not dared to sleep a single instant. The light of day 
reassured me; I went and threw myself on the bed, without parting 
with the emancipating knife, which I concealed under my pillow. 
When I awokea fresh meal was served. 
This time, in spite of my terrors, in spite of my agony, I began 
to feel a devouring hunger. It was forty-eight hours since I had 
taken any nourishment. I ate some bread and some fruit; then, 
remembering the narcotic mixed with the water I had drunk, I 
would not touch that which was placed on the table, but filled my 
glass at a marble fountain fixed in the wall over my dressing 
table. 
And yetnotwithstanding these precautionsI remained for some 
time in a terrible agitation of mind. But my fears were this 
time ill-founded; I passed the day without experiencing anything 
of the kind I dreaded. 
I took the precaution to half empty the carafe, in order that my 
suspicions might not be noticed. 
The evening came onand with it darkness; but however profound 
was this darknessmy eyes began to accustom themselves to it. I 
sawamid the shadowsthe table sink through the floor; a 
quarter of an hour later it reappearedbearing my supper. In an 
instantthanks to the lampmy chamber was once more lighted. 
I was determined to eat only such things as could not possibly 
have anything soporific introduced into them. Two eggs and some 
fruit composed my repast; then I drew another glass of water from 
my protecting fountain, and drank it. 
At the first swallowit appeared to me not to have the same 
taste as in the morning. Suspicion instantly seized me. I 
pausedbut I had already drunk half a glass. 
I threw the rest away with horror, and waited, with the dew of 
fear upon my brow. 
No doubt some invisible witness had seen me draw the water from 
that fountainand had taken advantage of my confidence in it
the better to assure my ruinso coolly resolved uponso cruelly 
pursued. 
Half an hour had not passed when the same symptoms began to 
appear; but as I had only drunk half a glass of the water, I 
contended longer, and instead of falling entirely asleep, I sank 
into a state of drowsiness which left me a perception of what was 
passing around me, while depriving me of the strength either to 
defend myself or to fly. 
I dragged myself toward the bedto seek the only defense I had 
left--my saving knife; but I could not reach the bolster. I sank 
on my kneesmy hands clasped round one of the bedposts; then I 
felt that I was lost." 
Felton became frightfully paleand a convulsive tremor crept 
through his whole body. 
And what was most frightful,continued Miladyher voice 
alteredas if she still experienced the same agony as at that 
awful minutewas that at this time I retained a consciousness 
of the danger that threatened me; was that my soul, if I may say 
so, waked in my sleeping body; was that I saw, that I heard. It 
is true that all was like a dream, but it was not the less 
frightful. 
I saw the lamp ascendand leave me in darkness; then I heard 
the well-known creaking of the door although I had heard that 
door open but twice. 
I felt instinctively that someone approached me; it is said that 
the doomed wretch in the deserts of America thus feels the 
approach of the serpent. 
I wished to make an effort; I attempted to cry out. By an 
incredible effort of will I even raised myself upbut only to 
sink down again immediatelyand to fall into the arms of my 
persecutor." 
Tell me who this man was!cried the young officer. 
Milady saw at a single glance all the painful feelings she 
inspired in Felton by dwelling on every detail of her recital; 
but she would not spare him a single pang. The more profoundly 
she wounded his heartthe more certainly he would avenge her. 
She continuedthenas if she had not heard his exclamationor 
as if she thought the moment was not yet come to reply to it. 
Only this time it was no longer an inert body, without feeling, 
that the villain had to deal with. I have told you that without 
being able to regain the complete exercise of my faculties, I 
retained the sense of my danger. I struggled, then, with all my 
strength, and doubtless opposed, weak as I was, a long 
resistance, for I heard him cry out, 'These miserable Puritans! 
I knew very well that they tired out their executioners, but I 
did not believe them so strong against their lovers!' 
Alas! this desperate resistance could not last long. I felt my 
strength failand this time it was not my sleep that enabled the 
coward to prevailbut my swoon." 
Felton listened without uttering any word or soundexcept an 
inward expression of agony. The sweat streamed down his marble 
foreheadand his handunder his coattore his breast. 
My first impulse, on coming to myself, was to feel under my 
pillow for the knife I had not been able to reach; if it had not 
been useful for defense, it might at least serve for expiation. 
But on taking this knifeFeltona terrible idea occurred to 
me. I have sworn to tell you alland I will tell you all. I 
have promised you the truth; I will tell itwere it to destroy 
me." 
The idea came into your mind to avenge yourself on this man, did 
it not?cried Felton. 
Yes,said Milady. "The idea was not that of a ChristianI 
knew; but without doubtthat eternal enemy of our soulsthat 
lion roaring constantly around usbreathed it into my mind. In 
shortwhat shall I say to youFelton?" continued Miladyin the 
tone of a woman accusing herself of a crime. "This idea occurred 
to meand did not leave me; it is of this homicidal thought that 
I now bear the punishment." 
Continue, continue!said Felton; "I am eager to see you attain 
your vengeance!" 
Oh, I resolved that it should take place as soon as possible. I 
had no doubt he would return the following night. During the day 
I had nothing to fear. 
When the hour of breakfast camethereforeI did not hesitate 
to eat and drink. I had determined to make believe supbut to 
eat nothing. I was forcedthento combat the fast of the 
evening with the nourishment of the morning. 
Only I concealed a glass of water, which remained after my 
breakfast, thirst having been the chief of my sufferings when I 
remained forty-eight hours without eating or drinking. 
The day passed away without having any other influence on me 
than to strengthen the resolution I had formed; only I took care 
that my face should not betray the thoughts of my heartfor I 
had no doubt I was watched. Several timesevenI felt a smile 
on my lips. FeltonI dare not tell you at what idea I smiled; 
you would hold me in horror--" 
Go on! go on!said Felton; "you see plainly that I listenand 
that I am anxious to know the end." 
Evening came; the ordinary events took place. During the 
darkness, as before, my supper was brought. Then the lamp was 
lighted, and I sat down to table. I only ate some fruit. I 
pretended to pour out water from the jug, but I only drank that 
which I had saved in my glass. The substitution was made so 
carefully that my spies, if I had any, could have no suspicion of 
it. 
After supper I exhibited the same marks of languor as on the 
preceding evening; but this timeas I yielded to fatigueor as 
if I had become familiarized with dangerI dragged myself toward 
my bedlet my robe falland lay down. 
I found my knife where I had placed it, under my pillow, and 
while feigning to sleep, my hand grasped the handle of it 
convulsively. 
Two hours passed away without anything fresh happening. Ohmy 
God! who could have said so the evening before? I began to fear 
that he would not come. 
At length I saw the lamp rise softly, and disappear in the 
depths of the ceiling; my chamber was filled with darkness and 
obscurity, but I made a strong effort to penetrate this darkness 
and obscurity. 
Nearly ten minutes passed; I heard no other noise but the 
beating of my own heart. I implored heaven that he might come. 
At length I heard the well-known noise of the door, which opened 
and shut; I heard, notwithstanding the thickness of the carpet, a 
step which made the floor creak; I saw, notwithstanding the 
darkness, a shadow which approached my bed.
Haste! haste!said Felton; "do you not see that each of your 
words burns me like molten lead?" 
Then,continued Miladythen I collected all my strength; I 
recalled to my mind that the moment of vengeance, or rather, of 
justice, had struck. I looked upon myself as another Judith; I 
gathered myself up, my knife in my hand, and when I saw him near 
me, stretching out his arms to find his victim, then, with the 
last cry of agony and despair, I struck him in the middle of his 
breast. 
The miserable villain! He had foreseen all. His breast was 
covered with a coat-of-mail; the knife was bent against it. 
'Ah, ah!' cried he, seizing my arm, and wresting from me the 
weapon that had so badly served me, 'you want to take my life, do 
you, my pretty Puritan? But that's more than dislike, that's 
ingratitude! Come, come, calm yourself, my sweet girl! I 
thought you had softened. I am not one of those tyrants who 
detain women by force. You don't love me. With my usual fatuity 
I doubted it; now I am convinced. Tomorrow you shall be free.' 
I had but one wish; that was that he should kill me. 
'Beware!' said I, 'for my liberty is your dishonor.' 
'Explain yourselfmy pretty sibyl!' 
'Yes; for as soon as I leave this place I will tell everything. 
I will proclaim the violence you have used toward me. I will 
describe my captivity. I will denounce this place of infamy. 
You are placed on high, my Lord, but tremble! Above you there is 
the king; above the king there is God!' 
However perfect master he was over himselfmy persecutor 
allowed a movement of anger to escape him. I could not see the 
expression of his countenancebut I felt the arm tremble upon 
which my hand was placed. 
'Then you shall not leave this place,' said he. 
'Very well' cried I'then the place of my punishment will be 
that of my tomb. I will die hereand you will see if a phantom 
that accuses is not more terrible than a living being that 
threatens!' 
'You shall have no weapon left in your power.' 
'There is a weapon which despair has placed within the reach of 
every creature who has the courage to use it. I will allow 
myself to die with hunger.' 
'Come,' said the wretch, 'is not peace much better than such a 
war as that? I will restore you to liberty this moment; I will 
proclaim you a piece of immaculate virtue; I will name you the 
Lucretia of England.' 
'And I will say that you are the Sextus. I will denounce you 
before menas I have denounced you before God; and if it be 
necessary thatlike LucretiaI should sign my accusation with 
my bloodI will sign it.' 
'Ah!' said my enemy, in a jeering tone, 'that's quite another 
thing. My faith! everything considered, you are very well off 
here. You shall want for nothing, and if you let yourself die of 
hunger that will be your own fault.' 
At these words he retired. I heard the door open and shutand 
I remained overwhelmedlessI confess itby my grief than by 
the mortification of not having avenged myself. 
He kept his word. All the day, all the next night passed away 
without my seeing him again. But I also kept my word with him, 
and I neither ate nor drank. I was, as I told him, resolved to 
die of hunger. 
I passed the day and the night in prayerfor I hoped that God 
would pardon me my suicide. 
The second night the door opened; I was lying on the floor, for 
my strength began to abandon me. 
At the noise I raised myself up on one hand. 
'Well,' said a voice which vibrated in too terrible a manner in 
my ear not to be recognized, 'well! Are we softened a little? 
Will we not pay for our liberty with a single promise of silence? 
Come, I am a good sort of a prince,' added he, 'and although I 
like not Puritans I do them justice; and it is the same with 
Puritanesses, when they are pretty. Come, take a little oath for 
me on the cross; I won't ask anything more of you.' 
'On the cross' cried Irisingfor at that abhorred voice I 
had recovered all my strength'on the cross I swear that no 
promiseno menaceno forceno tortureshall close my mouth! 
On the cross I swear to denounce you everywhere as a murdereras 
a thief of honoras a base coward! On the cross I swearif I 
ever leave this placeto call down vengeance upon you from the 
whole human race!' 
'Beware!' said the voice, in a threatening accent that I had 
never yet heard. 'I have an extraordinary means which I will not 
employ but in the last extremity to close your mouth, or at least 
to prevent anyone from believing a word you may utter.' 
I mustered all my strength to reply to him with a burst of 
laughter. 
He saw that it was a merciless war between us--a war to the 
death. 
'Listen!' said he. 'I give you the rest of tonight and all day 
tomorrow. Reflect: promise to be silentand riches
considerationeven honorshall surround you; threaten to speak
and I will condemn you to infamy.' 
'You?' cried I. 'You?' 
'To interminableineffaceable infamy!' 
'You?' repeated I. Oh, I declare to you, Felton, I thought him 
mad! 
'YesyesI!' replied he. 
'Oh, leave me!' said I. 'Begone, if you do not desire to see me 
dash my head against that wall before your eyes!' 
'Very wellit is your own doing. Till tomorrow eveningthen!' 
'Till tomorrow evening, then!' replied I, allowing myself to 
fall, and biting the carpet with rage.
Felton leaned for support upon a piece of furniture; and Milady 
sawwith the joy of a demonthat his strength would fail him 
perhaps before the end of her recital. 
57 MEANS FOR CLASSICAL TRAGEDY 
After a moment of silence employed by Milady in observing the 
young man who listened to herMilady continued her recital. 
It was nearly three days since I had eaten or drunk anything. I 
suffered frightful torments. At times there passed before me 
clouds which pressed my brow, which veiled my eyes; this was 
delirium. 
When the evening came I was so weak that every time I fainted I 
thanked Godfor I thought I was about to die. 
In the midst of one of these swoons I heard the door open. 
Terror recalled me to myself. 
He entered the apartment followed by a man in a mask. He was 
masked likewise; but I knew his stepI knew his voiceI knew 
him by that imposing bearing which hell has bestowed upon his 
person for the curse of humanity. 
'Well,' said he to me, 'have you made your mind up to take the 
oath I requested of you?' 
'You have said Puritans have but one word. Mine you have heard
and that is to pursue you--on earth to the tribunal of menin 
heaven to the tribunal of God.' 
'You persist, then?' 
'I swear it before the God who hears me. I will take the whole 
world as a witness of your crimeand that until I have found an 
avenger.' 
'You are a prostitute,' said he, in a voice of thunder, 'and you 
shall undergo the punishment of prostitutes! Branded in the eyes 
of the world you invoke, try to prove to that world that you are 
neither guilty nor mad!' 
Thenaddressing the man who accompanied him'Executioner' 
said he'do your duty.'" 
Oh, his name, his name!cried Felton. "His nametell it me!" 
Then in spite of my cries, in spite of my resistance--for I 
began to comprehend that there was a question of something worse 
than death--the executioner seized me, threw me on the floor, 
fastened me with his bonds, and suffocated by sobs, almost 
without sense, invoking God, who did not listen to me, I uttered 
all at once a frightful cry of pain and shame. A burning fire, a 
red-hot iron, the iron of the executioner, was imprinted on my 
shoulder.
Felton uttered a groan. 
Here,said Miladyrising with the majesty of a queenhere, 
Felton, behold the new martyrdom invented for a pure young girl, 
the victim of the brutality of a villain. Learn to know the 
heart of men, and henceforth make yourself less easily the 
instrument of their unjust vengeance.
Miladywith a rapid gestureopened her robetore the cambric 
that covered her bosomand red with feigned anger and simulated 
shameshowed the young man the ineffaceable impression which 
dishonored that beautiful shoulder. 
But,cried Feltonthat is a FLEUR-DE-LIS which I see there.
And therein consisted the infamy,replied Milady. "The brand 
of England!--it would be necessary to prove what tribunal had 
imposed it on meand I could have made a public appeal to all 
the tribunals of the kingdom; but the brand of France!--ohby 
thatby THAT I was branded indeed!" 
This was too much for Felton. 
Palemotionlessoverwhelmed by this frightful revelation
dazzled by the superhuman beauty of this woman who unveiled 
herself before him with an immodesty which appeared to him 
sublimehe ended by falling on his knees before her as the early 
Christians did before those pure and holy martyrs whom the 
persecution of the emperors gave up in the circus to the 
sanguinary sensuality of the populace. The brand disappeared; 
the beauty alone remained. 
Pardon! Pardon!cried Feltonoh, pardon!
Milady read in his eyes LOVE! LOVE! 
Pardon for what?asked she. 
Pardon me for having joined with your persecutors.
Milady held out her hand to him. 
So beautiful! so young!cried Feltoncovering that hand with 
his kisses. 
Milady let one of those looks fall upon him which make a slave of 
a king. 
Felton was a Puritan; he abandoned the hand of this woman to kiss 
her feet. 
He no longer loved her; he adored her. 
When this crisis was pastwhen Milady appeared to have resumed 
her self-possessionwhich she had never lost; when Felton had 
seen her recover with the veil of chastity those treasures of 
love which were only concealed from him to make him desire them 
the more ardentlyhe saidAh, now! I have only one thing to 
ask of you; that is, the name of your true executioner. For to 
me there is but one; the other was an instrument, that was all.
What, brother!cried Miladymust I name him again? Have you 
not yet divined who he is?
What?cried Feltonhe--again he--always he? What--the truly 
guilty?
The truly guilty,said Miladyis the ravager of England, the 
persecutor of true believers, the base ravisher of the honor of 
so many women--he who, to satisfy a caprice of his corrupt heart, 
is about to make England shed so much blood, who protects the 
Protestants today and will betray them tomorrow--
Buckingham! It is, then, Buckingham!cried Feltonin a high 
state of excitement. 
Milady concealed her face in her handsas if she could not 
endure the shame which this name recalled to her. 
Buckingham, the executioner of this angelic creature!cried 
Felton. "And thou hast not hurled thy thunder at himmy God! 
And thou hast left him noblehonoredpowerfulfor the ruin of 
us all!" 
God abandons him who abandons himself,said Milady. 
But he will draw upon his head the punishment reserved for the 
damned!said Feltonwith increasing exultation. "He wills that 
human vengeance should precede celestial justice." 
Men fear him and spare him.
I,said FeltonI do not fear him, nor will I spare him.
The soul of Milady was bathed in an infernal joy. 
But how can Lord de Winter, my protector, my father,asked 
Feltonpossibly be mixed up with all this?
Listen, Felton,resumed Miladyfor by the side of base and 
contemptible men there are often found great and generous 
natures. I had an affianced husband, a man whom I loved, and who 
loved me--a heart like yours, Felton, a man like you. I went to 
him and told him all; he knew me, that man did, and did not doubt 
an instant. He was a nobleman, a man equal to Buckingham in 
every respect. He said nothing; he only girded on his sword, 
wrapped himself in his cloak, and went straight to Buckingham 
Palace. 
Yesyes said Felton; I understand how he would act. But 
with such men it is not the sword that should be employed; it is 
the poniard." 
Buckingham had left England the day before, sent as ambassador 
to Spain, to demand the hand of the Infanta for King Charles I, 
who was then only Prince of Wales. My affianced husband 
returned. 
'Hear me' said he; 'this man has goneand for the moment has 
consequently escaped my vengeance; but let us be unitedas we 
were to have beenand then leave it to Lord de Winter to 
maintain his own honor and that of his wife.'" 
Lord de Winter!cried Felton. 
Yes,said MiladyLord de Winter; and now you can understand 
it all, can you not? Buckingham remained nearly a year absent. 
A week before his return Lord de Winter died, leaving me his sole 
heir. Whence came the blow? God who knows all, knows without 
doubt; but as for me, I accuse nobody.
Oh, what an abyss; what an abyss!cried Felton. 
Lord de Winter died without revealing anything to his brother. 
The terrible secret was to be concealed till it burst, like a 
clap of thunder, over the head of the guilty. Your protector had 
seen with pain this marriage of his elder brother with a 
portionless girl. I was sensible that I could look for no 
support from a man disappointed in his hopes of an inheritance. 
I went to France, with a determination to remain there for the 
rest of my life. But all my fortune is in England. 
Communication being closed by the war, I was in want of 
everything. I was then obliged to come back again. Six days 
ago, I landed at Portsmouth.
Well?said Felton. 
Well; Buckingham heard by some means, no doubt, of my return. 
He spoke of me to Lord de Winter, already prejudiced against me, 
and told him that his sister-in-law was a prostitute, a branded 
woman. The noble and pure voice of my husband was no longer here 
to defend me. Lord de Winter believed all that was told him with 
so much the more ease that it was his interest to believe it. He 
caused me to be arrested, had me conducted hither, and placed me 
under your guard. You know the rest. The day after tomorrow he 
banishes me, he transports me; the day after tomorrow he exiles 
me among the infamous. Oh, the train is well laid; the plot is 
clever. My honor will not survive it! You see, then, Felton, I 
can do nothing but die. Felton, give me that knife!
And at these wordsas if all her strength was exhaustedMilady 
sankweak and languishinginto the arms of the young officer
whointoxicated with loveangerand voluptuous sensations 
hitherto unknownreceived her with transportpressed her 
against his heartall trembling at the breath from that charming 
mouthbewildered by the contact with that palpitating bosom. 
No, no,said he. "Noyou shall live honored and pure; you 
shall live to triumph over your enemies." 
Milady put him from her slowly with her handwhile drawing him 
nearer with her look; but Feltonin his turnembraced her more 
closelyimploring her like a divinity. 
Oh, death, death!said shelowering her voice and her eyelids
oh, death, rather than shame! Felton, my brother, my friend, I 
conjure you!
No,cried Feltonno; you shall live and you shall be 
avenged.
Felton, I bring misfortune to all who surround me! Felton, 
abandon me! Felton, let me die!
Well, then, we will live and die together!cried hepressing 
his lips to those of the prisoner. 
Several strokes resounded on the door; this time Milady really 
pushed him away from her. 
Hark,said shewe have been overheard! Someone is coming! 
All is over! We are lost!
No,said Felton; it is only the sentinel warning me that they 
are about to change the guard." 
Then run to the door, and open it yourself.
Felton obeyed; this woman was now his whole thoughthis whole 
soul. 
He found himself face to face with a sergeant commanding a watchpatrol. 
Well, what is the matter?asked the young lieutenant. 
You told me to open the door if I heard anyone cry out,said 
the soldier; "but you forgot to leave me the key. I heard you 
cry outwithout understanding what you said. I tried to open 
the doorbut it was locked inside; then I called the sergeant." 
And here I am,said the sergeant. 
Feltonquite bewilderedalmost madstood speechless. 
Milady plainly perceived that it was now her turn to take part in 
the scene. She ran to the tableand seizing the knife which 
Felton had laid downexclaimedAnd by what right will you 
prevent me from dying?
Great God!exclaimed Feltonon seeing the knife glitter in her 
hand. 
At that moment a burst of ironical laughter resounded through the 
corridor. The baronattracted by the noisein his chamber 
gownhis sword under his armstood in the doorway. 
Ah,said hehere we are, at the last act of the tragedy. You 
see, Felton, the drama has gone through all the phases I named; 
but be easy, no blood will flow.
Milady perceived that all was lost unless she gave Felton an 
immediate and terrible proof of her courage. 
You are mistaken, my Lord, blood will flow; and may that blood 
fall back on those who cause it to flow!
Felton uttered a cryand rushed toward her. He was too late; 
Milady had stabbed herself. 
But the knife had fortunatelywe ought to say skillfullycome 
in contact with the steel buskwhich at that periodlike a 
cuirassdefended the chests of women. It had glided down it
tearing the robeand had penetrated slantingly between the flesh 
and the ribs. Milady's robe was not the less stained with blood 
in a second. 
Milady fell downand seemed to be in a swoon. 
Felton snatched away the knife. 
See, my Lord,said hein a deepgloomy tonehere is a woman 
who was under my guard, and who has killed herself!
Be at ease, Felton,said Lord de Winter. "She is not dead; 
demons do not die so easily. Be tranquiland go wait for me in 
my chamber." 
But, my Lord--
Go, sir, I command you!
At this injunction from his superiorFelton obeyed; but in going 
outhe put the knife into his bosom. 
As to Lord de Winterhe contented himself with calling the woman 
who waited on Miladyand when she was comehe recommended the 
prisonerwho was still faintingto her careand left them 
alone. 
Meanwhileall things considered and notwithstanding his 
suspicionsas the wound might be serioushe immediately sent 
off a mounted man to find a physician. 
58 ESCAPE 
As Lord de Winter had thoughtMilady's wound was not dangerous. 
So soon as she was left alone with the woman whom the baron had 
summoned to her assistance she opened her eyes. 
It washowevernecessary to affect weakness and pain--not a 
very difficult task for so finished an actress as Milady. Thus 
the poor woman was completely the dupe of the prisonerwhom
notwithstanding her hintsshe persisted in watching all night. 
But the presence of this woman did not prevent Milady from 
thinking. 
There was no longer a doubt that Felton was convinced; Felton was 
hers. If an angel appeared to that young man as an accuser of 
Miladyhe would take himin the mental disposition in which he 
now found himselffor a messenger sent by the devil. 
Milady smiled at this thoughtfor Felton was now her only hope-her 
only means of safety. 
But Lord de Winter might suspect him; Felton himself might now be 
watched! 
Toward four o'clock in the morning the doctor arrived; but since 
the time Milady stabbed herselfhowever shortthe wound had 
closed. The doctor could therefore measure neither the direction 
nor the depth of it; he only satisfied himself by Milady's pulse 
that the case was not serious. 
In the morning Miladyunder the pretext that she had not slept 
well in the night and wanted restsent away the woman who 
attended her. 
She had one hopewhich was that Felton would appear at the 
breakfast hour; but Felton did not come. 
Were her fears realized? Was Feltonsuspected by the baron
about to fail her at the decisive moment? She had only one day 
left. Lord de Winter had announced her embarkation for the 
twenty-thirdand it was now the morning of the twenty-second. 
Nevertheless she still waited patiently till the hour for dinner. 
Although she had eaten nothing in the morningthe dinner was 
brought in at its usual time. Milady then perceivedwith 
terrorthat the uniform of the soldiers who guarded her was 
changed. 
Then she ventured to ask what had become of Felton. 
She was told that he had left the castle an hour before on 
horseback. She inquired if the baron was still at the castle. 
The soldier replied that he wasand that he had given orders to 
be informed if the prisoner wished to speak to him. 
Milady replied that she was too weak at presentand that her 
only desire was to be left alone. 
The soldier went outleaving the dinner served. 
Felton was sent away. The marines were removed. Felton was then 
mistrusted. 
This was the last blow to the prisoner. 
Left aloneshe arose. The bedwhich she had kept from prudence 
and that they might believe her seriously woundedburned her 
like a bed of fire. She cast a glance at the door; the baron had 
had a plank nailed over the grating. He no doubt feared that by 
this opening she might still by some diabolical means corrupt her 
guards. 
Milady smiled with joy. She was free now to give way to her 
transports without being observed. She traversed her chamber 
with the excitement of a furious maniac or of a tigress shut up 
in an iron cage. CERTESif the knife had been left in her 
powershe would now have thoughtnot of killing herselfbut of 
killing the baron. 
At six o'clock Lord de Winter came in. He was armed at all 
points. This manin whom Milady till that time had only seen a 
very simple gentlemanhad become an admirable jailer. He 
appeared to foresee allto divine allto anticipate all. 
A single look at Milady apprised him of all that was passing in 
her mind. 
Ay,!said heI see; but you shall not kill me today. You 
have no longer a weapon; and besides, I am on my guard. You had 
begun to pervert my poor Felton. He was yielding to your 
infernal influence; but I will save him. He will never see you 
again; all is over. Get your clothes together. Tomorrow you 
will go. I had fixed the embarkation for the twenty-fourth; but 
I have reflected that the more promptly the affair takes place 
the more sure it will be. Tomorrow, by twelve o'clock, I shall 
have the order for your exile, signed, BUCKINGHAM. If you 
speak a single word to anyone before going aboard ship, my 
sergeant will blow your brains out. He has orders to do so. If 
when on the ship you speak a single word to anyone before the 
captain permits you, the captain will have you thrown into the 
sea. That is agreed upon. 
AU REVOIR; then; that is all I have to say today. Tomorrow I 
will see you againto take my leave." With these words the 
baron went out. Milady had listened to all this menacing tirade 
with a smile of disdain on her lipsbut rage in her heart. 
Supper was served. Milady felt that she stood in need of all her 
strength. She did not know what might take place during this 
night which approached so menacingly--for large masses of cloud 
rolled over the face of the skyand distant lightning announced 
a storm. 
The storm broke about ten o'clock. Milady felt a consolation in 
seeing nature partake of the disorder of her heart. The thunder 
growled in the air like the passion and anger in her thoughts. 
It appeared to her that the blast as it swept along disheveled 
her browas it bowed the branches of the trees and bore away 
their leaves. She howled as the hurricane howled; and her voice 
was lost in the great voice of naturewhich also seemed to groan 
with despair. 
All at once she heard a tap at her windowand by the help of a 
flash of lightning she saw the face of a man appear behind the 
bars. 
She ran to the window and opened it. 
Felton!cried she. "I am saved." 
Yes,said Felton; "but silencesilence! I must have time to 
file through these bars. Only take care that I am not seen 
through the wicket." 
Oh, it is a proof that the Lord is on our side, Felton,replied 
Milady. "They have closed up the grating with a board." 
That is well; God has made them senseless,said Felton. 
But what must I do?asked Milady. 
Nothing, nothing, only shut the window. Go to bed, or at least 
lie down in your clothes. As soon as I have done I will knock on 
one of the panes of glass. But will you be able to follow me?
Oh, yes!
Your wound?
Gives me pain, but will not prevent my walking.
Be ready, then, at the first signal.
Milady shut the windowextinguished the lampand wentas 
Felton had desired herto lie down on the bed. Amid the moaning 
of the storm she heard the grinding of the file upon the bars
and by the light of every flash she perceived the shadow of 
Felton through the panes. 
She passed an hour without breathingpantingwith a cold sweat 
upon her browand her heart oppressed by frightful agony at 
every movement she heard in the corridor. 
There are hours which last a year. 
At the expiration of an hourFelton tapped again. 
Milady sprang out of bed and opened the window. Two bars removed 
formed an opening for a man to pass through. 
Are you ready?asked Felton. 
Yes. Must I take anything with me?
Money, if you have any.
Yes; fortunately they have left me all I had.
So much the better, for I have expended all mine in chartering a 
vessel.
Here!said Miladyplacing a bag full of louis in Felton's 
hands. 
Felton took the bag and threw it to the foot of the wall. 
Now,said hewill you come?
I am ready.
Milady mounted upon a chair and passed the upper part of her body 
through the window. She saw the young officer suspended over the 
abyss by a ladder of ropes. For the first time an emotion of 
terror reminded her that she was a woman. 
The dark space frightened her. 
I expected this,said Felton. 
It's nothing, it's nothing!said Milady. "I will descend with 
my eyes shut." 
Have you confidence in me?said Felton. 
You ask that?
Put your two hands together. Cross them; that's right!
Felton tied her two wrists together with his handkerchiefand 
then with a cord over the handkerchief. 
What are you doing?asked Miladywith surprise. 
Pass your arms around my neck, and fear nothing.
But I shall make you lose your balance, and we shall both be 
dashed to pieces.
Don't be afraid. I am a sailor.
Not a second was to be lost. Milady passed her two arms round 
Felton's neckand let herself slip out of the window. Felton 
began to descend the ladder slowlystep by step. Despite the 
weight of two bodiesthe blast of the hurricane shook them in 
the air. 
All at once Felton stopped. 
What is the matter?asked Milady. 
Silence,said FeltonI hear footsteps.
We are discovered!
There was a silence of several seconds. 
No,said Feltonit is nothing.
But what, then, is the noise?
That of the patrol going their rounds.
Where is their road?
Just under us.
They will discover us!
No, if it does not lighten.
But they will run against the bottom of the ladder.
Fortunately it is too short by six feet.
Here they are! My God!
Silence!
Both remained suspendedmotionless and breathlesswithin twenty 
paces of the groundwhile the patrol passed beneath them 
laughing and talking. This was a terrible moment for the 
fugitives. 
The patrol passed. The noise of their retreating footsteps and 
the murmur of their voices soon died away. 
Now,said Feltonwe are safe.
Milady breathed a deep sigh and fainted. 
Felton continued to descend. Near the bottom of the ladderwhen 
he found no more support for his feethe clung with his hands; 
at lengtharrived at the last stephe let himself hang by the 
strength of his wristsand touched the ground. He stooped down
picked up the bag of moneyand placed it between his teeth. 
Then he took Milady in his armsand set off briskly in the 
direction opposite to that which the patrol had taken. He soon 
left the pathway of the patroldescended across the rocksand 
when arrived on the edge of the seawhistled. 
A similar signal replied to him; and five minutes aftera boat 
appearedrowed by four men. 
The boat approached as near as it could to the shore; but there 
was not depth enough of water for it to touch land. Felton 
walked into the sea up to his middlebeing unwilling to trust 
his precious burden to anybody. 
Fortunately the storm began to subsidebut still the sea was 
disturbed. The little boat bounded over the waves like a nutshell. 
To the sloop,said Feltonand row quickly.
The four men bent to their oarsbut the sea was too high to let 
them get much hold of it. 
Howeverthey left the castle behind; that was the principal 
thing. The night was extremely dark. It was almost impossible 
to see the shore from the boat; they would therefore be less 
likely to see the boat from the shore. 
A black point floated on the sea. That was the sloop. While the 
boat was advancing with all the speed its four rowers could give 
itFelton untied the cord and then the handkerchief which bound 
Milady's hands together. When her hands were loosed he took some 
sea water and sprinkled it over her face. 
Milady breathed a sighand opened her eyes. 
Where am I?said she. 
Saved!replied the young officer. 
Oh, saved, saved!cried she. "Yesthere is the sky; here is 
the sea! The air I breathe is the air of liberty! Ahthanks
Feltonthanks!" 
The young man pressed her to his heart. 
But what is the matter with my hands!asked Milady; "it seems 
as if my wrists had been crushed in a vice." 
Milady held out her arms; her wrists were bruised. 
Alas!said Feltonlooking at those beautiful handsand 
shaking his head sorrowfully. 
Oh, it's nothing, nothing!cried Milady. "I remember now." 
Milady looked around heras if in search of something. 
It is there,said Feltontouching the bag of money with his 
foot. 
They drew near to the sloop. A sailor on watch hailed the boat; 
the boat replied. 
What vessel is that?asked Milady. 
The one I have hired for you.
Where will it take me?
Where you please, after you have put me on shore at Portsmouth.
What are you going to do at Portsmouth?asked Milady.
Accomplish the orders of Lord de Winter,said Feltonwith a 
gloomy smile. 
What orders?asked Milady.
You do not understand?asked Felton.
No; explain yourself, I beg.
As he mistrusted me, he determined to guard you himself, and 
sent me in his place to get Buckingham to sign the order for your 
transportation.
But if he mistrusted you, how could he confide such an order to 
you?
How could I know what I was the bearer of?
That's true! And you are going to Portsmouth?
I have no time to lose. Tomorrow is the twenty-third, and 
Buckingham sets sail tomorrow with his fleet.
He sets sail tomorrow! Where for?
For La Rochelle.
He need not sail!cried Miladyforgetting her usual presence 
of mind. 
Be satisfied,replied Felton; "he will not sail." 
Milady started with joy. She could read to the depths of the 
heart of this young man; the death of Buckingham was written 
there at full length. 
Felton,cried sheyou are as great as Judas Maccabeus! If 
you die, I will die with you; that is all I can say to you.
Silence!cried Felton; "we are here." 
In factthey touched the sloop. 
Felton mounted the ladder firstand gave his hand to Milady
while the sailors supported herfor the sea was still much 
agitated. 
An instant after they were on the deck. 
Captain,said Feltonthis is person of whom I spoke to you, 
and whom you must convey safe and sound to France.
For a thousand pistoles,said the captain. 
I have paid you five hundred of them.
That's correct,said the captain. 
And here are the other five hundred,replied Miladyplacing 
her hand upon the bag of gold. 
No,said the captainI make but one bargain; and I have 
agreed with this young man that the other five hundred shall not 
be due to me till we arrive at Boulogne.
And shall we arrive there?
Safe and sound, as true as my name's Jack Butler.
Well,said Miladyif you keep your word, instead of five 
hundred, I will give you a thousand pistoles.
Hurrah for you, then, my beautiful lady,cried the captain; 
and may God often send me such passengers as your Ladyship!
Meanwhile,said Feltonconvey me to the little bay of--; you 
know it was agreed you should put in there.
The captain replied by ordering the necessary maneuversand 
toward seven o'clock in the morning the little vessel cast anchor 
in the bay that had been named. 
During this passageFelton related everything to Milady--how
instead of going to Londonhe had chartered the little vessel; 
how he had returned; how he had scaled the wall by fastening 
cramps in the interstices of the stonesas he ascendedto give 
him foothold; and howwhen he had reached the barshe fastened 
his ladder. Milady knew the rest. 
On her sideMilady tried to encourage Felton in his project; but 
at the first words which issued from her mouthshe plainly saw 
that the young fanatic stood more in need of being moderated than 
urged. 
It was agreed that Milady should wait for Felton till ten 
o'clock; if he did not return by ten o'clock she was to sail. 
In that caseand supposing he was at libertyhe was to rejoin 
her in Franceat the convent of the Carmelites at Bethune. 
59 WHAT TOOK PLACE AT PORTSMOUTH AUGUST 231628 
Felton took leave of Milady as a brother about to go for a mere walk 
takes leave of his sisterkissing her hand. 
His whole body appeared in its ordinary state of calmnessonly an 
unusual fire beamed from his eyeslike the effects of a fever; his brow 
was more pale than it generally was; his teeth were clenchedand his 
speech had a short dry accent which indicated that something dark was at 
work within him. 
As long as he remained in the boat which conveyed him to landhe kept 
his face toward Miladywhostanding on the deckfollowed him with her 
eyes. Both were free from the fear of pursuit; nobody ever came into 
Milady's apartment before nine o'clockand it would require three hours 
to go from the castle to London. 
Felton jumped onshoreclimbed the little ascent which led to the top of 
the cliffsaluted Milady a last timeand took his course toward the 
city. 
At the end of a hundred pacesthe ground began to declineand he could 
only see the mast of the sloop. 
He immediately ran in the direction of Portsmouthwhich he saw at 
nearly half a league before himstanding out in the haze of the 
morningwith its houses and towers. 
Beyond Portsmouth the sea was covered with vessels whose mastslike a 
forest of poplars despoiled by the winterbent with each breath of the 
wind. 
Feltonin his rapid walkreviewed in his mind all the accusations 
against the favorite of James I and Charles Ifurnished by two years of 
premature meditation and a long sojourn among the Puritans. 
When he compared the public crimes of this minister--startling crimes
European crimesif so we may say--with the private and unknown crimes 
with which Milady had charged himFelton found that the more culpable 
of the two men which formed the character of Buckingham was the one of 
whom the public knew not the life. This was because his loveso 
strangeso newand so ardentmade him view the infamous and imaginary 
accusations of Milady de Winter asthrough a magnifying glassone 
views as frightful monsters atoms in reality imperceptible by the side 
of an ant. 
The rapidity of his walk heated his blood still more; the idea that he 
left behind himexposed to a frightful vengeancethe woman he loved
or rather whom he adored as a saintthe emotion he had experienced
present fatigue--all together exalted his mind above human feeling. 
He entered Portsmouth about eight o'clock in the morning. The whole 
population was on foot; drums were beating in the streets and in the 
port; the troops about to embark were marching toward the sea. 
Felton arrived at the palace of the Admiraltycovered with dustand 
streaming with perspiration. His countenanceusually so palewas 
purple with heat and passion. The sentinel wanted to repulse him; but 
Felton called to the officer of the postand drawing from his pocket 
the letter of which he was the bearerhe saidA pressing message from 
Lord de Winter.
At the name of Lord de Winterwho was known to be one of his Grace's 
most intimate friendsthe officer of the post gave orders to let Felton 
passwhobesideswore the uniform of a naval officer. 
Felton darted into the palace. 
At the moment he entered the vestibuleanother man was entering 
likewisedustyout of breathleaving at the gate a post horsewhich
on reaching the palacetumbled on his foreknees. 
Felton and he addressed Patrickthe duke's confidential lackeyat the 
same moment. Felton named Lord de Winter; the unknown would not name 
anybodyand pretended that it was to the duke alone he would make 
himself known. Each was anxious to gain admission before the other. 
Patrickwho knew Lord de Winter was in affairs of the serviceand in 
relations of friendship with the dukegave the preference to the one 
who came in his name. The other was forced to waitand it was easily 
to be seen how he cursed the delay. 
The valet led Felton through a large hall in which waited the deputies 
from La Rochelleheaded by the Prince de Soubiseand introduced him 
into a closet where Buckinghamjust out of the bathwas finishing his 
toiletupon whichas at all timeshe bestowed extraordinary 
attention. 
Lieutenant Felton, from Lord de Winter,said Patrick. 
From Lord de Winter!repeated Buckingham; "let him come in." 
Felton entered. At that moment Buckingham was throwing upon a couch a 
rich toilet robeworked with goldin order to put on a blue velvet 
doublet embroidered with pearls. 
Why didn't the baron come himself?demanded Buckingham. "I expected 
him this morning." 
He desired me to tell your Grace,replied Feltonthat he very much 
regretted not having that honor, but that he was prevented by the guard 
he is obliged to keep at the castle.
Yes, I know that,said Buckingham; "he has a prisoner." 
It is of that prisoner that I wish to speak to your Grace,replied 
Felton. 
Well, then, speak!
That which I have to say of her can only be heard by yourself, my 
Lord!
Leave us, Patrick,said Buckingham; "but remain within sound of the 
bell. I shall call you presently." 
Patrick went out. 
We are alone, sir,said Buckingham; "speak!" 
My Lord,said Feltonthe Baron de Winter wrote to you the other day 
to request you to sign an order of embarkation relative to a young woman 
named Charlotte Backson.
Yes, sir; and I answered him, to bring or send me that order and I 
would sign it.
Here it is, my Lord.
Give it to me,said the duke. 
And taking it from Feltonhe cast a rapid glance over the paperand 
perceiving that it was the one that had been mentioned to himhe placed 
it on the tabletook a penand prepared to sign it. 
Pardon, my Lord,said Feltonstopping the duke; "but does your Grace 
know that the name of Charlotte Backson is not the true name of this 
young woman?" 
Yes, sir, I know it,replied the dukedipping the quill in the ink. 
Then your Grace knows her real name?asked Feltonin a sharp tone. 
I know it; and the duke put the quill to the paper. Felton grew pale. 
And knowing that real name, my Lord,replied Feltonwill you sign it 
all the same?
Doubtless,said Buckinghamand rather twice than once.
I cannot believe,continued Feltonin a voice that became more sharp
and roughthat your Grace knows that it is to Milady de Winter this
relates.
I know it perfectly, although I am astonished that you know it.
And will your Grace sign that order without remorse?
Buckingham looked at the young man haughtily.
Do you know, sir, that you are asking me very strange questions, and
that I am very foolish to answer them?
Reply to them, my Lord,said Felton; "the circumstances are more
serious than you perhaps believe."
Buckingham reflected that the young mancoming from Lord de Winter
undoubtedly spoke in his nameand softened.
Without remorse,said he. "The baron knowsas well as myselfthat
Milady de Winter is a very guilty womanand it is treating her very
favorably to commute her punishment to transportation."
The duke put his pen to the paper.
You will not sign that order, my Lord!said Feltonmaking a step
toward the duke.
I will not sign this order! And why not?
Because you will look into yourself, and you will do justice to the
lady.
I should do her justice by sending her to Tyburn,said Buckingham.
This lady is infamous.
My Lord, Milady de Winter is an angel; you know that she is, and I
demand her liberty of you.
Bah! Are you mad, to talk to me thus?said Buckingham.
My Lord, excuse me! I speak as I can; I restrain myself. But, my
Lord, think of what you're about to do, and beware of going too far!
What do you say? God pardon me!cried BuckinghamI really think he
threatens me!
No, my Lord, I still plead. And I say to you: one drop of water
suffices to make the full vase overflow; one slight fault may draw down
punishment upon the head spared, despite many crimes.
Mr. Felton,said Buckinghamyou will withdraw, and place yourself at
once under arrest.
You will hear me to the end, my Lord. You have seduced this young
girl; you have outraged, defiled her. Repair your crimes toward her;
let her go free, and I will exact nothing else from you.
You will exact!said Buckinghamlooking at Felton with astonishment
and dwelling upon each syllable of the three words as he pronounced
them.
My Lord,continued Feltonbecoming more excited as he spokemy
Lord, beware! All England is tired of your iniquities; my Lord, you 
have abused the royal power, which you have almost usurped; my Lord, you 
are held in horror by God and men. God will punish you hereafter, but I 
will punish you here!
Ah, this is too much!cried Buckinghammaking a step toward the door. 
Felton barred his passage. 
I ask it humbly of you, my Lordsaid he; "sign the order for the 
liberation of Milady de Winter. Remember that she is a woman whom you 
have dishonored." 
Withdraw, sir,said Buckinghamor I will call my attendant, and have 
you placed in irons.
You shall not call,said Feltonthrowing himself between the duke and 
the bell placed on a stand encrusted with silver. "Bewaremy Lordyou 
are in the hands of God!" 
In the hands of the devil, you mean!cried Buckinghamraising his 
voice so as to attract the notice of his peoplewithout absolutely 
shouting. 
Sign, my Lord; sign the liberation of Milady de Winter,said Felton
holding out paper to the duke. 
By force? You are joking! Holloa, Patrick!
Sign, my Lord!
Never.
Never?
Help!shouted the duke; and at the same time he sprang toward his 
sword. 
But Felton did not give him time to draw it. He held the knife with 
which Milady had stabbed herselfopen in his bosom; at one bound he was 
upon the duke. 
At that moment Patrick entered the roomcryingA letter from France, 
my Lord.
From France!cried Buckinghamforgetting everything in thinking from 
whom that letter came. 
Felton took advantage of this momentand plunged the knife into his 
side up to the handle. 
Ah, traitor,cried Buckinghamyou have killed me!
Murder!screamed Patrick. 
Felton cast his eyes round for means of escapeand seeing the door 
freehe rushed into the next chamberin whichas we have saidthe 
deputies from La Rochelle were waitingcrossed it as quickly as 
possibleand rushed toward the staircase; but upon the first step he 
met Lord de Winterwhoseeing him paleconfusedlividand stained 
with blood both on his hands and faceseized him by the throatcrying
I knew it! I guessed it! But too late by a minute, unfortunate, 
unfortunate that I am!
Felton made no resistance. Lord de Winter placed him in the hands of 
the guardswho led himwhile awaiting further ordersto a little 
terrace commanding the sea; and then the baron hastened to the duke's 
chamber. 
At the cry uttered by the duke and the scream of Patrickthe man whom 
Felton had met in the antechamber rushed into the chamber. 
He found the duke reclining upon a sofawith his hand pressed upon the 
wound. 
Laporte,said the dukein a dying voiceLaporte, do you come from 
her?
Yes, monseigneur,replied the faithful cloak bearer of Anne of 
Austriabut too late, perhaps.
Silence, Laporte, you may be overheard. Patrick, let no one enter. 
Oh, I cannot tell what she says to me! My God, I am dying!
And the duke swooned. 
MeanwhileLord de Winterthe deputiesthe leaders of the expedition
the officers of Buckingham's householdhad all made their way into the 
chamber. Cries of despair resounded on all sides. The newswhich 
filled the palace with tears and groanssoon became knownand spread 
itself throughout the city. 
The report of a cannon announced that something new and unexpected had 
taken place. 
Lord de Winter tore his hair. 
Too late by a minute!cried hetoo late by a minute! Oh, my God, my 
God! what a misfortune!
He had been informed at seven o'clock in the morning that a rope ladder 
floated from one of the windows of the castle; he had hastened to 
Milady's chamberhad found it emptythe window openand the bars 
filedhad remembered the verbal caution d'Artagnan had transmitted to 
him by his messengerhad trembled for the dukeand running to the 
stable without taking time to have a horse saddledhad jumped upon the 
first he foundhad galloped off like the windhad alighted below in 
the courtyardhad ascended the stairs precipitatelyand on the top 
stepas we have saidhad encountered Felton. 
The dukehoweverwas not dead. He recovered a littlereopened his 
eyesand hope revived in all hearts. 
Gentlemen,said heleave me along with Patrick and Laporte--ah, is 
that you, de Winter? You sent me a strange madman this morning! See 
the state in which he has put me.
Oh, my Lord!cried the baronI shall never console myself.
And you would be quite wrong, my dear de Winter,said Buckingham
holding out his hand to him. "I do not know the man who deserves being 
regretted during the whole life of another man; but leave usI pray 
you." 
The baron went out sobbing. 
There only remained in the closet of the wounded duke Laporte and 
Patrick. A physician was sought forbut none was yet found. 
You will live, my Lord, you will live!repeated the faithful servant 
of Anne of Austriaon his knees before the duke's sofa. 
What has she written to me?said Buckinghamfeeblystreaming with 
bloodand suppressing his agony to speak of her he lovedwhat has she 
written to me? Read me her letter.
Oh, my Lord!said Laporte. 
Obey, Laporte, do you not see I have no time to lose?
Laporte broke the sealand placed the paper before the eyes of the 
duke; but Buckingham in vain tried to make out the writing. 
Read!said heread! I cannot see. Read, then! For soon, perhaps, 
I shall not hear, and I shall die without knowing what she has written 
to me.
Laporte made no further objectionand read: 
My Lord, By that which, since I have known you, have suffered by you 
and for you, I conjure you, if you have any care for my repose, to 
countermand those great armaments which you are preparing against 
France, to put an end to a war of which it is publicly said religion is 
the ostensible cause, and of which, it is generally whispered, your love 
for me is the concealed cause. This war may not only bring great 
catastrophes upon England and France, but misfortune upon you, my Lord, 
for which I should never console myself. 
Be careful of your lifewhich is menacedand which will be dear to me 
from the moment I am not obliged to see an enemy in you. 
Your affectionate 
ANNE" 
Buckingham collected all his remaining strength to listen to the reading 
of the letter; thenwhen it was endedas if he had met with a bitter 
disappointmenthe askedHave you nothing else to say to me by the 
living voice, Laporte?
The queen charged me to tell you to watch over yourself, for she had 
advice that your assassination would be attempted.
And is that all--is that all?replied Buckinghamimpatiently. 
She likewise charged me to tell you that she still loved you.
Ah,said BuckinghamGod be praised! My death, then, will not be to 
her as the death of a stranger!
Laporte burst into tears. 
Patrick,said the duebring me the casket in which the diamond studs 
were kept.
Patrick brought the object desiredwhich Laporte recognized as having 
belonged to the queen. 
Now the scent bag of white satin, on which her cipher is embroidered in 
pearls.
Patrick again obeyed. 
Here, Laporte,said Buckinghamthese are the only tokens I ever 
received from her--this silver casket and these two letters. You will 
restore them to her Majesty; and as a last memorial--he looked round 
for some valuable object--"you will add--" 
He still sought; but his eyesdarkened by deathencountered only the 
knife which had fallen from the hand of Feltonstill smoking with the 
blood spread over its blade. 
And you will add to them this knife,said the dukepressing the hand 
of Laporte. He had just strength enough to place the scent bag at the 
bottom of the silver casketand to let the knife fall into itmaking a 
sign to Laporte that he was no longer able to speak; thanin a last 
convulsionwhich this time he had not the power to combathe slipped 
from the sofa to the floor. 
Patrick uttered a loud cry. 
Buckingham tried to smile a last time; but death checked his thought
which remained engraved on his brow like a last kiss of love. 
At this moment the duke's surgeon arrivedquite terrified; he was 
already on board the admiral's shipwhere they had been obliged to seek 
him. 
He approached the duketook his handheld it for an instant in his 
ownand letting it fallAll is useless,said hehe is dead.
Dead, dead!cried Patrick. 
At this cry all the crowd re-entered the apartmentand throughout the 
palace and town there was nothing but consternation and tumult. 
As soon as Lord de Winter saw Buckingham was deadhe ran to Felton
whom the soldiers still guarded on the terrace of the palace. 
Wretch!said he to the young manwho since the death of Buckingham 
had regained that coolness and self-possession which never after 
abandoned himwretch! what have you done?
I have avenged myself!said he. 
Avenged yourself,said the baron. "Rather say that you have served as 
an instrument to that accursed woman; but I swear to you that this crime 
shall be her last." 
I don't know what you mean,replied Feltonquietlyand I am 
ignorant of whom you are speaking, my Lord. I killed the Duke of 
Buckingham because he twice refused you yourself to appoint me captain; 
I have punished him for his injustice, that is all.
De Winterstupefiedlooked on while the soldiers bound Feltonand 
could not tell what to think of such insensibility. 
One thing alonehoweverthrew a shade over the pallid brow of Felton. 
At every noise he heardthe simple Puritan fancied he recognized the 
step and voice of Milady coming to throw herself into his armsto 
accuse herselfand die with him. 
All at once he started. His eyes became fixed upon a point of the sea
commanded by the terrace where he was. With the eagle glance of a 
sailor he had recognized therewhere another would have seen only a 
gull hovering over the wavesthe sail of a sloop which was directed 
toward the cost of France. 
He grew deadly paleplaced his hand upon his heartwhich was breaking
and at once perceived all the treachery. 
One last favor, my Lord!said he to the baron. 
What?asked his Lordship. 
What o'clock is it?
The baron drew out his watch. "It wants ten minutes to nine said he. 
Milady had hastened her departure by an hour and a half. As soon as she 
heard the cannon which announced the fatal event, she had ordered the 
anchor to be weighed. The vessel was making way under a blue sky, at 
great distance from the coast. 
God has so willed it!" said hewith the resignation of a fanatic; but 
withouthoweverbeing able to take his eyes from that shipon board 
of which he doubtless fancied he could distinguish the white outline of 
her to whom he had sacrificed his life. 
De Winter followed his lookobserved his feelingsand guessed all. 
Be punished ALONE, for the first, miserable man!said Lord de Winter 
to Feltonwho was being dragged away with his eyes turned toward the 
sea; "but I swear to you by the memory of my brother whom I have loved 
so much that your accomplice is not saved." 
Felton lowered his head without pronouncing a syllable. 
As to Lord de Winterhe descended the stairs rapidlyand went straight 
to the port. 
60 IN FRANCE 
The first fear of the King of EnglandCharles Ion learning of the 
death of the dukewas that such terrible news might discourage the 
Rochellais; he triedsays Richelieu in his Memoirsto conceal it from 
them as long as possibleclosing all the ports of his kingdomand 
carefully keeping watch that no vessel should sail until the army which 
Buckingham was getting together had gonetaking upon himselfin 
default of Buckinghamto superintend the departure. 
He carried the strictness of this order so far as to detain in England 
the ambassadors of Denmarkwho had taken their leaveand the regular 
ambassador of Hollandwho was to take back to the port of Flushing the 
Indian merchantmen of which Charles I had made restitution to the United 
Provinces. 
But as he did not think of giving this order till five hours after the 
event--that is to saytill two o'clock in the afternoon--two vessels 
had already left the portthe one bearingas we knowMiladywho
already anticipating the eventwas further confirmed in that belief by 
seeing the black flag flying at the masthead of the admiral's ship. 
As to the second vesselwe will tell hereafter whom it carriedand how 
it set sail. 
During this time nothing new occurred in the camp at La Rochelle; only 
the kingwho was boredas alwaysbut perhaps a little more so in camp 
than elsewhereresolved to go incognito and spend the festival of St. 
Louis at St. Germainand asked the cardinal to order him an escort of 
only twenty Musketeers. The cardinalwho sometimes became weary of the 
kinggranted this leave of absence with great pleasure to his royal 
lieutenantwho promised to return about the fifteenth of September. 
M. de Trevillebeing informed of this by his Eminencepacked his 
portmanteau; and as without knowing the cause he knew the great desire 
and even imperative need which his friends had of returning to Parisit 
goes without saying that he fixed upon them to form part of the escort. 
The four young men heard the news a quarter of an hour after M. de 
Trevillefor they were the first to whom he communicated it. It was 
then that d'Artagnan appreciated the favor the cardinal had conferred 
upon him in making him at last enter the Musketeers--for without that 
circumstance he would have been forced to remain in the camp while his 
companions left it. 
It goes without saying that this impatience to return toward Paris had 
for a cause the danger which Mme. Bonacieux would run of meeting at the 
convent of Bethune with Miladyher mortal enemy. Aramis therefore had 
written immediately to Marie Michonthe seamstress at Tours who had 
such fine acquaintancesto obtain from the queen authority for Mme. 
Bonacieux to leave the conventand to retire either into Lorraine or 
Belgium. They had not long to wait for an answer. Eight or ten days 
afterward Aramis received the following letter: 
My Dear CousinHere is the authorization from my sister to withdraw 
our little servant from the convent of Bethunethe air of which you 
think is bad for her. My sister sends you this authorization with great 
pleasurefor she is very partial to the little girlto whom she 
intends to be more serviceable hereafter. 
I salute you
MARIE MICHON 
To this letter was added an orderconceived in these terms: 
At the LouvreAugust 101628 
The superior of the convent of Bethune will place in the hands of the 
person who shall present this note to her the novice who entered the 
convent upon my recommendation and under my patronage. 
ANNE 
It may be easily imagined how the relationship between Aramis and a 
seamstress who called the queen her sister amused the young men; but 
Aramisafter having blushed two or three times up to the whites of his 
eyes at the gross pleasantry of Porthosbegged his friends not to 
revert to the subject againdeclaring that if a single word more was 
said to him about ithe would never again implore his cousins to 
interfere in such affairs. 
There was no further questionthereforeabout Marie Michon among the 
four Musketeerswho besides had what they wanted: that wasthe order 
to withdraw Mme. Bonacieux from the convent of the Carmelites of 
Bethune. It was true that this order would not be of great use to them 
while they were in camp at La Rochelle; that is to sayat the other end 
of France. Therefore d'Artagnan was going to ask leave of absence of M. 
de Trevilleconfiding to him candidly the importance of his departure
when the news was transmitted to him as well as to his three friends 
that the king was about to set out for Paris with an escort of twenty 
Musketeersand that they formed part of the escort. 
Their joy was great. The lackeys were sent on before with the baggage
and they set out on the morning of the sixteenth. 
The cardinal accompanied his Majesty from Surgeres to Mauzes; and there 
the king and his minister took leave of each other with great 
demonstrations of friendship. 
The kinghoweverwho sought distractionwhile traveling as fast as 
possible--for he was anxious to be in Paris by the twenty-third--stopped 
from time to time to fly the magpiea pastime for which the taste had 
been formerly inspired in him by de Luynesand for which he had always 
preserved a great predilection. Out of the twenty Musketeers sixteen
when this took placerejoiced greatly at this relaxation; but the other 
four cursed it heartily. D'Artagnanin particularhad a perpetual 
buzzing in his earswhich Porthos explained thus: "A very great lady 
has told me that this means that somebody is talking of you somewhere." 
At length the escort passed through Paris on the twenty-thirdin the 
night. The king thanked M. de Trevilleand permitted him to distribute 
furloughs for four dayson condition that the favored parties should 
not appear in any public placeunder penalty of the Bastille. 
The first four furloughs grantedas may be imaginedwere to our four 
friends. Still furtherAthos obtained of M. de Treville six days 
instead of fourand introduced into these six days two more nights--for 
they set out on the twenty-fourth at five o'clock in the eveningand as 
a further kindness M. de Treville post-dated the leave to the morning of 
the twenty-fifth. 
Good Lord!said d'Artagnanwhoas we have often saidnever stumbled 
at anything. "It appears to me that we are making a great trouble of a 
very simple thing. In two daysand by using up two or three horses 
(that's nothing; I have plenty of money)I am at Bethune. I present my 
letter from the queen to the superiorand I bring back the dear 
treasure. If go to seek-not into Lorrainenot into Belgiumbut to 
Pariswhere she will be much better concealedparticularly while the 
cardinal is at La Rochelle. Wellonce returned from the countryhalf 
by the protection of her cousinhalf through what we have personally 
done for herwe shall obtain from the queen what we desire. Remain
thenwhere you areand do not exhaust yourselves with useless fatigue. 
Myself and Planchet are all that such a simple expedition requires." 
To this Athos replied quietly: "We also have money left--for I have not 
yet drunk all my share of the diamondand Porthos and Aramis have not 
eaten all theirs. We can therefore use up four horses as well as one. 
But considerd'Artagnan added he, in a tone so solemn that it made 
the young man shudder, consider that Bethune is a city where the 
cardinal has given rendezvous to a woman whowherever she goesbrings 
misery with her. If you had only to deal with four mend'ArtagnanI 
would allow you to go alone. You have to do with that woman! We four 
will go; and I hope to God that with our four lackeys we may be in 
sufficient number." 
You terrify me, Athos!cried d'Artagnan. "My God! what do you 
fear?" 
Everything!replied Athos. 
D'Artagnan examined the countenances of his companionswhichlike that 
of Athoswore an impression of deep anxiety; and they continued their 
route as fast as their horses could carry thembut without adding 
another word. 
On the evening of the twenty-fifthas they were entering Arrasand as 
d'Artagnan was dismounting at the inn of the Golden Harrow to drink a 
glass of winea horseman came out of the post yardwhere he had just 
had a relaystarted off at a gallopand with a fresh horse took the 
road to Paris. At the moment he passed through the gateway into the 
streetthe wind blew open the cloak in which he was wrappedalthough 
it was in the month of Augustand lifted his hatwhich the traveler 
seized with his hand the moment it had left his headpulling it eagerly 
over his eyes. 
D'Artagnanwho had his eyes fixed upon this manbecame very paleand 
let his glass fall. 
What is the matter, monsieur?said Planchet. "Ohcomegentlemen
my master is ill!" 
The three friends hastened toward d'Artagnanwhoinstead of being ill
ran toward his horse. They stopped him at the door. 
Well, where the devil are you going now?cried Athos. 
It is he!cried d'Artagnanpale with angeran with the sweat on his 
browit is he! let me overtake him!
He? What he?asked Athos. 
He, that man!
What man?
That cursed man, my evil genius, whom I have always met with when 
threatened by some misfortune, he who accompanied that horrible woman 
when I met her for the first time, he whom I was seeking when I offended 
our Athos, he whom I saw on the very morning Madame Bonacieux was 
abducted. I have seen him; that is he! I recognized him when the wind 
blew upon his cloak.
The devil!said Athosmusingly. 
To saddle, gentlemen! to saddle! Let us pursue him, and we shall 
overtake him!
My dear friend,said Aramisremember that he goes in an opposite 
direction from that I which we are going, that he has a fresh horse, and 
ours are fatigued, so that we shall disable our own horses without even 
a chance of overtaking him. Let the man go, d'Artagnan; let us save the 
woman.
Monsieur, monsieur!cried a hostlerrunning out and looking after 
the strangermonsieur, here is a paper which dropped out of your hat! 
Eh, monsieur, eh!
Friend,said d'Artagnana half-pistole for that paper!
My faith, monsieur, with great pleasure! Here it is!
The hostlerenchanted with the good day's work he had donereturned to 
the yard. D'Artagnan unfolded the paper. 
Well?eagerly demanded all his three friends. 
Nothing but one word!said d'Artagnan. 
Yes,said Aramisbut that one word is the name of some town or 
village.
Armentieres,read Porthos; "Armentieres? I don't know such a 
place." 
And that name of a town or village is written in her hand!cried 
Athos. 
Come on, come on!said d'Artagnan; "let us keep that paper carefully
perhaps I have not thrown away my half-pistole. To horsemy friends
to horse!" 
And the four friends flew at a gallop along the road to Bethune. 
61 THE CARMELITE CONVENT AT BETHUNE 
Great criminals bear about them a kind of predestination which makes them 
surmount all obstacleswhich makes them escape all dangersup to the 
moment which a wearied Providence has marked as the rock of their 
impious fortunes. 
It was thus with Milady. She escaped the cruisers of both nationsand 
arrived at Boulogne without accident. 
When landing at PortsmouthMilady was an Englishwoman whom the 
persecutions of the French drove from La Rochelle; when landing at 
Boulogneafter a two days' passageshe passed for a Frenchwoman whom 
the English persecuted at Portsmouth out of their hatred for France. 
Milady hadlikewisethe best of passports-her beautyher noble 
appearanceand the liberality with which she distribute her pistoles. 
Freed from the usual formalities by the affable smile and gallant 
manners of an old governor of the portwho kissed her handshe only 
remained long enough at Boulogne to put into the post a letter
conceived in the following terms: 
To his Eminence Monseigneur the Cardinal Richelieu, in his camp before 
La Rochelle. 
Monseigneur, Let your Eminence be reassured. His Grace the Duke of 
Buckingham WILL NOT SET OUT for France. 
MILADY DE
BOULOGNEevening of the twenty-fifth. 
P.S.-According to the desire of your Eminence, I report to the convent 
of the Carmelites at Bethune, where I will await your orders.
Accordinglythat same evening Milady commenced her journey. Night 
overtook her; she stoppedand slept at an inn. At five o'clock the 
next morning she again proceededand in three hours after entered 
Bethune. She inquired for the convent of the Carmelitesand went 
thither immediately. 
The superior met her; Milady showed her the cardinal's order. The 
abbess assigned her a chamberand had breakfast served. 
All the past was effaced from the eyes of this woman; and her looks
fixed on the futurebeheld nothing but the high fortunes reserved for 
her by the cardinalwhom she had so successfully served without his 
name being in any way mixed up with the sanguinary affair. The ever-new 
passions which consumed her gave to her life the appearance of those 
clouds which float in the heavensreflecting sometimes azuresometimes 
firesometimes the opaque blackness of the tempestand which leave no 
traces upon the earth behind them but devastation and death. 
After breakfastthe abbess came to pay her a visit. There is very 
little amusement in the cloisterand the good superior was eager to 
make the acquaintance of her new boarder. 
Milady wished to please the abbess. This was a very easy matter for a 
woman so really superior as she was. She tried to be agreeableand she 
was charmingwinning the good superior by her varied conversation and 
by the graces of her whole personality. 
The abbesswho was the daughter of a noble housetook particular 
delight in stories of the courtwhich so seldom travel to the 
extremities of the kingdomand whichabove allhave so much 
difficulty in penetrating the walls of conventsat whose threshold the 
noise of the world dies away. 
Miladyon the contrarywas quite conversant with all aristocratic 
intriguesamid which she had constantly lived for five or six years. 
She made it her businessthereforeto amuse the good abbess with the 
worldly practices of the court of Francemixed with the eccentric 
pursuits of the king; she made for her the scandalous chronicle of the 
lords and ladies of the courtwhom the abbess knew perfectly by name
touched lightly on the amours of the queen and the Duke of Buckingham
talking a great deal to induce her auditor to talk a little. 
But the abbess contented herself with listening and smiling without 
replying a word. Miladyhoweversaw that this sort of narrative 
amused her very muchand kept at it; only she now let her conversation 
drift toward the cardinal. 
But she was greatly embarrassed. She did not know whether the abbess 
was a royalist or a cardinalist; she therefore confined herself to a 
prudent middle course. But the abbesson her partmaintained a 
reserve still more prudentcontenting herself with making a profound 
inclination of the head every time the fair traveler pronounced the name 
of his Eminence. 
Milady began to think she should soon grow weary of a convent life; she 
resolvedthento risk something in order that she might know how to 
act afterward. Desirous of seeing how far the discretion of the good 
abbess would goshe began to tell a storyobscure at firstbut very 
circumstantial afterwardabout the cardinalrelating the amours of the 
minister with Mme. d'AiguillonMarion de Lormeand several other gay 
women. 
The abbess listened more attentivelygrew animated by degreesand 
smiled. 
Good,thought Milady; "she takes a pleasure in my conversation. If 
she is a cardinalistshe has no fanaticismat least. 
She then went on to describe the persecutions exercised by the cardinal 
upon his enemies. The abbess only crossed herselfwithout approving or 
disapproving. 
This confirmed Milady in her opinion that the abbess was rather royalist 
than cardinalist. Milady therefore continuedcoloring her narrations 
more and more. 
I am very ignorant of these matters,said the abbessat length; "but 
however distant from the court we may behowever remote from the 
interests of the world we may be placedwe have very sad examples of 
what you have related. And one of our boarders has suffered much from 
the vengeance and persecution of the cardinal!" 
One of your boarders?said Milady; "ohmy God! Poor woman! I pity 
herthen." 
And you have reason, for she is much to be pitied. Imprisonment, 
menaces, ill treatment-she has suffered everything. But after all,
resumed the abbessMonsieur Cardinal has perhaps plausible motives for 
acting thus; and though she has the look of an angel, we must not always 
judge people by the appearance.
Good!said Milady to herself; "who knows! I am aboutperhapsto 
discover something here; I am in the vein." 
She tried to give her countenance an appearance of perfect candor. 
Alas,said MiladyI know it is so. It is said that we must not 
trust to the face; but in what, then, shall we place confidence, if not 
in the most beautiful work of the Lord? As for me, I shall be deceived 
all my life perhaps, but I shall always have faith in a person whose 
countenance inspires me with sympathy.
You would, then, be tempted to believe,said the abbessthat this 
young person is innocent?
The cardinal pursues not only crimes,said she: "there are certain 
virtues which he pursues more severely than certain offenses." 
Permit me, madame, to express my surprise,said the abbess. 
At what?said Miladywith the utmost ingenuousness. 
At the language you use.
What do you find so astonishing in that language?said Milady
smiling. 
You are the friend of the cardinal, for he sends you hither, and yet--
And yet I speak ill of him,replied Miladyfinishing the thought of 
the superior. 
At least you don't speak well of him.
That is because I am not his friend,said shesighingbut his 
victim!
But this letter in which he recommends you to me?
Is an order for me to confine myself to a sort of prison, from which he 
will release me by one of his satellites.
But why have you not fled?
Whither should I go? Do you believe there is a spot on the earth which 
the cardinal cannot reach if he takes the trouble to stretch forth his 
hand? If I were a man, that would barely be possible; but what can a 
woman do? This young boarder of yours, has she tried to fly?
No, that is true; but she--that is another thing; I believe she is 
detained in France by some love affair.
Ah,said Miladywith a sighif she loves she is not altogether 
wretched.
Then,said the abbesslooking at Milady with increasing interestI 
behold another poor victim?
Alas, yes,said Milady. 
The abbess looked at her for an instant with uneasinessas if a fresh 
thought suggested itself to her mind. 
You are not an enemy of our holy faith?said shehesitatingly. 
Who--I?cried Milady; "I a Protestant? Ohno! I call to witness 
the God who hears usthat on the contrary I am a fervent Catholic!" 
Then, madame,said the abbesssmilingbe reassured; the house in 
which you are shall not be a very hard prison, and we will do all in our 
power to make you cherish your captivity. You will find here, moreover, 
the young woman of whom I spoke, who is persecuted, no doubt, in 
consequence of some court intrigue. She is amiable and well-behaved.
What is her name?
She was sent to me by someone of high rank, under the name of Kitty. I 
have not tried to discover her other name.
Kitty!cried Milady. "What? Are you sure?" 
That she is called so? Yes, madame. Do you know her?
Milady smiled to herself at the idea which had occurred to her that this 
might be her old chambermaid. There was connected with the remembrance 
of this girl a remembrance of anger; and a desire of vengeance 
disordered the features of Miladywhichhoweverimmediately recovered 
the calm and benevolent expression which this woman of a hundred faces 
had for a moment allowed them to lose. 
And when can I see this young lady, for whom I already feel so great a 
sympathy?asked Milady. 
Why, this evening,said the abbess; "today even. But you have been 
traveling these four daysas you told me yourself. This morning you 
rose at five o'clock; you must stand in need of repose. Go to bed and 
sleep; at dinnertime we will rouse you." 
Although Milady would very willingly have gone without sleepsustained 
as she was by all the excitements which a new adventure awakened in her 
heartever thirsting for intriguesshe nevertheless accepted the offer 
of the superior. During the last fifteen days she had experienced so 
many and such various emotions that if her frame of iron was still 
capable of supporting fatigueher mind required repose. 
She therefore took leave of the abbessand went to bedsoftly rocked 
by the ideas of vengeance which the name of Kitty had naturally brought 
to her thoughts. She remembered that almost unlimited promise which the 
cardinal had given her if she succeeded in her enterprise. She had 
succeeded; d'Artagnan was then in her power! 
One thing alone frightened her; that was the remembrance of her husband
the Comte de la Ferewhom she had believed deador at least 
expatriatedand whom she found again in Athos-the best friend of 
d'Artagnan. 
But alasif he was the friend of d'Artagnanhe must have lent him his 
assistance in all the proceedings by whose aid the queen had defeated 
the project of his Eminence; if he was the friend of d'Artagnanhe was 
the enemy of the cardinal; and she doubtless would succeed in involving 
him in the vengeance by which she hoped to destroy the young Musketeer. 
All these hopes were so many sweet thoughts for Milady; sorocked by 
themshe soon fell asleep. 
She was awakened by a soft voice which sounded at the foot of her bed. 
She opened her eyesand saw the abbessaccompanied by a young woman 
with light hair and delicate complexionwho fixed upon her a look full 
of benevolent curiosity. 
The face of the young woman was entirely unknown to her. Each examined 
the other with great attentionwhile exchanging the customary 
compliments; both were very handsomebut of quite different styles of 
beauty. Miladyhoweversmiled in observing that she excelled the 
young woman by far in her high air and aristocratic bearing. It is true 
that the habit of a novicewhich the young woman worewas not very 
advantageous in a contest of this kind. 
The abbess introduced them to each other. When this formality was 
endedas her duties called her to chapelshe left the two young women 
alone. 
The noviceseeing Milady in bedwas about the follow the example of 
the superior; but Milady stopped her. 
How, madame,said sheI have scarcely seen you, and you already 
wish to deprive me of your company, upon which I had counted a little, I 
must confess, for the time I have to pass here?
No, madame,replied the noviceonly I thought I had chosen my time 
ill; you were asleep, you are fatigued.
Well,said Miladywhat can those who sleep wish for--a happy 
awakening? This awakening you have given me; allow me, then, to enjoy 
it at my ease,and taking her handshe drew her toward the armchair by 
the bedside. 
The novice sat down. 
How unfortunate I am!said she; "I have been here six months without 
the shadow of recreation. You arriveand your presence was likely to 
afford me delightful company; yet I expectin all probabilityto quit 
the convent at any moment." 
How, you are going soon?asked Milady. 
At least I hope so,said the novicewith an expression of joy which 
she made no effort to disguise. 
I think I learned you had suffered persecutions from the cardinal,
continued Milady; "that would have been another motive for sympathy 
between us." 
What I have heard, then, from our good mother is true; you have 
likewise been a victim of that wicked priest.
Hush!said Milady; "let us noteven herespeak thus of him. All my 
misfortunes arise from my having said nearly what you have said before a 
woman whom I thought my friendand who betrayed me. Are you also the 
victim of a treachery?" 
No,said the novicebut of my devotion--of a devotion to a woman I 
loved, for whom I would have laid down my life, for whom I would give it 
still.
And who has abandoned you--is that it?
I have been sufficiently unjust to believe so; but during the last two 
or three days I have obtained proof to the contrary, for which I thank 
God--for it would have cost me very dear to think she had forgotten me. 
But you, madame, you appear to be free,continued the novice; "and if 
you were inclined to fly it only rests with yourself to do so." 
Whither would you have me go, without friends, without money, in a part 
of France with which I am unacquainted, and where I have never been 
before?
Oh,cried the noviceas to friends, you would have them wherever you 
want, you appear so good and are so beautiful!
That does not prevent,replied Miladysoftening her smile so as to 
give it an angelic expressionmy being alone or being persecuted.
Hear me,said the novice; "we must trust in heaven. There always 
comes a moment when the good you have done pleads your cause before God; 
and seeperhaps it is a happiness for youhumble and powerless as I 
amthat you have met with mefor if I leave this placewell-I have 
powerful friendswhoafter having exerted themselves on my account
may also exert themselves for you." 
Oh, when I said I was alone,said Miladyhoping to make the novice 
talk by talking of herselfit is not for want of friends in high 
places; but these friends themselves tremble before the cardinal. The 
queen herself does not dare to oppose the terrible minister. I have 
proof that her Majesty, notwithstanding her excellent heart, has more 
than once been obliged to abandon to the anger of his Eminence persons 
who had served her.
Trust me, madame; the queen may appear to have abandoned those persons, 
but we must not put faith in appearances. The more they are persecuted, 
the more she thinks of them; and often, when they least expect it, they 
have proof of a kind remembrance.
Alas!said MiladyI believe so; the queen is so good!
Oh, you know her, then, that lovely and noble queen, that you speak of 
her thus!cried the novicewith enthusiasm. 
That is to say,replied Miladydriven into her entrenchmentthat I 
have not the honor of knowing her personally; but I know a great number 
of her most intimate friends. I am acquainted with Monsieur de Putange; 
I met Monsieur Dujart in England; I know Monsieur de Treville.
Monsieur de Treville!exclaimed the novicedo you know Monsieur de 
Treville?
Yes, perfectly well--intimately even.
The captain of the king's Musketeers?
The captain of the king's Musketeers.
Why, then, only see!cried the novice; "we shall soon be well 
acquaintedalmost friends. If you know Monsieur de Trevilleyou must 
have visited him?" 
Often!said Miladywhohaving entered this trackand perceiving 
that falsehood succeededwas determined to follow it to the end. 
With him, then, you must have seen some of his Musketeers?
All those he is in the habit of receiving!replied Miladyfor whom 
this conversation began to have a real interest. 
Name a few of those whom you know, and you will see if they are my 
friends.
Well!said Miladyembarrassed I know Monsieur de Louvigny, 
Monsieur de Courtivron, Monsieur de Ferussac.
The novice let her speakthen seeing that she pausedshe saidDon't 
you know a gentleman named Athos?
Milady became as pale as the sheets in which she was lyingand mistress 
as she was of herselfcould not help uttering a cryseizing the hand 
of the noviceand devouring her with looks. 
What is the matter? Good God!asked the poor womanhave I said 
anything that has wounded you?
No; but the name struck me, because I also have known that gentleman, 
and it appeared strange to me to meet with a person who appears to know 
him well.
Oh, yes, very well; not only him, but some of his friends, Messieurs 
Porthos and Aramis!
Indeed! you know them likewise? I know them,cried Miladywho began 
to feel a chill penetrate her heart. 
Well, if you know them, you know that they are good and free 
companions. Why do you not apply to them, if you stand in need of 
help?
That is to say,stammered MiladyI am not really very intimate with 
any of them. I know them from having heard one of their friends, 
Monsieur d'Artagnan, say a great deal about them.
You know Monsieur d'Artagnan!cried the novicein her turn seizing 
the hands of Milady and devouring her with her eyes. 
Then remarking the strange expression of Milady's countenanceshe said
Pardon me, madame; you know him by what title?
Why,replied Miladyembarrassedwhy, by the title of friend.
You deceive me, madame,said the novice; "you have been his mistress!" 
It is you who have been his mistress, madame!cried Miladyin her 
turn. 
I?said the novice. 
Yes, you! I know you now. You are Madame Bonacieux!
The young woman drew backfilled with surprise and terror. 
Oh, do not deny it! Answer!continued Milady. 
Well, yes, madame,said the noviceAre we rivals?
The countenance of Milady was illumined by so savage a joy that under 
any other circumstances Mme. Bonacieux would have fled in terror; but 
she was absorbed by jealousy. 
Speak, madame!resumed Mme. Bonacieuxwith an energy of which she 
might not have been believed capable. "Have you beenor are youhis 
mistress?" 
Oh, no!cried Miladywith an accent that admitted no doubt of her 
truth. "Nevernever!" 
I believe you,said Mme. Bonacieux; "but whythendid you cry out 
so?" 
Do you not understand?said Miladywho had already overcome her 
agitation and recovered all her presence of mind. 
How can I understand? I know nothing.
Can you not understand that Monsieur d'Artagnan, being my friend, might 
take me into his confidence?
Truly?
Do you not perceive that I know all--your abduction from the little 
house at St. Germain, his despair, that of his friends, and their 
useless inquiries up to this moment? How could I help being astonished 
when, without having the least expectation of such a thing, I meet you 
face to face--you, of whom we have so often spoken together, you whom he 
loves with all his soul, you whom he had taught me to love before I had 
seen you! Ah, dear Constance, I have found you, then; I see you at 
last!
And Milady stretched out her arms to Mme. Bonacieuxwhoconvinced by 
what she had just saidsaw nothing in this woman whom an instant before 
she had believed her rival but a sincere and devoted friend. 
Oh, pardon me, pardon me!cried shesinking upon the shoulders of 
Milady. "Pardon meI love him so much!" 
These two women held each other for an instant in a close embrace. 
Certainlyif Milady's strength had been equal to her hatredMme. 
Bonacieux would never have left that embrace alive. But not being able 
to stifle hershe smiled upon her. 
Oh, you beautiful, good little creature!said Milady. "How delighted 
I am to have found you! Let me look at you!" and while saying these 
wordsshe absolutely devoured her by her looks. "Ohyes it is you 
indeed! From what he has told meI know you now. I recognize you 
perfectly." 
The poor young woman could not possibly suspect what frightful cruelty 
was behind the rampart of that pure browbehind those brilliant eyes in 
which she read nothing but interest and compassion. 
Then you know what I have suffered,said Mme. Bonacieuxsince he 
has told you what he has suffered; but to suffer for him is happiness.
Milady replied mechanicallyYes, that is happiness.She was thinking 
of something else. 
And then,continued Mme. Bonacieuxmy punishment is drawing to a 
close. Tomorrow, this evening, perhaps, I shall see him again; and then 
the past will no longer exist.
This evening?asked Miladyroused from her reverie by these words. 
What do you mean? Do you expect news from him?
I expect himself.
Himself? D'Artagnan here?
Himself!
But that's impossible! He is at the siege of La Rochelle with the 
cardinal. He will not return till after the taking of the city.
Ah, you fancy so! But is there anything impossible for my d'Artagnan, 
the noble and loyal gentleman?
Oh, I cannot believe you!
Well, read, then!said the unhappy young womanin the excess of her 
pride and joypresenting a letter to Milady. 
The writing of Madame de Chevreuse!said Milady to herself. "AhI 
always thought there was some secret understanding in that quarter!" 
And she greedily read the following few lines: 
My Dear ChildHold yourself ready. OUR FRIEND will see you soon
and he will only see you to release you from that imprisonment in which 
your safety required you should be concealed. Preparethenfor your 
departureand never despair of us. 
Our charming Gascon has just proved himself as brave and faithful as 
ever. Tell him that certain parties are grateful for the warning he has 
given. 
Yes, yes,said Milady; "the letter is precise. Do you know what that 
warning was?" 
No, I only suspect he has warned the queen against some fresh 
machinations of the cardinal.
Yes, that's it, no doubt!said Miladyreturning the letter to Mme. 
Bonacieuxand letting her head sink pensively upon her bosom. 
At that moment they heard the gallop of a horse. 
Oh!cried Mme. Bonacieuxdarting to the windowcan it be he?
Milady remained still in bedpetrified by surprise; so many unexpected 
things happened to her all at once that for the first time she was at a 
loss. 
He, he!murmured she; "can it be he?" And she remained in bed with
her eyes fixed.
Alas, no!said Mme. Bonacieux; "it is a man I don't knowalthough he
seems to be coming here. Yeshe checks his pace; he stops at the gate;
he rings."
Milady sprang out of bed.
You are sure it is not he?said she.
Yes, yes, very sure!
Perhaps you did not see well.
Oh, if I were to see the plume of his hat, the end of his cloak, I
should know HIM!
Milady was dressing herself all the time.
Yes, he has entered.
It is for you or me!
My God, how agitated you seem!
Yes, I admit it. I have not your confidence; I fear the cardinal.
Hush!said Mme. Bonacieux; "somebody is coming."
Immediately the door openedand the superior entered.
Did you come from Boulogne?demanded she of Milady.
Yes,replied shetrying to recover her self-possession. "Who wants
me?"
A man who will not tell his name, but who comes from the cardinal.
And who wishes to speak with me?
Who wishes to speak to a lady recently come from Boulogne.
Then let him come in, if you please.
Oh, my God, my God!cried Mme. Bonacieux. "Can it be bad news?"
I fear it.
I will leave you with this stranger; but as soon as he is gone, if you
will permit me, I will return.
PERMIT you? I BESEECH you.
The superior and Mme. Bonacieux retired.
Milady remained alonewith her eyes fixed upon the door. An instant
laterthe jingling of spurs was heard upon the stairssteps drew near
the door openedand a man appeared.
Milady uttered a cry of joy; this man was the Comte de Rochefort--the
demoniacal tool of his Eminence.
62 TWO VARIETIES OF DEMONS
Ah,cried Milady and Rochefort togetherit is you!
Yes, it is I.
And you come?asked Milady.
From La Rochelle; and you?
From England.
Buckingham?
Dead or desperately wounded, as I left without having been able to hear 
anything of him. A fanatic has just assassinated him.
Ah,said Rochefortwith a smile; "this is a fortunate chance--one 
that will delight his Eminence! Have you informed him of it?" 
I wrote to him from Boulogne. But what brings you here?
His Eminence was uneasy, and sent me to find you.
I only arrived yesterday.
And what have you been doing since yesterday?
I have not lost my time.
Oh, I don't doubt that.
Do you know whom I have encountered here?
No.
Guess.
How can I?
That young woman whom the queen took out of prison.
The mistress of that fellow d'Artagnan?
Yes; Madame Bonacieux, with whose retreat the cardinal was 
unacquainted.
Well, well,said Rocheforthere is a chance which may pair off with 
the other! Monsieur Cardinal is indeed a privileged man!
Imagine my astonishment,continued Miladywhen I found myself face 
to face with this woman!
Does she know you?
No.
Then she looks upon you as a stranger?
Milady smiled. "I am her best friend."
Upon my honor,said Rochefortit takes you, my dear countess, to 
perform such miracles!
And it is well I can, Chevalier,said Miladyfor do you know what is 
going on here?
No.
They will come for her tomorrow or the day after, with an order from 
the queen.
Indeed! And who?
d'Artagnan and his friends.
Indeed, they will go so far that we shall be obliged to send them to 
the Bastille.
Why is it not done already?
What would you? The cardinal has a weakness for these men which I 
cannot comprehend.
Indeed!
Yes.
Well, then, tell him this, Rochefort. Tell him that our conversation 
at the inn of the Red Dovecot was overheard by these four men; tell him 
that after his departure one of them came up to me and took from me by 
violence the safe-conduct which he had given me; tell him they warned 
Lord de Winter of my journey to England; that this time they nearly 
foiled my mission as they foiled the affair of the studs; tell him that 
among these four men two only are to be feared--d'Artagnan and Athos; 
tell him that the third, Aramis, is the lover of Madame de Chevreuse--he 
may be left alone, we know his secret, and it may be useful; as to the 
fourth, Porthos, he is a fool, a simpleton, a blustering booby, not 
worth troubling himself about.
But these four men must be now at the siege of La Rochelle?
I thought so, too; but a letter which Madame Bonacieux has received 
from Madame the Constable, and which she has had the imprudence to show 
me, leads me to believe that these four men, on the contrary, are on the 
road hither to take her away.
The devil! What's to be done?
What did the cardinal say about me?
I was to take your dispatches, written or verbal, and return by post; 
and when he shall know what you have done, he will advise what you have 
to do.
I must, then, remain here?
Here, or in the neighborhood.
You cannot take me with you?
No, the order is imperative. Near the camp you might be recognized; 
and your presence, you must be aware, would compromise the cardinal.
Then I must wait here, or in the neighborhood?
Only tell me beforehand where you will wait for intelligence from the 
cardinal; let me now always where to find you.
Observe, it is probable that I may not be able to remain here.
Why?
You forget that my enemies may arrive at any minute.
That's true; but is this little woman, then, to escape his Eminence?
Bah!said Miladywith a smile that belonged only to herself; "you
forget that I am her best friend."
Ah, that's true! I may then tell the cardinal, with respect to this
little woman--
That he may be at ease.
Is that all?
He will know what that means.
He will guess, at least. Now, then, what had I better do?
Return instantly. It appears to me that the news you bear is worth the
trouble of a little diligence.
My chaise broke down coming into Lilliers.
Capital!
What, CAPITAL?
Yes, I want your chaise.
And how shall I travel, then?
On horseback.
You talk very comfortably,--a hundred and eighty leagues!
What's that?
One can do it! Afterward?
Afterward? Why, in passing through Lilliers you will send me your
chaise, with an order to your servant to place himself at my disposal.
Well.
You have, no doubt, some order from the cardinal about you?
I have my FULL POWER.
Show it to the abbess, and tell her that someone will come and fetch
me, either today or tomorrow, and that I am to follow the person who
presents himself in your name.
Very well.
Don't forget to treat me harshly in speaking of me to the abbess.
To what purpose?
I am a victim of the cardinal. It is necessary to inspire confidence 
in that poor little Madame Bonacieux.
That's true. Now, will you make me a report of all that has happened?
Why, I have related the events to you. You have a good memory; repeat
what I have told you. A paper may be lost.
You are right; only let me know where to find you that I may not run
needlessly about the neighborhood.
That's correct; wait!
Do you want a map?
Oh, I know this country marvelously!
You? When were you here?
I was brought up here.
Truly?
It is worth something, you see, to have been brought up somewhere.
You will wait for me, then?
Let me reflect a little! Ay, that will do--at Armentieres.
Where is that Armentieres?
A little town on the Lys; I shall only have to cross the river, and I
shall be in a foreign country.
Capital! but it is understood you will only cross the river in case of
danger.
That is well understood.
And in that case, how shall I know where you are?
You do not want your lackey?
Is he a sure man?
To the proof.
Give him to me. Nobody knows him. I will leave him at the place I
quit, and he will conduct you to me.
And you say you will wait for me at Armentieres?
At Armentieres.
Write that name on a bit of paper, lest I should forget it. There is
nothing compromising in the name of a town. Is it not so?
Eh, who knows? Never mind,said Miladywriting the name on half a
sheet of paper; "I will compromise myself."
Well,said Rocheforttaking the paper from Miladyfolding itand
placing it in the lining of his hatyou may be easy. I will do as 
children do, for fear of losing the paper--repeat the name along the 
route. Now, is that all?
I believe so.
Let us see: Buckingham dead or grievously wounded; your conversation 
with the cardinal overheard by the four Musketeers; Lord de Winter 
warned of your arrival at Portsmouth; d'Artagnan and Athos to the 
Bastille; Aramis the lover of Madame de Chevreuse; Porthos an ass; 
Madame Bonacieux found again; to send you the chaise as soon as 
possible; to place my lackey at your disposal; to make you out a victim 
of the cardinal in order that the abbess may entertain no suspicion; 
Armentieres, on the banks of the Lys. Is that all, then?
In truth, my dear Chevalier, you are a miracle of memory. A PROPOS, 
add one thing--
What?
I saw some very pretty woods which almost touch the convent garden. 
Say that I am permitted to walk in those woods. Who knows? Perhaps I 
shall stand in need of a back door for retreat.
You think of everything.
And you forget one thing.
What?
To ask me if I want money.
That's true. How much do you want?
All you have in gold.
I have five hundred pistoles, or thereabouts.
I have as much. With a thousand pistoles one may face everything. 
Empty your pockets.
There.
Right. And you go--
In an hour--time to eat a morsel, during which I shall send for a post 
horse.
Capital! Adieu, Chevalier.
Adieu, Countess.
Commend me to the cardinal.
Commend me to Satan.
Milady and Rochefort exchanged a smile and separated. An hour afterward 
Rochefort set out at a grand gallop; five hours after that he passed 
through Arras. 
Our readers already know how he was recognized by d'Artagnanand how 
that recognition by inspiring fear in the four Musketeers had given 
fresh activity to their journey. 
63 THE DROP OF WATER 
Rochefort had scarcely departed when Mme. Bonacieux re-entered. She 
found Milady with a smiling countenance. 
Well,said the young womanwhat you dreaded has happened. This 
evening, or tomorrow, the cardinal will send someone to take you away.
Who told you that, my dear?asked Milady. 
I heard it from the mouth of the messenger himself.
Come and sit down close to me,said Milady. 
Here I am.
Wait till I assure myself that nobody hears us.
Why all these precautions?
You shall know.
Milady arosewent to the dooropened itlooked in the corridorand 
then returned and seated herself close to Mme. Bonacieux. 
Then,said shehe has well played his part.
Who has?
He who just now presented himself to the abbess as a messenger from the 
cardinal.
It was, then, a part he was playing?
Yes, my child.
That man, then, was not--
That man,said Miladylowering her voiceis my brother.
Your brother!cried Mme. Bonacieux. 
No one must know this secret, my dear, but yourself. If you reveal it 
to anyone in the world, I shall be lost, and perhaps yourself likewise.
Oh, my God!
Listen. This is what has happened: My brother, who was coming to my 
assistance to take me away by force if it were necessary, met with the 
emissary of the cardinal, who was coming in search of me. He followed 
him. At a solitary and retired part of the road he drew his sword, and 
required the messenger to deliver up to him the papers of which he was 
the bearer. The messenger resisted; my brother killed him.
Oh!said Mme. Bonacieuxshuddering. 
Remember, that was the only means. Then my brother determined to 
substitute cunning for force. He took the papers, and presented himself 
here as the emissary of the cardinal, and in an hour or two a carriage 
will come to take me away by the orders of his Eminence.
I understand. It is your brother who sends this carriage.
Exactly; but that is not all. That letter you have received, and 
which you believe to be from Madame de Chevreuse--
Well?
It is a forgery.
How can that be?
Yes, a forgery; it is a snare to prevent your making any resistance 
when they come to fetch you.
But it is d'Artagnan that will come.
Do not deceive yourself. D'Artagnan and his friends are detained at the 
siege of La Rochelle.
How do you know that?
My brother met some emissaries of the cardinal in the uniform of 
Musketeers. You would have been summoned to the gate; you would have 
believed yourself about to meet friends; you would have been abducted, 
and conducted back to Paris.
Oh, my God! My senses fail me amid such a chaos of iniquities. I feel, 
if this continues,said Mme. Bonacieuxraising her hands to her 
foreheadI shall go mad!
Stop--
What?
I hear a horse's steps; it is my brother setting off again. I should 
like to offer him a last salute. Come!
Milady opened the windowand made a sign to Mme. Bonacieux to join her. 
The young woman complied. 
Rochefort passed at a gallop. 
Adieu, brother!cried Milady. 
The chevalier raised his headsaw the two young womenand without 
stoppingwaved his hand in a friendly way to Milady. 
The good George!said sheclosing the window with an expression of 
countenance full of affection and melancholy. And she resumed her seat
as if plunged in reflections entirely personal. 
Dear lady,said Mme. Bonacieuxpardon me for interrupting you; but 
what do you advise me to do? Good heaven! You have more experience 
than I have. Speak; I will listen.
In the first place,said Miladyit is possible I may be deceived, 
and that d'Artagnan and his friends may really come to your assistance.
Oh, that would be too much!cried Mme. Bonacieuxso much happiness 
is not in store for me!
Then you comprehend it would be only a question of time, a sort of 
race, which should arrive first. If your friends are the more speedy, 
you are to be saved; if the satellites of the cardinal, you are lost.
Oh, yes, yes; lost beyond redemption! What, then, to do? What to do?
There would be a very simple means, very natural--
Tell me what!
To wait, concealed in the neighborhood, and assure yourself who are the 
men who come to ask for you.
But where can I wait?
Oh, there is no difficulty in that. I shall stop and conceal myself a 
few leagues hence until my brother can rejoin me. Well, I take you with 
me; we conceal ourselves, and wait together.
But I shall not be allowed to go; I am almost a prisoner.
As they believe that I go in consequence of an order from the cardinal, 
no one will believe you anxious to follow me.
Well?
Well! The carriage is at the door; you bid me adieu; you mount the 
step to embrace me a last time; my brother's servant, who comes to fetch 
me, is told how to proceed; he makes a sign to the postillion, and we 
set off at a gallop.
But d'Artagnan! D'Artagnan! if he comes?
Shall we not know it?
How?
Nothing easier. We will send my brother's servant back to Bethune, 
whom, as I told you, we can trust. He shall assume a disguise, and 
place himself in front of the convent. If the emissaries of the 
cardinal arrive, he will take no notice; if it is Monsieur d'Artagnan 
and his friends, he will bring them to us.
He knows them, then?
Doubtless. Has he not seen Monsieur d'Artagnan at my house?
Oh, yes, yes; you are right. Thus all may go well--all may be for the 
best; but we do not go far from this place?
Seven or eight leagues at the most. We will keep on the frontiers, for 
instance; and at the first alarm we can leave France.
And what can we do there?
Wait.
But if they come?
My brother's carriage will be here first.
If I should happen to be any distance from you when the carriage comes 
for you--at dinner or supper, for instance?
Do one thing.
What is that?
Tell your good superior that in order that we may be as much together 
as possible, you ask her permission to share my repast.
Will she permit it?
What inconvenience can it be?
Oh, delightful! In this way we shall not be separated for an instant.
Well, go down to her, then, to make your request. I feel my head a 
little confused; I will take a turn in the garden.
Go and where shall I find you?
Here, in an hour.
Here, in an hour. Oh, you are so kind, and I am so grateful!
How can I avoid interesting myself for one who is so beautiful and so 
amiable? Are you not the beloved of one of my best friends?
Dear d'Artagnan! Oh, how he will thank you!
I hope so. Now, then, all is agreed; let us go down.
You are going into the garden?
Yes.
Go along this corridor, down a little staircase, and you are in it.
Excellent; thank you!
And the two women partedexchanging charming smiles. 
Milady had told the truth--her head was confusedfor her ill-arranged 
plans clashed one another like chaos. She required to be alone that 
she might put her thoughts a little into order. She saw vaguely the 
future; but she stood in need of a little silence and quiet to give all 
her ideasas yet confuseda distinct form and a regular plan. 
What was most pressing was to get Mme. Bonacieux awayand convey her to 
a place of safetyand thereif matters requiredmake her a hostage. 
Milady began to have doubts of the issue of this terrible duelin which 
her enemies showed as much perseverance as she did animosity. 
Besidesshe felt as we feel when a storm is coming on--that this issue 
was nearand could not fail to be terrible. 
The principal thing for herthenwasas we have saidto keep Mme. 
Bonacieux in her power. Mme. Bonacieux was the very life of d'Artagnan. 
This was more than his lifethe life of the woman he loved; this was
in case of ill fortunea means of temporizing and obtaining good 
conditions. 
Nowthis point was settled; Mme. Bonacieuxwithout any suspicion
accompanied her. Once concealed with her at Armentieresit would be 
easy to make her believe that d'Artagnan had not come to Bethune. In 
fifteen days at mostRochefort would be back; besidesduring that 
fifteen days she would have time to think how she could best avenge 
herself on the four friends. She would not be wearythank God! for 
she should enjoy the sweetest pastime such events could accord a woman 
of her character--perfecting a beautiful vengeance. 
Revolving all this in her mindshe cast her eyes around herand 
arranged the topography of the garden in her head. Milady was like a 
good general who contemplates at the same time victory and defeatand 
who is quite preparedaccording to the chances of the battleto march 
forward or to beat a retreat. 
At the end of an hour she heard a soft voice calling her; it was Mme. 
Bonacieux's. The good abbess had naturally consented to her request; 
and as a commencementthey were to sup together. 
On reaching the courtyardthey heard the noise of a carriage which 
stopped at the gate. 
Milady listened. 
Do you hear anything?said she. 
Yes, the rolling of a carriage.
It is the one my brother sends for us.
Oh, my God!
Come, come! courage!
The bell of the convent gate was sounded; Milady was not mistaken. 
Go to your chamber,said she to Mme. Bonacieux; "you have perhaps some 
jewels you would like to take." 
I have his letters,said she. 
Well, go and fetch them, and come to my apartment. We will snatch some 
supper; we shall perhaps travel part of the night, and must keep our 
strength up.
Great God!said Mme. Bonacieuxplacing her hand upon her bosommy 
heart beats so I cannot walk.
Courage, courage! remember that in a quarter of an hour you will be 
safe; and think that what you are about to do is for HIS sake.
Yes, yes, everything for him. You have restored my courage by a single 
word; go, I will rejoin you.
Milady ran up to her apartment quickly; she there found Rochefort's 
lackeyand gave him his instructions. 
He was to wait at the gate; if by chance the Musketeers should appear
the carriage was to set off as fast as possiblepass around the 
conventand go and wait for Milady at a little village which was 
situated at the other side of the wood. In this case Milady would cross 
the garden and gain the village on foot. As we have already said
Milady was admirably acquainted with this part of France. 
If the Musketeers did not appearthings were to go on as had been 
agreed; Mme. Bonacieux was to get into the carriage as if to bid her 
adieuand she was to take away Mme. Bonacieux. 
Mme. Bonacieux came in; and to remove all suspicionif she had any
Milady repeated to the lackeybefore herthe latter part of her 
instructions. 
Milady asked some questions about the carriage. It was a chaise drawn 
by three horsesdriven by a postillion; Rochefort's lackey would 
precede itas courier. 
Milady was wrong in fearing that Mme. Bonacieux would have any 
suspicion. The poor young woman was too pure to suppose that any female 
could be guilty of such perfidy; besidesthe name of the Comtesse de 
Winterwhich she had heard the abbess pronouncewas wholly unknown to 
herand she was even ignorant that a woman had had so great and so 
fatal a share in the misfortune of her life. 
You see,said shewhen the lackey had gone outeverything is ready. 
The abbess suspects nothing, and believes that I am taken by order of 
the cardinal. This man goes to give his last orders; take the least 
thing, drink a finger of wine, and let us be gone.
Yes,said Mme. Bonacieuxmechanicallyyes, let us be gone.
Milady made her a sign to sit down oppositepoured her a small glass of 
Spanish wineand helped her to the wing of a chicken. 
See,said sheif everything does not second us! Here is night 
coming on; by daybreak we shall have reached our retreat, and nobody can 
guess where we are. Come, courage! take something.
Mme. Bonacieux ate a few mouthfuls mechanicallyand just touched the 
glass with her lips. 
Come, come!said Miladylifting hers to her mouthdo as I do.
But at the moment the glass touched her lipsher hand remained 
suspended; she heard something on the road which sounded like the 
rattling of a distant gallop. Then it grew nearerand it seemed to 
heralmost at the same timethat she heard the neighing of horses. 
This noise acted upon her joy like the storm which awakens the sleeper 
in the midst of a happy dream; she grew pale and ran to the window
while Mme. Bonacieuxrising all in a tremblesupported herself upon 
her chair to avoid falling. Nothing was yet to be seenonly they heard 
the galloping draw nearer. 
Oh, my God!said Mme. Bonacieuxwhat is that noise?
That of either our friends or our enemies,said Miladywith her 
terrible coolness. "Stay where you areI will tell you." 
Mme. Bonacieux remained standingmutemotionlessand pale as a 
statue. 
The noise became louder; the horses could not be more than a hundred and 
fifty paces distant. If they were not yet to be seenit was because 
the road made an elbow. The noise became so distinct that the horses 
might be counted by the rattle of their hoofs. 
Milady gazed with all the power of her attention; it was just light 
enough for her to see who was coming. 
All at onceat the turning of the road she saw the glitter of laced 
hats and the waving of feathers; she counted twothen fivethen eight 
horsemen. One of them preceded the rest by double the length of his 
horse. 
Milady uttered a stifled groan. In the first horseman she recognized 
d'Artagnan. 
Oh, my God, my God,cried Mme. Bonacieuxwhat is it?
It is the uniform of the cardinal's Guards. Not an instant to be lost! 
Fly, fly!
Yes, yes, let us fly!repeated Mme. Bonacieuxbut without being able 
to make a stepglued as she was to the spot by terror. 
They heard the horsemen pass under the windows. 
Come, then, come, then!cried Miladytrying to drag the young woman 
along by the arm. "Thanks to the gardenwe yet can flee; I have the 
keybut make haste! in five minutes it will be too late!" 
Mme. Bonacieux tried to walkmade two stepsand sank upon her knees. 
Milady tried to raise and carry herbut could not do it. 
At this moment they heard the rolling of the carriagewhich at the 
approach of the Musketeers set off at a gallop. Then three or four 
shots were fired. 
For the last time, will you come?cried Milady. 
Oh, my God, my God! you see my strength fails me; you see plainly I 
cannot walk. Flee alone!
Flee alone, and leave you here? No, no, never!cried Milady. 
All at once she pauseda livid flash darted from her eyes; she ran to 
the tableemptied into Mme. Bonacieux's glass the contents of a ring 
which she opened with singular quickness. It was a grain of a reddish 
colorwhich dissolved immediately. 
Thentaking the glass with a firm handshe saidDrink. This wine 
will give you strength, drink!And she put the glass to the lips of 
the young womanwho drank mechanically. 
This is not the way that I wished to avenge myself,said Milady
replacing the glass upon the tablewith an infernal smilebut, my 
faith! we do what we can!And she rushed out of the room. 
Mme. Bonacieux saw her go without being able to follow her; she was like 
people who dream they are pursuedand who in vain try to walk. 
A few moments passed; a great noise was heard at the gate. Every 
instant Mme. Bonacieux expected to see Miladybut she did not return. 
Several timeswith terrorno doubtthe cold sweat burst from her 
burning brow. 
At length she heard the grating of the hinges of the opening gates; the 
noise of boots and spurs resounded on the stairs. There was a great 
murmur of voices which continued to draw nearamid which she seemed to 
hear her own name pronounced. 
All at once she uttered a loud cry of joyand darted toward the door; 
she had recognized the voice of d'Artagnan. 
d'Artagnan! D'Artagnan!cried sheis it you? This way! this 
way!
Constance? Constance?replied the young manwhere are you? where 
are you? My God!
At the same moment the door of the cell yielded to a shockrather than 
opened; several men rushed into the chamber. Mme. Bonacieux had sunk 
into an armchairwithout the power of moving. 
D'Artagnan threw down a yet-smoking pistol which he held in his hand
and fell on his knees before his mistress. Athos replaced his in his 
belt; Porthos and Aramiswho held their drawn swords in their hands
returned them to their scabbards. 
Oh, d'Artagnan, my beloved d'Artagnan! You have come, then, at last! 
You have not deceived me! It is indeed thee!
Yes, yes, Constance. Reunited!
Oh, it was in vain she told me you would not come! I hoped in silence. 
I was not willing to fly. Oh, I have done well! How happy I am!
At this word SHEAthoswho had seated himself quietlystarted up. 
SHE! What she?asked d'Artagnan. 
Why, my companion. She who out of friendship for me wished to take me 
from my persecutors. She who, mistaking you for the cardinal's Guards, 
has just fled away.
Your companion!cried d'Artagnanbecoming more pale than the white 
veil of his mistress. "Of what companion are you speakingdear 
Constance?" 
Of her whose carriage was at the gate; of a woman who calls herself 
your friend; of a woman to whom you have told everything.
Her name, her name!cried d'Artagnan. "My Godcan you not remember 
her name?" 
Yes, it was pronounced in my hearing once. Stop--but--it is very 
strange--oh, my God, my head swims! I cannot see!
Help, help, my friends! her hands are icy cold,cried d'Artagnan. 
She is ill! Great God, she is losing her senses!
While Porthos was calling for help with all the power of his strong 
voiceAramis ran to the table to get a glass of water; but he stopped 
at seeing the horrible alteration that had taken place in the 
countenance of Athoswhostanding before the tablehis hair rising 
from his headhis eyes fixed in stuporwas looking at one of the 
glassesand appeared a prey to the most horrible doubt. 
Oh!' said Athos, ohnoit is impossible! God would not permit such 
a crime!" 
Water, water!cried d'Artagnan. "Water!" 
Oh, poor woman, poor woman!murmured Athosin a broken voice. 
Mme. Bonacieux opened her eyes under the kisses of d'Artagnan. 
She revives!cried the young man. "Ohmy Godmy GodI thank 
thee!" 
Madame!said Athosmadame, in the name of heaven, whose empty glass 
is this?
Mine, monsieur,said the young womanin a dying voice. 
But who poured the wine for you that was in this glass?
She.
But who is SHE?
Oh, I remember!said Mme. Bonacieuxthe Comtesse de Winter.
The four friends uttered one and the same crybut that of Athos 
dominated all the rest. 
At that moment the countenance of Mme. Bonacieux became livid; a fearful 
agony pervaded her frameand she sank panting into the arms of Porthos 
and Aramis. 
D'Artagnan seized the hands of Athos with an anguish difficult to be 
described. 
And what do you believe?' His voice was stifled by sobs. 
I believe everything said Athos biting his lips till the blood sprang 
to avoid sighing. 
d'Artagnand'Artagnan!" cried Mme. Bonacieuxwhere art thou? Do 
not leave me! You see I am dying!
D'Artagnan released the hands of Athos which he still held clasped in 
both his ownand hastened to her. Her beautiful face was distorted 
with agony; her glassy eyes had no longer their sight; a convulsive 
shuddering shook her whole body; the sweat rolled from her brow. 
In the name of heaven, run, call! Aramis! Porthos! Call for help!
Useless!said Athosuseless! For the poison which SHE pours there 
is no antidote.
Yes, yes! Help, help!murmured Mme. Bonacieux; "help!" 
Thencollecting all her strengthshe took the head of the young man 
between her handslooked at him for an instant as if her whole soul 
passed into that lookand with a sobbing cry pressed her lips to his. 
Constance, Constance!cried d'Artagnan. 
A sigh escaped from the mouth of Mme. Bonacieuxand dwelt for an 
instant on the lips of d'Artagnan. That sigh was the soulso chaste 
and so lovingwhich reascended to heaven. 
D'Artagnan pressed nothing but a corpse in his arms. The young man 
uttered a cryand fell by the side of his mistress as pale and as icy 
as herself. 
Porthos wept; Aramis pointed toward heaven; Athos made the sign of the 
cross. 
At that moment a man appeared in the doorwayalmost as pale as those in 
the chamber. He looked around him and saw Mme. Bonacieux deadand 
d'Artagnan in a swoon. He appeared just at that moment of stupor which 
follows great catastrophes. 
I was not deceived,said he; "here is Monsieur d'Artagnan; and you are 
his friendsMessieurs AthosPorthosand Aramis." 
The persons whose names were thus pronounced looked at the stranger with 
astonishment. It seemed to all three that they knew him. 
Gentlemen,resumed the newcomeryou are, as I am, in search of a 
woman who,added hewith a terrible smilemust have passed this way, 
for I see a corpse.
The three friends remained mute--for although the voice as well as the 
countenance reminded them of someone they had seenthey could not 
remember under what circumstances. 
Gentlemen,continued the strangersince you do not recognize a man 
who probably owes his life to you twice, I must name myself. I am Lord 
de Winter, brother-in-law of THAT WOMAN.
The three friends uttered a cry of surprise. 
Athos roseand offering him his handBe welcome, my Lord,said he
you are one of us.
I set out five hours after her from Portsmouth,said Lord de Winter. 
I arrived three hours after her at Boulogne. I missed her by twenty 
minutes at St. Omer. Finally, at Lilliers I lost all trace of her. I 
was going about at random, inquiring of everybody, when I saw you 
gallop past. I recognized Monsieur d'Artagnan. I called to you, but 
you did not answer me; I wished to follow you, but my horse was too much 
fatigued to go at the same pace with yours. And yet it appears, in 
spite of all your diligence, you have arrived too late.
You see!said Athospointing to Mme. Bonacieux deadand to 
d'Artagnanwhom Porthos and Aramis were trying to recall to life. 
Are they both dead?asked Lord de Wintersternly. 
No,replied Athosfortunately Monsieur d'Artagnan has only fainted.
Ah, indeed, so much the better!said Lord de Winter. 
At that moment d'Artagnan opened his eyes. He tore himself from the 
arms of Porthos and Aramisand threw himself like a madman on the 
corpse of his mistress. 
Athos rosewalked toward his friend with a slow and solemn step
embraced him tenderlyand as he burst into violent sobshe said to him 
with his noble and persuasive voiceFriend, be a man! Women weep for 
the dead; men avenge them!
Oh, yes!cried d'Artagnanyes! If it be to avenge her, I am ready 
to follow you.
Athos profited by this moment of strength which the hope of vengeance 
restored to his unfortunate friend to make a sign to Porthos and Aramis 
to go and fetch the superior. 
The two friends met her in the corridorgreatly troubled and much upset 
by such strange events; she called some of the nunswho against all 
monastic custom found themselves in the presence of five men. 
Madame,said Athospassing his arm under that of d'Artagnanwe 
abandon to your pious care the body of that unfortunate woman. She was 
an angel on earth before being an angel in heaven. Treat her as one of 
your sisters. We will return someday to pray over her grave.
D'Artagnan concealed his face in the bosom of Athosand sobbed aloud. 
Weep,said Athosweep, heart full of love, youth, and life! Alas, 
would I could weep like you!
And he drew away his friendas affectionate as a fatheras consoling 
as a priestnoble as a man who has suffered much. 
All fivefollowed by their lackeys leading their horsestook their way 
to the town of Bethunewhose outskirts they perceivedand stopped 
before the first inn they came to. 
But,said d'Artagnanshall we not pursue that woman?
Later,said Athos. "I have measures to take." 
She will escape us,replied the young man; "she will escape usand it 
will be your faultAthos." 
I will be accountable for her,said Athos. 
D'Artagnan had so much confidence in the word of his friend that he 
lowered his headand entered the inn without reply. 
Porthos and Aramis regarded each othernot understanding this assurance 
of Athos. 
Lord de Winter believed he spoke in this manner to soothe the grief of 
d'Artagnan. 
Now, gentlemen,said Athoswhen he had ascertained there were five 
chambers free in the hotellet everyone retire to his own apartment. 
d'Artagnan needs to be alone, to weep and to sleep. I take charge of 
everything; be easy.
It appears, however,said Lord de Winterif there are any measures 
to take against the countess, it concerns me; she is my sister-in-law.
And me,said Athos--she is my wife!
D'Artagnan smiled--for he understood that Athos was sure of his 
vengeance when he revealed such a secret. Porthos and Aramis looked at 
each otherand grew pale. Lord de Winter thought Athos was mad. 
Now, retire to your chambers,said Athosand leave me to act. You 
must perceive that in my quality of a husband this concerns me. Only, 
d'Artagnan, if you have not lost it, give me the paper which fell from 
that man's hat, upon which is written the name of the village of--
Ah,said d'ArtagnanI comprehend! that name written in her hand.
You see, then,said Athosthere is a god in heaven still!
64 THE MAN IN THE RED CLOAK 
The despair of Athos had given place to a concentrated grief which only 
rendered more lucid the brilliant mental faculties of that extraordinary 
man. 
Possessed by one single thought--that of the promise he had madeand of 
the responsibility he had taken--he retired last to his chamberbegged 
the host to procure him a map of the provincebent over itexamined 
every line traced upon itperceived that there were four different 
roads from Bethune to Armentieresand summoned the lackeys. 
PlanchetGrimaudBazinand Mousqueton presented themselvesand 
received clearpositiveand serious orders from Athos. 
They must set out the next morning at daybreakand go to Armentieres-each 
by a different route. Planchetthe most intelligent of the four
was to follow that by which the carriage had gone upon which the four 
friends had firedand which was accompaniedas may be rememberedby 
Rochefort's servant. 
Athos set the lackeys to work first becausesince these men had been in 
the service of himself and his friends he had discovered in each of them 
different and essential qualities. Thenlackeys who ask questions 
inspire less mistrust than mastersand meet with more sympathy among 
those to whom they address themselves. BesidesMilady knew the 
mastersand did not know the lackeys; on the contrarythe lackeys knew 
Milady perfectly. 
All four were to meet the next day at eleven o'clock. If they had 
discovered Milady's retreatthree were to remain on guard; the fourth 
was to return to Bethune in order to inform Athos and serve as a guide 
to the four friends. These arrangements madethe lackeys retired. 
Athos then arose from his chairgirded on his swordenveloped himself 
in his cloakand left the hotel. It was nearly ten o'clock. At ten 
o'clock in the eveningit is well knownthe streets in provincial 
towns are very little frequented. Athos nevertheless was visibly 
anxious to find someone of whom he could ask a question. At length he 
met a belated passengerwent up to himand spoke a few words to him. 
The man he addressed recoiled with terrorand only answered the few 
words of the Musketeer by pointing. Athos offered the man half a 
pistole to accompany himbut the man refused. 
Athos then plunged into the street the man had indicated with his 
finger; but arriving at four crossroadshe stopped againvisibly 
embarrassed. Neverthelessas the crossroads offered him a better 
chance than any other place of meeting somebodyhe stood still. In a 
few minutes a night watch passed. Athos repeated to him the same 
question he had asked the first person he met. The night watch evinced 
the same terrorrefusedin his turnto accompany Athosand only 
pointed with his hand to the road he was to take. 
Athos walked in the direction indicatedand reached the suburb situated 
at the opposite extremity of the city from that by which he and his 
friends had entered it. There he again appeared uneasy and embarrassed
and stopped for the third time. 
Fortunatelya mendicant passedwhocoming up to Athos to ask charity
Athos offered him half a crown to accompany him where he was going. The 
mendicant hesitated at firstbut at the sight of the piece of silver 
which shone in the darkness he consentedand walked on before Athos. 
Arrived at the angle of a streethe pointed to a small houseisolated
solitaryand dismal. Athos went toward the housewhile the mendicant
who had received his rewardleft as fast as his legs could carry him. 
Athos went round the house before he could distinguish the dooramid 
the red color in which the house was painted. No light appeared through 
the chinks of the shutters; no noise gave reason to believe that it was 
inhabited. It was dark and silent as the tomb. 
Three times Athos knocked without receiving an answer. At the third 
knockhoweversteps were heard inside. The door at length was opened
and a man appearedof high staturepale complexionand black hair and 
beard. 
Athos and he exchanged some words in a low voicethen the tall man made 
a sign to the Musketeer that he might come in. Athos immediately 
profited by the permissionand the door was closed behind him. 
The man whom Athos had come so far to seekand whom he had found with 
so much troubleintroduced him into his laboratorywhere he was 
engaged in fastening together with iron wire the dry bones of a 
skeleton. All the frame was adjusted except the headwhich lay on the 
table. 
All the rest of the furniture indicated that the dweller in this house 
occupied himself with the study of natural science. There were large 
bottles filled with serpentsticketed according to their species; dried 
lizards shone like emeralds set in great squares of black woodand 
bunches of wild odoriferous herbsdoubtless possessed of virtues 
unknown to common menwere fastened to the ceiling and hung down in the 
corners of the apartment. There was no familyno servant; the tall man 
alone inhabited this house. 
Athos cast a cold and indifferent glance upon the objects we have 
describedand at the invitation of him whom he came to seek sat down 
near him. 
Then he explained to him the cause of his visitand the service he 
required of him. But scarcely had he expressed his request when the 
unknownwho remained standing before the Musketeerdrew back with 
signs of terrorand refused. Then Athos took from his pocket a small 
paperon which two lines were writtenaccompanied by a signature and 
a sealand presented them to him who had made too prematurely these 
signs of repugnance. The tall man had scarcely read these linesseen 
the signatureand recognized the sealwhen he bowed to denote that he 
had no longer any objection to makeand that he was ready to obey. 
Athos required no more. He arosebowedwent outreturned by the same 
way he camere-entered the hoteland went to his apartment. 
At daybreak d'Artagnan entered the chamberand demanded what was to be 
done. 
To wait,replied Athos. 
Some minutes afterthe superior of the convent sent to inform the 
Musketeers that the burial would take place at midday. As to the 
poisonerthey had heard no tidings of her whateveronly that she must 
have made her escape through the gardenon the sand of which her 
footsteps could be tracedand the door of which had been found shut. 
As to the keyit had disappeared. 
At the hour appointedLord de Winter and the four friends repaired to 
the convent; the bells tolledthe chapel was openthe grating of the 
choir was closed. In the middle of the choir the body of the victim
clothed in her novitiate dresswas exposed. On each side of the choir 
and behind the gratings opening into the convent was assembled the whole 
community of the Carmeliteswho listened to the divine serviceand 
mingled their chant with the chant of the priestswithout seeing the 
profaneor being seen by them. 
At the door of the chapel d'Artagnan felt his courage fall anewand returned to look for Athos; but Athos had 
Faithful to his mission of vengeanceAthos had requested to be 
conducted to the garden; and there upon the sand following the light 
steps of this womanwho left sharp tracks wherever she wenthe 
advanced toward the gate which led into the woodand causing it to be 
openedhe went out into the forest. 
Then all his suspicions were confirmed; the road by which the carriage 
had disappeared encircled the forest. Athos followed the road for some 
timehis eyes fixed upon the ground; slight stains of bloodwhich came 
from the wound inflicted upon the man who accompanied the carriage as a 
courieror from one of the horsesdotted the road. At the end of 
three-quarters of a leaguewithin fifty paces of Festuberta larger 
bloodstain appeared; the ground was trampled by horses. Between the 
forest and this accursed spota little behind the trampled groundwas 
the same track of small feet as in the garden; the carriage had stopped 
here. At this spot Milady had come out of the woodand entered the 
carriage. 
Satisfied with this discovery which confirmed all his suspicionsAthos 
returned to the hoteland found Planchet impatiently waiting for him. 
Everything was as Athos had foreseen. 
Planchet had followed the road; like Athoshe had discovered the stains 
of blood; like Athoshe had noted the spot where the horses had halted. 
But he had gone farther than Athos--for at the village of Festubert
while drinking at an innhe had learned without needing to ask a 
question that the evening beforeat half-past eighta wounded man who 
accompanied a lady traveling in a post-chaise had been obliged to stop
unable to go further. The accident was set down to the account of 
robberswho had stopped the chaise in the wood. The man remained in 
the village; the woman had had a relay of horsesand continued her 
journey. 
Planchet went in search of the postillion who had driven herand found 
him. He had taken the lady as far as Fromelles; and from Fromelles 
she had set out for Armentieres. Planchet took the crossroadand by 
seven o'clock in the morning he was at Armentieres. 
There was but one tavernthe Post. Planchet went and presented himself 
as a lackey out of a placewho was in search of a situation. He had 
not chatted ten minutes with the people of the tavern before he learned 
that a woman had come there alone about eleven o'clock the night before
had engaged a chamberhad sent for the master of the hoteland told 
him she desired to remain some time in the neighborhood. 
Planchet had no need to learn more. He hastened to the rendezvous
found the lackeys at their postsplaced them as sentinels at all the 
outlets of the hoteland came to find Athoswho had just received this 
information when his friends returned. 
All their countenances were melancholy and gloomyeven the mild 
countenance of Aramis. 
What is to be done?asked d'Artagnan. 
To wait!replied Athos. 
Each retired to his own apartment. 
At eight o'clock in the evening Athos ordered the horses to be saddled
and Lord de Winter and his friends notified that they must prepare for 
the expedition. 
In an instant all five were ready. Each examined his armsand put them 
in order. Athos came down lastand found d'Artagnan already on 
horsebackand growing impatient. 
Patience!cried Athos; "one of our party is still wanting." 
The four horsemen looked round them with astonishmentfor they sought 
vainly in their minds to know who this other person could be. 
At this moment Planchet brought out Athos's house; the Musketeer leaped 
lightly into the saddle. 
Wait for me,cried heI will soon be back,and he set off at a 
gallop. 
In a quarter of an hour he returnedaccompanied by a tall manmasked
and wrapped in a large red cloak. 
Lord de Winter and the three Musketeers looked at one another 
inquiringly. Neither could give the others any informationfor all 
were ignorant who this man could be; neverthelessthey felt convinced 
that all was as it should beas it was done by the order of Athos. 
At nine o'clockguided by Planchetthe little cavalcade set out
taking the route the carriage had taken. 
It was a melancholy sight--that of these six mentraveling in silence
each plunged in his own thoughtssad as despairgloomy as 
chastisement. 
65 TRIAL 
It was a stormy and dark night; vast clouds covered the heavens
concealing the stars; the moon would not rise till midnight. 
Occasionallyby the light of a flash of lightning which gleamed along 
the horizonthe road stretched itself before themwhite and solitary; 
the flash extinctall remained in darkness. 
Every minute Athos was forced to restrain d'Artagnanconstantly in 
advance of the little troopand to beg him to keep in the linewhich 
in an instant he again departed from. He had but one thought--to go 
forward; and he went. 
They passed in silence through the little village of Festubertwhere 
the wounded servant wasand then skirted the wood of Richebourg. At 
HerlierPlanchetwho led the columnturned to the left. 
Several times Lord de WinterPorthosor Aramistried to talk with the 
man in the red cloak; but to every interrogation which they put to him 
he bowedwithout response. The travelers then comprehended that there 
must be some reason why the unknown preserved such a silenceand ceased 
to address themselves to him. 
The storm increasethe flashes succeeded one another more rapidlythe 
thunder began to growland the windthe precursor of a hurricane
whistled in the plumes and the hair of the horsemen. 
The cavalcade trotted on more sharply. 
A little before they came to Fromelles the storm burst. They spread 
their cloaks. There remained three leagues to traveland they did it 
amid torrents of rain. 
D'Artagnan took off his hatand could not be persuaded to make use of 
his cloak. He found pleasure in feeling the water trickle over his 
burning brow and over his bodyagitated by feverish shudders. 
The moment the little troop passed Goskal and were approaching the Port
a man sheltered beneath a tree detached himself from the trunk with 
which he had been confounded in the darknessand advanced into the 
middle of the roadputting his finger on his lips. 
Athos recognized Grimaud. 
What's the manner?cried Athos. "Has she left Armentieres?" 
Grimaud made a sign in the affirmative. D'Artagnan groaned his teeth. 
Silence, d'Artagnan!said Athos. I have charged myself with this 
affair. It is for methento interrogate Grimaud." 
Where is she?asked Athos. 
Grimaud extended his hands in the direction of the Lys. "Far from 
here?" asked Athos. 
Grimaud showed his master his forefinger bent. 
Alone?asked Athos. 
Grimaud made the sign yes. 
Gentlemen,said Athosshe is alone within half a league of us, in 
the direction of the river.
That's well,said d'Artagnan. "lead usGrimaud." 
Grimaud took his course across the countryand acted as guide to the 
cavalcade. 
At the end of five hundred pacesmore or lessthey came to a rivulet
which they forded. 
By the aid of the lightning they perceived the village of Erquinheim. 
Is she there, Grimaud?asked Athos. 
Grimaud shook his head negatively. 
Silence, then!cried Athos. 
And the troop continued their route. 
Another flash illuminated all around them. Grimaud extended his arm
and by the bluish splendor of the fiery serpent they distinguished a 
little isolated house on the banks of the riverwithin a hundred paces 
of a ferry. 
One window was lighted. 
Here we are!said Athos. 
At this moment a man who had been crouching in a ditch jumped up and 
came towards them. It was Mousqueton. He pointed his finger to the 
lighted window. 
She is there,said he. 
And Bazin?asked Athos. 
While I watched the window, he guarded the door.
Good!said Athos. "You are good and faithful servants." 
Athos sprang from his horsegave the bridle to Grimaudand advanced 
toward the windowafter having made a sign to the rest of the troop to 
go toward the door. 
The little house was surrounded by a lowquickset hedgetwo or three 
feet high. Athos sprang over the hedge and went up to the windowwhich 
was without shuttersbut had the half-curtains closely drawn. 
He mounted the skirting stone that his eyes might look over the curtain. 
By the light of a lamp he saw a womanwrapped in a dark mantleseated 
upon a stool near a dying fire. Her elbows were placed upon a mean 
tableand she leaned her head upon her two handswhich were white as 
ivory. 
He could not distinguish her countenancebut a sinister smile passed 
over the lips of Athos. He was not deceived; it was she whom he sought. 
At this moment a horse neighed. Milady raised her headsaw close to 
the panes the pale face of Athosand screamed. 
Athosperceiving that she knew himpushed the window with his knee and 
hand. The window yielded. The squares were broken to shivers; and 
Athoslike the spectre of vengeanceleaped into the room. 
Milady rushed to the door and opened it. More pale and menacing than 
Athosd'Artagnan stood on the threshold. 
Milady recoileduttering a cry. D'Artagnanbelieving she might have 
means of flight and fearing she should escapedrew a pistol from his 
belt; but Athos raised his hand. 
Put back that weapon, d'Artagnan!said he; "this woman must be tried
not assassinated. Wait an instantmy friendand you shall be 
satisfied. Come ingentlemen." 
D'Artagnan obeyed; for Athos had the solemn voice and the powerful 
gesture of a judge sent by the Lord himself. Behind d'Artagnan entered 
PorthosAramisLord de Winterand the man in the red cloak. 
The four lackeys guarded the door and the window. 
Milady had sunk into a chairwith her hands extendedas if to conjure 
this terrible apparition. Perceiving her brother-in-lawshe uttered a 
terrible cry. 
What do you want?screamed Milady. 
We want,said AthosCharlotte Backson, who first was called Comtesse 
de la Fere, and afterwards Milady de Winter, Baroness of Sheffield.
That is I! that is I!murmured Miladyin extreme terror; "what do 
you want?" 
We wish to judge you according to your crime,said Athos; "you shall 
be free to defend yourself. Justify yourself if you can. M. 
d'Artagnanit is for you to accuse her first." 
D'Artagnan advanced. 
Before God and before men,said heI accuse this woman of having 
poisoned Constance Bonacieux, who died yesterday evening.
He turned towards Porthos and Aramis. 
We bear witness to this,said the two Musketeerswith one voice. 
D'Artagnan continued: "Before God and before menI accuse this woman 
of having attempted to poison mein wine which she sent me from 
Villeroywith a forged letteras if that wine came from my friends. 
God preserved mebut a man named Brisemont died in my place." 
We bear witness to this,said Porthos and Aramisin the same manner as before. 
Before God and before men, I accuse this woman of having urged me to 
the murder of the Baron de Wardes; but as no one else can attest the 
truth of this accusation, I attest it myself. I have done.And 
d'Artagnan passed to the other side of the room with Porthos and Aramis. 
Your turn, my Lord,said Athos. 
The baron came forward. 
Before God and before men,said heI accuse this woman of having 
caused the assassination of the Duke of Buckingham.
The Duke of Buckingham assassinated!cried all presentwith one 
voice. 
Yes,said the baronassassinated. On receiving the warning letter 
you wrote to me, I had this woman arrested, and gave her in charge to a 
loyal servant. She corrupted this man; she placed the poniard in his 
hand; she made him kill the duke. And at this moment, perhaps, Felton 
is paying with his head for the crime of this fury!
A shudder crept through the judges at the revelation of these unknown 
crimes. 
That is not all,resumed Lord de Winter. "My brotherwho made you 
his heirdied in three hours of a strange disorder which left livid 
traces all over the body. My sisterhow did your husband die?" 
Horror!cried Porthos and Aramis. 
Assassin of Buckingham, assassin of Felton, assassin of my brother, I 
demand justice upon you, and I swear that if it be not granted to me, I 
will execute it myself.
And Lord de Winter ranged himself by the side of d'Artagnanleaving the 
place free for another accuser. 
Milady let her head sink between her two handsand tried to recall her 
ideaswhirling in a mortal vertigo. 
My turn,said Athoshimself trembling as the lion trembles at the 
sight of the serpent--"my turn. I married that woman when she was a 
young girl; I married her in opposition to the wishes of all my family; 
I gave her my wealthI gave her my name; and one day I discovered that 
this woman was branded--this woman was marked with a FLEUR-DE-LIS on her 
left shoulder." 
Oh,said Miladyraising herselfI defy you to find any tribunal 
which pronounced that infamous sentence against me. I defy you to find 
him who executed it.
Silence!said a hollow voice. "It is for me to reply to that!" And 
the man in the red cloak came forward in his turn. 
What man is that? What man is that?cried Miladysuffocated by 
terrorher hair loosening itselfand rising above her livid 
countenance as if alive. 
All eyes were turned towards this man--for to all except Athos he was 
unknown. 
Even Athos looked at him with as much stupefaction as the othersfor he 
knew not how he could in any way find himself mixed up with the horrible 
drama then unfolded. 
After approaching Milady with a slow and solemn stepso that the table 
alone separated themthe unknown took off his mask. 
Milady for some time examined with increasing terror that pale face
framed with black hair and whiskersthe only expression of which was 
icy impassibility. Then she suddenly criedOh, no, no!rising and 
retreating to the very wall. "Nono! it is an infernal apparition! 
It is not he! Helphelp!" screamed sheturning towards the wallas 
if she would tear an opening with her hands. 
Who are you, then?cried all the witnesses of this scene. 
Ask that woman,said the man in the red cloakfor you may plainly 
see she knows me!
The executioner of Lille, the executioner of Lille!cried Miladya 
prey to insensate terrorand clinging with her hands to the wall to 
avoid falling. 
Every one drew backand the man in the red cloak remained standing 
alone in the middle of the room. 
Oh, grace, grace, pardon!cried the wretchfalling on her knees. 
The unknown waited for silenceand then resumedI told you well that 
she would know me. Yes, I am the executioner of Lille, and this is my 
history.
All eyes were fixed upon this manwhose words were listened to with 
anxious attention. 
That woman was once a young girl, as beautiful as she is today. She 
was a nun in the convent of the Benedictines of Templemar. A young 
priest, with a simple and trustful heart, performed the duties of the 
church of that convent. She undertook his seduction, and succeeded; she 
would have seduced a saint. 
Their vows were sacred and irrevocable. Their connection could not 
last long without ruining both. She prevailed upon him to leave the 
country; but to leave the countryto fly togetherto reach another 
part of Francewhere they might live at ease because unknownmoney was 
necessary. Neither had any. The priest stole the sacred vasesand 
sold them; but as they were preparing to escape togetherthey were both 
arrested. 
Eight days later she had seduced the son of the jailer, and escaped. 
The young priest was condemned to ten years of imprisonment, and to be 
branded. I was executioner of the city of Lille, as this woman has 
said. I was obliged to brand the guilty one; and he, gentlemen, was my 
brother! 
I then swore that this woman who had ruined himwho was more than his 
accomplicesince she had urged him to the crimeshould at least share 
his punishment. I suspected where she was concealed. I followed herI 
caught herI bound her; and I imprinted the same disgraceful mark upon 
her that I had imprinted upon my poor brother. 
The day after my return to Lille, my brother in his turn succeeded in 
making his escape; I was accused of complicity, and was condemned to 
remain in his place till he should be again a prisoner. My poor brother 
was ignorant of this sentence. He rejoined this woman; they fled 
together into Berry, and there he obtained a little curacy. This woman 
passed for his sister. 
The Lord of the estate on which the chapel of the curacy was situated 
saw this pretend sisterand became enamoured of her--amorous to such a 
degree that he proposed to marry her. Then she quitted him she had 
ruined for him she was destined to ruinand became the Comtesse de la 
Fere--" 
All eyes were turned towards Athoswhose real name that wasand who 
made a sign with his head that all was true which the executioner had 
said. 
Then,resumed hemad, desperate, determined to get rid of an 
existence from which she had stolen everything, honor and happiness, my 
poor brother returned to Lille, and learning the sentence which had 
condemned me in his place, surrendered himself, and hanged himself that 
same night from the iron bar of the loophole of his prison. 
To do justice to them who had condemned methey kept their word. As 
soon as the identity of my brother was provedI was set at liberty. 
That is the crime of which I accuse her; that is the cause for which 
she was branded.
Monsieur d'Artagnan,said Athoswhat is the penalty you demand 
against this woman?
The punishment of death,replied d'Artagnan. 
My Lord de Winter,continued Athoswhat is the penalty you demand 
against this woman?
The punishment of death,replied Lord de Winter. 
Messieurs Porthos and Aramis,repeated Athosyou who are her judges, 
what is the sentence you pronounce upon this woman?
The punishment of death,replied the Musketeersin a hollow voice. 
Milady uttered a frightful shriekand dragged herself along several 
paces upon her knees toward her judges. 
Athos stretched out his hand toward her. 
Charlotte Backson, Comtesse de la Fere, Milady de Winter,said he
your crimes have wearied men on earth and God in heaven. If you know a 
prayer, say it--for you are condemned, and you shall die.
At these wordswhich left no hopeMilady raised herself in all her 
prideand wished to speak; but her strength failed her. She felt that 
a powerful and implacable hand seized her by the hairand dragged her 
away as irrevocably as fatality drags humanity. She did nottherefore
even attempt the least resistanceand went out of the cottage. 
Lord de Winterd'ArtagnanAthosPorthosand Aramiswent out close 
behind her. The lackeys followed their mastersand the chamber was 
left solitarywith its broken windowits open doorand its smoky lamp 
burning sadly on the table. 
66 EXECUTION 
It was near midnight; the moonlessened by its declineand reddened by 
the last traces of the stormarose behind the little town of 
Armentiereswhich showed against its pale light the dark outline of its 
housesand the skeleton of its high belfry. In front of them the Lys 
rolled its waters like a river of molten tin; while on the other side 
was a black mass of treesprofiled on a stormy skyinvaded by large 
coppery clouds which created a sort of twilight amid the night. On the 
left was an old abandoned millwith its motionless wingsfrom the 
ruins of which an owl threw out its shrillperiodicaland monotonous 
cry. On the right and on the left of the roadwhich the dismal 
procession pursuedappeared a few lowstunted treeswhich looked like 
deformed dwarfs crouching down to watch men traveling at this sinister 
hour. 
From time to time a broad sheet of lightning opened the horizon in its 
whole widthdarted like a serpent over the black mass of treesand 
like a terrible scimitar divided the heavens and the waters into two 
parts. Not a breath of wind now disturbed the heavy atmosphere. A 
deathlike silence oppressed all nature. The soil was humid and 
glittering with the rain which had recently fallenand the refreshed 
herbs sent forth their perfume with additional energy. 
Two lackeys dragged Miladywhom each held by one arm. The executioner 
walked behind themand Lord de Winterd'ArtagnanPorthosand Aramis 
walked behind the executioner. Planchet and Bazin came last. 
The two lackeys conducted Milady to the bank of the river. Her mouth 
was mute; but her eyes spoke with their inexpressible eloquence
supplicating by turns each of those on whom she looked. 
Being a few paces in advance she whispered to the lackeysA thousand 
pistoles to each of you, if you will assist my escape; but if you 
deliver me up to your masters, I have near at hand avengers who will 
make you pay dearly for my death.
Grimaud hesitated. Mousqueton trembled in all his members. 
Athoswho heard Milady's voicecame sharply up. Lord de Winter did 
the same. 
Change these lackeys,said he; "she has spoken to them. They are no 
longer sure." 
Planchet and Bazin were calledand took the places of Grimaud and 
Mousqueton. 
On the bank of the river the executioner approached Miladyand bound 
her hands and feet. 
Then she broke the silence to cry outYou are cowards, miserable 
assassins--ten men combined to murder one woman. Beware! If I am not 
saved I shall be avenged.
You are not a woman,said Athoscoldly and sternly. "You do not 
belong to the human species; you are a demon escaped from hellwhither 
we send you back again." 
Ah, you virtuous men!said Milady; "please to remember that he who 
shall touch a hair of my head is himself an assassin." 
The executioner may kill, without being on that account an assassin,
said the man in the red cloakrapping upon his immense sword. "This is 
the last judge; that is all. NACHRICHTERas say our neighborsthe 
Germans." 
And as he bound her while saying these wordsMilady uttered two or 
three savage crieswhich produced a strange and melancholy effect in 
flying away into the nightand losing themselves in the depths of the 
woods. 
If I am guilty, if I have committed the crimes you accuse me of,
shrieked Miladytake me before a tribunal. You are not judges! You 
cannot condemn me!
I offered you Tyburn,said Lord de Winter. "Why did you not accept 
it?" 
Because I am not willing to die!cried Miladystruggling. "Because 
I am too young to die!" 
The woman you poisoned at Bethune was still younger than you, madame, 
and yet she is dead,said d'Artagnan. 
I will enter a cloister; I will become a nun,said Milady. 
You were in a cloister,said the executionerand you left it to ruin 
my brother.
Milady uttered a cry of terror and sank upon her knees. The executioner 
took her up in his arms and was carrying her toward the boat. 
Oh, my God!cried shemy God! are you going to drown me?
These cries had something so heartrending in them that M. d'Artagnan
who had been at first the most eager in pursuit of Miladysat down on 
the stump of a tree and hung his headcovering his ears with the palms 
of his hands; and yetnotwithstandinghe could still hear her cry and 
threaten. 
D'Artagnan was the youngest of all these men. His heart failed him. 
Oh, I cannot behold this frightful spectacle!said he. "I cannot 
consent that this woman should die thus!" 
Milady heard these few words and caught at a shadow of hope. 
d'Artagnan, d'Artagnan!cried she; "remember that I loved you!" 
The young man rose and took a step toward her. 
But Athos rose likewisedrew his swordand placed himself in the way. 
If you take one step farther, d'Artagnan,said hewe shall cross 
swords together.
D'Artagnan sank on his knees and prayed. 
Come,continued Athosexecutioner, do your duty.
Willingly, monseigneur,said the executioner; "for as I am a good 
CatholicI firmly believe I am acting justly in performing my functions 
on this woman." 
That's well.
Athos made a step toward Milady. 
I pardon you,said hethe ill you have done me. I pardon you for my 
blasted future, my lost honor, my defiled love, and my salvation forever 
compromised by the despair into which you have cast me. Die in peace!
Lord de Winter advanced in his turn. 
I pardon you,said hefor the poisoning of my brother, and the 
assassination of his Grace, Lord Buckingham. I pardon you for the death 
of poor Felton; I pardon you for the attempts upon my own person. Die 
in peace!
And I,said M. d'Artagnan. "Pardon memadamefor having by a trick 
unworthy of a gentleman provoked your anger; and Iin exchangepardon 
you the murder of my poor love and your cruel vengeance against me. I 
pardon youand I weep for you. Die in peace!" 
I am lost!murmured Milady in English. "I must die!" 
Then she arose of herselfand cast around her one of those piercing 
looks which seemed to dart from an eye of flame. 
She saw nothing; she listenedand she heard nothing. 
Where am I to die?said she. 
On the other bank,replied the executioner. 
Then he placed her in the boatand as he was going to set foot in it 
himselfAthos handed him a sum of silver. 
Here,said heis the price of the execution, that it may be plain we 
act as judges.
That is correct,said the executioner; "and now in her turnlet this 
woman see that I am not fulfilling my tradebut my debt." 
And he threw the money into the river. 
The boat moved off toward the left-hand shore of the Lysbearing the 
guilty woman and the executioner; all the others remained on the righthand 
bankwhere they fell on their knees. 
The boat glided along the ferry rope under the shadow of a pale cloud 
which hung over the water at that moment. 
The troop of friends saw it gain the opposite bank; the figures were 
defined like black shadows on the red-tinted horizon. 
Miladyduring the passage had contrived to untie the cord which 
fastened her feet. On coming near the bankshe jumped lightly on shore 
and took to flight. But the soil was moist; on reaching the top of the 
bankshe slipped and fell upon her knees. 
She was struckno doubtwith a superstitious idea; she conceived that 
heaven denied its aidand she remained in the attitude in which she had 
fallenher head drooping and her hands clasped. 
Then they saw from the other bank the executioner raise both his arms 
slowly; a moonbeam fell upon the blade of the large sword. The two 
arms fell with a sudden force; they heard the hissing of the scimitar 
and the cry of the victimthen a truncated mass sank beneath the blow. 
The executioner then took off his red cloakspread it upon the ground
laid the body in itthrew in the headtied all up by the four corners
lifted it on his backand entered the boat again. 
In the middle of the stream he stopped the boatand suspending his 
burden over the water cried in a loud voiceLet the justice of God be 
done!and he let the corpse drop into the depths of the waterswhich 
closed over it. 
Three days afterward the four Musketeers were in Paris; they had not 
exceeded their leave of absenceand that same evening they went to pay 
their customary visit to M. de Treville. 
Well, gentlemen,said the brave captainI hope you have been well 
amused during your excursion.
Prodigiously,replied Athos in the name of himself and his comrades. 
67 CONCLUSION 
On the sixth of the following month the kingin compliance with the 
promise he had made the cardinal to return to La Rochelleleft his 
capital still in amazement at the news which began to spread itself of 
Buckingham's assassination. 
Although warned that the man she had loved so much was in great danger
the queenwhen his death was announced to herwould not believe the 
factand even imprudently exclaimedit is false; he has just written 
to me!
But the next day she was obliged to believe this fatal intelligence; 
Laportedetained in Englandas everyone else had beenby the orders 
of Charles Iarrivedand was the bearer of the duke's dying gift to 
the queen. 
The joy of the king was lively. He did not even give himself the 
trouble to dissembleand displayed it with affectation before the 
queen. Louis XIIIlike every weak mindwas wanting in generosity. 
But the king soon again became dull and indisposed; his brow was not one 
of those that long remain clear. He felt that in returning to camp he 
should re-enter slavery; neverthelesshe did return. 
The cardinal was for him the fascinating serpentand himself the bird 
which flies from branch to branch without power to escape. 
The return to La Rochellethereforewas profoundly dull. Our four 
friendsin particularastonished their comrades; they traveled 
togetherside by sidewith sad eyes and heads lowered. Athos alone 
from time to time raised his expansive brow; a flash kindled in his 
eyesand a bitter smile passed over his lipsthenlike his comrades
he sank again into reverie. 
As soon as the escort arrived in a citywhen they had conducted the 
king to his quarters the four friends either retired to their own or to 
some secluded cabaretwhere they neither drank nor played; they only 
conversed in a low voicelooking around attentively to see that no one 
overheard them. 
One daywhen the king had halted to fly the magpieand the four 
friendsaccording to their custominstead of following the sport had 
stopped at a cabaret on the high roada man coming from la Rochelle on 
horseback pulled up at the door to drink a glass of wineand darted a 
searching glance into the room where the four Musketeers were sitting. 
Holloa, Monsieur d'Artagnan!said heis not that you whom I see 
yonder?
D'Artagnan raised his head and uttered a cry of joy. It was the man he 
called his phantom; it was his stranger of Meungof the Rue des 
Fossoyeurs and of Arras. 
D'Artagnan drew his swordand sprang toward the door. 
But this timeinstead of avoiding him the stranger jumped from his 
horseand advanced to meet d'Artagnan. 
Ah, monsieur!said the young manI meet you, then, at last! This 
time you shall not escape me!
Neither is it my intention, monsieur, for this time I was seeking you; 
in the name of the king, I arrest you.
How! what do you say?cried d'Artagnan. 
I say that you must surrender your sword to me, monsieur, and that 
without resistance. This concerns your head, I warn you.
Who are you, then?demanded d'Artagnanlowering the point of his 
swordbut without yet surrendering it. 
I am the Chevalier de Rochefort,answered the otherthe equerry of 
Monsieur le Cardinal Richelieu, and I have orders to conduct you to his 
Eminence.
We are returning to his Eminence, monsieur the Chevalier,said Athos
advancing; "and you will please to accept the word of Monsieur 
d'Artagnan that he will go straight to La Rochelle." 
I must place him in the hands of guards who will take him into camp.
We will be his guards, monsieur, upon our word as gentlemen; but 
likewise, upon our word as gentlemen,added Athosknitting his brow
Monsieur d'Artagnan shall not leave us.
The Chevalier de Rochefort cast a glance backwardand saw that Porthos 
and Aramis had placed themselves between him and the gate; he understood 
that he was completely at the mercy of these four men. 
Gentlemen,said heif Monsieur d'Artagnan will surrender his sword 
to me and join his word to yours, I shall be satisfied with your promise 
to convey Monsieur d'Artagnan to the quarters of Monseigneur the 
Cardinal.
You have my word, monsieur, and here is my sword.
This suits me the better,said Rochefortas I wish to continue my 
journey.
If it is for the purpose of rejoining Milady,said Athoscoollyit 
is useless; you will not find her.
What has become of her, then?asked Rocheforteagerly. 
Return to camp and you shall know.
Rochefort remained for a moment in thought; thenas they were only a 
day's journey from Surgereswhither the cardinal was to come to meet 
the kinghe resolved to follow the advice of Athos and go with them. 
Besidesthis return offered him the advantage of watching his prisoner. 
They resumed their route. 
On the morrowat three o'clock in the afternoonthey arrived at 
Surgeres. The cardinal there awaited Louis XIII. The minister and the 
king exchanged numerous caressesfelicitating each other upon the 
fortunate chance which had freed France from the inveterate enemy who 
set all Europe against her. After whichthe cardinalwho had been 
informed that d'Artagnan was arrested and who was anxious to see him
took leave of the kinginviting him to come the next day to view the 
work already done upon the dyke. 
On returning in the evening to his quarters at the bridge of La Pierre
the cardinal foundstanding before the house he occupiedd'Artagnan
without his swordand the three Musketeers armed. 
This timeas he was well attendedhe looked at them sternlyand made 
a sign with his eye and hand for d'Artagnan to follow him. 
D'Artagnan obeyed. 
We shall wait for you, d'Artagnan,said Athosloud enough for the 
cardinal to hear him. 
His Eminence bent his browstopped for an instantand then kept on his 
way without uttering a single word. 
D'Artagnan entered after the cardinaland behind d'Artagnan the door 
was guarded. 
His Eminence entered the chamber which served him as a studyand made a 
sign to Rochefort to bring in the young Musketeer. 
Rochefort obeyed and retired. 
D'Artagnan remained alone in front of the cardinal; this was his second 
interview with Richelieuand he afterward confessed that he felt well 
assured it would be his last. 
Richelieu remained standingleaning against the mantelpiece; a table 
was between him and d'Artagnan. 
Monsieur,said the cardinalyou have been arrested by my orders.
So they tell me, monseigneur.
Do you know why?
No, monseigneur, for the only thing for which I could be arrested is 
still unknown to your Eminence.
Richelieu looked steadfastly at the young man. 
Holloa!said hewhat does that mean?
If Monseigneur will have the goodness to tell me, in the first place, 
what crimes are imputed to me, I will then tell him the deeds I have 
really done.
Crimes are imputed to you which had brought down far loftier heads than 
yours, monsieur,said the cardinal. 
What, monseigneur?said d'Artagnanwith a calmness which astonished 
the cardinal himself. 
You are charged with having corresponded with the enemies of the 
kingdom; you are charged with having surprised state secrets; you are 
charged with having tried to thwart the plans of your general.
And who charges me with this, monseigneur?said d'Artagnanwho had 
no doubt the accusation came from Miladya woman branded by the 
justice of the country; a woman who has espoused one man in France and 
another in England; a woman who poisoned her second husband and who 
attempted both to poison and assassinate me!
What do you say, monsieur?cried the cardinalastonished; "and of 
what woman are you speaking thus?" 
Of Milady de Winter,replied d'Artagnanyes, of Milady de Winter, of 
whose crimes your Eminence is doubtless ignorant, since you have honored 
her with your confidence.
Monsieur,said the cardinalif Milady de Winter has committed the 
crimes you lay to her charge, she shall be punished.
She has been punished, monseigneur.
And who has punished her?
We.
She is in prison?
She is dead.
Dead!repeated the cardinalwho could not believe what he heard
dead! Did you not say she was dead?
Three times she attempted to kill me, and I pardoned her; but she 
murdered the woman I loved. Then my friends and I took her, tried her, 
and condemned her.
D'Artagnan then related the poisoning of Mme. Bonacieux in the convent 
of the Carmelites at Bethunethe trial in the isolated houseand the 
execution on the banks of the Lys. 
A shudder crept through the body of the cardinalwho did not shudder 
readily. 
But all at onceas if undergoing the influence of an unspoken thought
the countenance of the cardinaltill then gloomycleared up by 
degreesand recovered perfect serenity. 
So,said the cardinalin a tone that contrasted strongly with the 
severity of his wordsyou have constituted yourselves judges, without 
remembering that they who punish without license to punish are 
assassins?
Monseigneur, I swear to you that I never for an instant had the 
intention of defending my head against you. I willingly submit to any 
punishment your Eminence may please to inflict upon me. I do not hold 
life dear enough to be afraid of death.
Yes, I know you are a man of a stout heart, monsieur,said the 
cardinalwith a voice almost affectionate; "I can therefore tell you 
beforehand you shall be triedand even condemned." 
Another might reply to your Eminence that he had his pardon in his 
pocket. I content myself with saying: Command, monseigneur; I am 
ready.
Your pardon?said Richelieusurprised. 
Yes, monseigneur,said d'Artagnan. 
And signed by whom--by the king?And the cardinal pronounced these 
words with a singular expression of contempt. 
No, by your Eminence.
By me? You are insane, monsieur.
Monseigneur will doubtless recognize his own handwriting.
And d'Artagnan presented to the cardinal the precious piece of paper 
which Athos had forced from Miladyand which he had given to d'Artagnan 
to serve him as a safeguard. 
His Eminence took the paperand read in a slow voicedwelling upon 
every syllable: 
Dec. 3, 1627 
It is by my order and for the good of the state that the bearer of this 
has done what he has done. 
RICHELIEU
The cardinalafter having read these two linessank into a profound 
reverie; but he did not return the paper to d'Artagnan. 
He is meditating by what sort of punishment he shall cause me to die,
said the Gascon to himself. "Wellmy faith! he shall see how a 
gentleman can die." 
The young Musketeer was in excellent disposition to die heroically. 
Richelieu still continued thinkingrolling and unrolling the paper in 
his hands. 
At length he raised his headfixed his eagle look upon that loyal
openand intelligent countenanceread upon that facefurrowed with 
tearsall the sufferings its possessor had endured in the course of a 
monthand reflected for the third or fourth time how much there was in 
that youth of twenty-one years before himand what resources his 
activityhis courageand his shrewdness might offer to a good master. 
On the other sidethe crimesthe powerand the infernal genius of 
Milady had more than once terrified him. He felt something like a 
secret joy at being forever relieved of this dangerous accomplice. 
Richelieu slowly tore the paper which d'Artagnan had generously 
relinquished. 
I am lost!said d'Artagnan to himself. And he bowed profoundly 
before the cardinallike a man who saysLord, Thy will be done!
The cardinal approached the tableand without sitting downwrote a few 
lines upon a parchment of which two-thirds were already filledand 
affixed his seal. 
That is my condemnation,thought d'Artagnan; "he will spare me the 
ENNUI of the Bastilleor the tediousness of a trial. That's very kind 
of him." 
Here, monsieur,said the cardinal to the young man. "I have taken 
from you one CARTE BLANCHE to give you another. The name is wanting in 
this commission; you can write it yourself." 
D'Artagnan took the paper hesitatingly and cast his eyes over it; it was 
a lieutenant's commission in the Musketeers. 
D'Artagnan fell at the feet of the cardinal. 
Monseigneur,said hemy life is yours; henceforth dispose of it. 
But this favor which you bestow upon me I do not merit. I have three 
friends who are more meritorious and more worthy--
You are a brave youth, d'Artagnan,interrupted the cardinaltapping 
him familiarly on the shouldercharmed at having vanquished this 
rebellious nature. "Do with this commission what you will; only 
rememberthough the name be blankit is to you I give it." 
I shall never forget it,replied d'Artagnan. "Your Eminence may be 
certain of that." 
The cardinal turned and said in a loud voiceRochefort!The 
chevalierwho no doubt was near the doorentered immediately. 
Rochefort,said the cardinalyou see Monsieur d'Artagnan. I receive 
him among the number of my friends. Greet each other, then; and be wise 
if you wish to preserve your heads.
Rochefort and d'Artagnan coolly greeted each other with their lips; but 
the cardinal was thereobserving them with his vigilant eye. 
They left the chamber at the same time. 
We shall meet again, shall we not, monsieur?
When you please,said d'Artagnan. 
An opportunity will come,replied Rochefort. 
Hey?said the cardinalopening the door. 
The two men smiled at each othershook handsand saluted his Eminence. 
We were beginning to grow impatient,said Athos. 
Here I am, my friends,replied d'Artagnan; "not only freebut in 
favor." 
Tell us about it.
This evening; but for the moment, let us separate.
Accordinglythat same evening d'Artagnan repaired to the quarters of 
Athoswhom he found in a fair way to empty a bottle of Spanish wine--an 
occupation which he religiously accomplished every night. 
D'Artagnan related what had taken place between the cardinal and 
himselfand drawing the commission from his pocketsaidHere, my 
dear Athos, this naturally belongs to you.
Athos smiled with one of his sweet and expressive smiles. 
Friend,said hefor Athos this is too much; for the Comte de la Fere 
it is too little. Keep the commission; it is yours. Alas! you have 
purchased it dearly enough.
D'Artagnan left Athos's chamber and went to that of Porthos. He found 
him clothed in a magnificent dress covered with splendid embroidery
admiring himself before a glass. 
Ah, ah! is that you, dear friend?exclaimed Porthos. "How do you 
think these garments fit me?" 
Wonderfully,said d'Artagnan; but I come to offer you a dress which 
will become you still better." 
What?asked Porthos. 
That of a lieutenant of Musketeers.
D'Artagnan related to Porthos the substance of his interview with the 
cardinaland saidtaking the commission from his pocketHere, my 
friend, write your name upon it and become my chief.
Porthos cast his eyes over the commission and returned it to d'Artagnan
to the great astonishment of the young man. 
Yes,said heyes, that would flatter me very much; but I should not 
have time enough to enjoy the distinction. During our expedition to 
Bethune the husband of my duchess died; so, my dear, the coffer of the 
defunct holding out its arms to me, I shall marry the widow. Look here! 
I was trying on my wedding suit. Keep the lieutenancy, my dear, keep 
it.
The young man then entered the apartment of Aramis. He found him 
kneeling before a PRIEDIEU with his head leaning on an open prayer book. 
He described to him his interview with the cardinaland saidfor the 
third time drawing his commission from his pocketYou, our friend, our 
intelligence, our invisible protector, accept this commission. You have 
merited it more than any of us by your wisdom and your counsels, always 
followed by such happy results.
Alas, dear friend!said Aramisour late adventures have disgusted 
me with military life. This time my determination is irrevocably taken. 
After the siege I shall enter the house of the Lazarists. Keep the 
commission, d'Artagnan; the profession of arms suits you. You will be a 
brave and adventurous captain.
D'Artagnanhis eye moist with gratitude though beaming with joywent 
back to Athoswhom he found still at table contemplating the charms of 
his last glass of Malaga by the light of his lamp. 
Well,said hethey likewise have refused me.
That, dear friend, is because nobody is more worthy than yourself.
He took a quillwrote the name of d'Artagnan in the commissionand 
returned it to him. 
I shall then have no more friends,said the young man. "Alas! 
nothing but bitter recollections." 
And he let his head sink upon his handswhile two large tears rolled 
down his cheeks. 
You are young,replied Athos; "and your bitter recollections have time 
to change themselves into sweet remembrances." 
EPILOGUE 
La Rochelledeprived of the assistance of the English fleet and of the 
diversion promised by Buckinghamsurrendered after a siege of a year. 
On the twenty-eighth of October1628the capitulation was signed. 
The king made his entrance into Paris on the twenty-third of December of 
the same year. He was received in triumphas if he came from 
conquering an enemy and not Frenchmen. He entered by the Faubourg St. 
Jacquesunder verdant arches. 
D'Artagnan took possession of his command. Porthos left the service
and in the course of the following year married Mme. Coquenard; the 
coffer so much coveted contained eight hundred thousand livres. 
Mousqueton had a magnificent liveryand enjoyed the satisfaction of 
which he had been ambitious all his life--that of standing behind a 
gilded carriage. 
Aramisafter a journey into Lorrainedisappeared all at onceand 
ceased to write to his friends; they learned at a later period through 
Mme. de Chevreusewho told it to two or three of her intimatesthat
yielding to his vocationhe had retired into a convent--only into 
whichnobody knew. 
Bazin became a lay brother. 
Athos remained a Musketeer under the command of d'Artagnan till the year 
1633at which periodafter a journey he made to Tourainehe also quit 
the serviceunder the pretext of having inherited a small property in 
Roussillon. 
Grimaud followed Athos. 
D'Artagnan fought three times with Rochefortand wounded him three 
times. 
I shall probably kill you the fourth,said he to himholding out his 
hand to assist him to rise. 
It is much better both for you and for me to stop where we are,
answered the wounded man. "CORBLEU--I am more your friend than you 
think--for after our very first encounterI could by saying a word to 
the cardinal have had your throat cut!" 
They this time embraced heartilyand without retaining any malice. 
Planchet obtained from Rochefort the rank of sergeant in the Piedmont 
regiment. 
M. Bonacieux lived on very quietlywholly ignorant of what had become of his 
wifeand caring very little about it. One day he had the imprudence to 
recall himself to the memory of the cardinal. The cardinal had him informed 
that he would provide for him so that he should never want for anything in 
future. In factM. Bonacieuxhaving left his house at seven o'clock in the 
evening to go to the Louvrenever appeared again in the Rue des Fossoyeurs; 
the opinion of those who seemed to be best informed was that he was fed and 
lodged in some royal castleat the expense of his generous Eminence.